Skip to main content

Full text of "Gospel Visitor, The (1864)"

See other formats




n&'> 



*\ÄJKt: ^. 



■tö 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS Members and Sloan Foundation 



http://archive.org/details/gospel4117kurt 






m 



I II B 



PEL VUITSB 

A MONTHLY PBBLMTION, 

B Y JLLXR Y KU 11 TZ A KD J A 21 ES Q Ü INTER. 









¥01, W. JANUARY 18§4. NO 















OU ,: 



ONE Dollar each copy, fur ono year, invariably in advance. 
Remittances by mail at the risk of the Publishers, if registered 
lipt taken. Postage ofcly 3 Cents a quarter. 



ID 4 PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 

BY AN ASSOCIATION. 






c^a 3 



8*» 







-*N 



SJfflBSSffS ADVERTISEMEN1 

OF JANUARY .NO. ... , , ' 

Title; „„ , A limUed number of AeVert&ements 

Introduction ' ' pag8 I ?° • Inc ° n «»t«it with the cl 

bond of perfecta« ' ' " kospel-Visitor, i 

How Christians ma, t ,' . ord £ '£' ^La circa 

A ., r 3 i? •'"' !<,r extenJs ' 

- lnff . ' • ' » Atlanta (he Pacific Ocean, , 

.. t . ' * \i We medium for a 

I lie cl. u rcli and tl.p world 

° ur J( East (Concluded) . )<) 

• k. 'Home conveniences S»3 






OF ADV nit 



The four- square of ten lines or l< 

04 olh 

and answerssenl from low* for six months 

District meeting in Iowa . 27 n IweLve months 

ondence ' on .'" e Co, "mn one year - 

. Patrons . "s - : 



I>r. 'i'l.nr: r k on the Prophe 

narks 




F ^U ir> • i .. TU r ,,llve, ! r '"* anew plan 

betters toeceived B " insnre tl,eu 

^ v * All that does not grow, I wi || , 
From Jacob Mobler. J R Hotter a & alD - , '' or '>■■ 

I Kimmel. J. Furry. Phil. Boyle! ,0 M „ L M »^EN 
Dan. Snowberger. W II Knrlz ' II r< r " AUR '" 7 -'" Carroll« 
Hershbcrger. VV Thurman. Dav. Nicsly. (,eDCr<l1 A e ent io **U White Willow, 

v . II Oassel. Ella Williams. II B _ 

Uronibaugh. II Balsbaugh. A R Ad- 
Äc Grove, II Clapper lomih IV»' I j> 1 i •♦ -»- 
«Jarber. John Wise. ABBrumbaugh.' |J'HCiU ^Ilfj-JiOidllia §füdf. 
Ij r urry. ' w 

WITH MONEY. * 2 conned Hand-truck and Bag-holder. 

From Jo!,n Spielman, Josiah Goch- 

»our. Jthn Lea herman. Dan, W It »« « Hand truck for all purposes 
fShively. H II Price. Ad. Wise. Eliz. and hold8 '««ff *od short b li.J 

»oyer. RssraS Berkly. Jereln. Sheets, equal to the best hand. Bags filled on 
VJ L Roberts. Jos Zimmerman. H li nee d no handling before being iiatiled 
Myers. Mary E Foreshaw. Jos. Mil- off> II »kould he in every mill, ware- 
ler. Josiah Beeghly. S II Swigart. D uouse and ''««»• Price $5. Forwarded 
-Myers. Sam, Lidy. \V I! (Jlemcr. to aD y address on receipt of pri< 
Jerem. Beegbly. J Reichard. J A eral profits to dealers, peddlers and 
Murray. P 15 Kaufman. Dan. Baer. a !re:H«. Township, County and State 

II Geiger, M. D. SLZng. D Gerlach. ''o 1 '^ for sale. Circulars free. 
H Feiger. L II Croiiae. Ann Row- J. R. I! 

and. Dav. Brumbaugh. J T Lewis. Mount Jot, Lancaster Co Pa 

! izz.e Kelring. J M Kauflroaa. C ' 

ber. W E Roberts. JI Coder. ^ ~ ^r — ■ — - 

P Reer. A Emmert. W Panabaker. -r^, -^ . __ , 

> benger. i) P S ay l cr . c Custer. Ui\ Fetd» FallPfieV. 
ic Myers. Ab Gi auffmaa. _ J ' 

.Holsopple. i PHYSICIAN 

Buck lew. Henry John V\ j- r 

. -Myers, sen. W r ?J T» t\ *' t n ** . n «-, • « „ ,, 

a^ 1 "" /»».*« CHROME DISEASE 

:: »ARTIXSB'JUO, BLAIR CO., PA, 



THE 



■ 

I' 



SU 





±i 





A MONTHLY PUBLICATION 

DEVOTED 

TO THE EXHIBITION AND DEFENCE 

O E 

GOSPEL PRINCIPLES AND GOSPEL PRACTICE, IN THEIR 
PRIMITIVE PURITY AND SIMPLICITY, 

IN ORDER TO PROMOTE 

CHRISTIAN UNION, BROTHERLY LOVE AND 
UNIVERSAL CHARITY. 



"For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the power of God un to salvation 
to every one that believeth, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek." Rom. 1: IG. 



EDITED BY 

HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUINTER. 



Vol. XIV. 1S64. 



PRINTED IN COLUMBIANA, Columbiana county, 0. 
BY AN ASSOCIATION. 



? ii ■ gospkl 



Vol. XIV. 



JANUAEY 18G4. 



No. 1. 



INTRODUCTION. 

In the onward march of time and 
events, we have closed another vol- 
ume, the Thirteenth, of our Mag- 
azine, and now offer the Fourteenth 
to our friendly readers. To those 
who are acquainted with the Gospel 
Visitor, it would, perhaps, be enough 
to say in introducing a new volume, 
that the general character of it will 
continue as heretofore. It may, 
however, not be amiss, both for the 
readers, the writers, and the editors, 
to call again to mind, in commen- 
cing a new volume, and to keep 
distinctly in view, what we aim at 
in our work. The title of our peri- 
odical, the Gospel Visitor, denotes 
its character and mission. 

It is nearly nineteen centuries 
now, since the angelical messenger 
announced on the plains of Bethle- 
hem, to the wakeful shepherds, and 
through them to the world, the sub- 
stance of Gospel truth, when he said, 
"Fear not: for, behold, I bring you 
good tidings of great joy, which 
shall be to all people. For unto you 
is born this day in the city of David 
a Savior, which is Christ the Lord." 
And when Christ gave the great 
commission to the disciples, and said 
unto them, "Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the Gospel to ev- 
ery creature," what they had to do, 
was to develop in all its connections, 
and to apply to all its designed pur- 
poses, the great truth announced by 
the angel. The etj'mology of Gos- 
pel, is god spell, from god, good, and 
from spell, word, and means a good 



word or speech. And Burely the 
Gospel is a good word unto the lost 
and guilty, for "it is the power of 
God unto salvation to every one 
that believetb-" And in view of the 
tendency and design of the Gospel, 
which are to elevate man's moral 
nature, and thus prepare him for a 
higher mode of existence, if Ave 
would be faithful to the call of God, 
the impulses of a generous human, 
ity, and the promptings of Christian 
philanthropy, we must labor by 
every means in our possession to 
spread the Gospel. The public min- 
istration of the Gospel can never be 
superceded by any other means- 
But there are means auxiliary to the 
j public ministration of the Gospel, 
the utility of which cannot be de- 
nied. Paul in his address to the 
elders of the church at Ephesussaid, 
"I have taught you publicly, and 
from house to house." Now the Gospel 
Visitor in its mission through the 
field of its circulation, and its visits 
to houses, may sometimes bring 
Gospel truths to the notice of some 
that otherwise would- not be so 
likely to have such truths presented 
to them. And if we have all the 
other facilities for Christian - im- 
provement and edification, still those 
afforded by a Christian periodical, 
may be desirable and even needful, 
for we need "line upon line and pre- 
cept upon precept" to make the 
truth impressive and- effectual. We 
therefore hope that the Gospel Visi- 
tor will still be welcomed to the 
houses of our brethren. And we 



THE BOND OF FERFECTNESS'. 



farther hope that those who have 
become acquainted with its charac- 
ter, do so value its visits, that they 
can freely recommend it to their! 
neighbors, and thus extend the 
sphere of its usefulness. For we 
should try to get that which we 
have found to be useful to ourselves, 
into the possession of others that 
they too may be profited thereby. 

It will then be our object in the 
various departments of the Gospel 
Visitor, to instruct, to edify, to 
warn, to encourage, and to comfort, 
such as are seeking the formation of 
a holy character as a preparation for 
a higher life. 

We hope to be able to fill a rea- 
sonable portion of our pages with 
original articles in the character of 
essays, which will explain, illustrate, 
and enforce the teachings of the sa- 
cred Scriptures. The Querist's De- 
partment will still have a place in 
our columns, and we shall endeavor 
to make it contribute to the explan- 
ation of Scripture. If the brethren 
will be so kind as to furnish us with 
such intelligence, we shall furnish 
our readers with News from the 
Churches which we hope will be en- 
couraging. "While from our general 
correspondents, we hope to receive 
items which may prove both in- 
structive and edifying. Our columns 
appropriated to obituaries will still 
tell of the work of death among us, 
and of'the victory which the Christ- 
ian obtains, through the Savior, over 
the fear of death and the grave. In 
short, we shall endeavor to use dis- 
crimination and judiciousness of 
judgment in filling our pages, that 
nothing may be admitted but what 
will conduce to our readers' benefit. 
But as our readers'' tastes differ very 
much, and as we have such a vari- 



to all 



ety of tastes to administer to, and as 
we do not profess to have a ttain od 
unto perfection, (and if we were 
perfect we could not expect to 
please nil) we must ask the readers' 
indulgence and forbearance, which 
we hope will not be withheld. 
We now appeal once more 
the friends of our enterprise, ami ask 
their hearty, cheerful, ami diligent 
co-operation, both fn furnishing mat- 
ter for our pages, and in extending 
our circulation. Aud hoping the 
character and design of our work 
will be such, as to commend it to tho 
favorable notice of heaven, we ask 
the praj'ers of the pfons, that all 
upon whom an}- part of this work 
devolves, may receive divine assis- 
tance to perform their labors accep- 
tably- to Him to whom we are all 
responsible, that the Church may be 
edified, aliens brought into the king- 
dom, and the hoi}- name of the Fa- 
ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Spirit honored and glorified. 

Editors. 



Fur the Gospel Visitor. 

THE BOSH) OF PERFECTNESS. 

Somi: time ago I was favored with 
a missive, (whether from a brother 
or sister I cannot tell,) urging mo 
importunately yet affect ionately, to 
write more for the "Visitor"', won- 
dering why it is that the effusions 
from my pen arc so "few arid far be- 
tween." Had the author of that 
communication given hia (or her) 
address, 1 would have acquainted 
hilin't?) with the reasons for mv si- 
lence. It is not want of inclination 
to "occupy'" with thfe talent entrus- 
ted to hie by the "Nobleman" who 
controls the Treasury of Heaven. It. 
is not tho result of the absence of 
love to the Brotherhood. Neither 



THE BOND OF TEEFECTNESS. 



is it owing to diminution of regard 
for the Editors of the "Visitor", or 
■want of interest in the excellent, 
truth-laden, heaven-savoring Mag- 
azine which they monthly send as 
an augcl of light and comfort into 
thousands of truth-loving, truth- 
seeking families. But circumstances 
over which I have no control fre- 
quently paralyze my hand and 
tongue. A goading "thorn in the 
flesh," a buffeting "messenger of Sa- 
tan," a painful yet world-weaning, 
flesh-crucifying, sin- separating phys- 
ical infirmity is the discipline through i 
which Infinite Wisdom sees fit to, 
have me pass, so that 1113* sphere of 1 
usefulness is circumscribed by the 
influence of a comparatively passive 
piety. Let this suffice as a response 
to the numerous inquiries relative to 
the reason for the protracted inter- 
vals between my contributions to 
the "Visitor." 

The letter referred to bore on the 
envelope this inscription, "Let us 
love one another." This motto, so 
musical to the spirit's ear, so redo- 
lent of sweet memories to the heart 
of the child of God, stirred the depth 
of my emotional nature, and un- 
sealed the fountains of feeling, sweep- 
ing over 7ny heart-strings as with 
angelic fingers, awakening the soft- 
est, sweetest strains cf soul-melody. 
When the magic current had some- 
\\ hat subsided, I conceived the idea 
of transferring a few of my cogita- 
tions to the pages of the "Visitor," 
hoping, at least fervently wishing, 
they may be instrumental in beget- 
ting translucent, lore-breathing, 
heaven-tending undulations of holy 
feeling in the hearts of others, who 
will embody them in practical godli- 
ness — diffuse them like a radiant 
halo in the reflection of personal 



holiness — and thus send the Spirit- 
born impulse of my soul down the 
tide of time, softly and sweetly waf- 
ted from heart to heart by the breath 
of heaven, until it blends with the 
music of eternity, "a thing of beauty 
and ä joy forever." 

"Let us love one another." Di- 
vine precept. Its exemplification 
by the Church is a dim miniature 
of its glorified Head, a faint reflec- 
tion of the light of the Upper Sanc- 
tuary, a diffusion of the soul-glad- 
dening fragrance of the Paradise of 
God. "Love is the fulfilling of the 
law." Love is the law of Christ, 
the Spirit-woven, blood-bathed gir- 
dle which cements the hearts of all 
who constitute the ' one bod}'." 
The angels arc lovely because they 
love, and they that love most are 
most God-like, for "God is Love." 
They who most cultivate this grace 
on earth, bear. the closest affinity 
with the dazzling throng pouring 
out their ceaseless hallelujahs in the 
pavilion of Infinite love. But before 
entering upon an exposition of its 
nature and necessity, we will briefly 
consider the reason assigned for its 
observance. It is essential to the 
exhibition of that quality of the 
Christian character which savors 
most of heaven, and which pre-em- 
inently gives beauty and lustre to 
all the rest, and which God has des- 
ignated as the test of regeneration 
and the badge of discipleship, that 
its basis be deeply and broadly laid. 
This basis is found in the Spirit-in- 
dited declaration, "God is Love." 
These precious words afford the so- 
lution of all the objective and sub- 
jective mysteries of redemption, 

"God is Love" — essential, eternal, 
unchangeable love, and in this attri. 
bute originated all that He ever pp*. 



6 



THE BOND OF PERFECTNESS. 



posed, accomplished, or will yeteffect 
for us and in us. As His love is the 
fountain of every blessing, temporal 
and eternal, and the persuasive to 
every act of fealty, so it will form 
the theme and problem of eternity. 
As it is the source of all our inspira- 
tion, the basis of every duty, and 
the glorious Focus around which 
our affections constellate in the pres- 
ent life, so it will be the pabulum 
(food) of our glorified spirits in the 
world to come, the life and substance 
of the soul's deathless rapture, for- 
ever ungauged, unfathomcd, un- 
plumbed, transcending all mensura- 
tion, "forever hiding in the Su- 
preme," defying the computation 
not only of the "saints in light," but 
the eldest, loftiest, most illumined 
created intellect in the realms of 
glory. 

If we would be properly impressed 
with the sacredness and sweetness 
of the duty, and the graciousness of 
the privilege of "loving one another," 
we must wander back in imagina- 
tion through the cj-cles of a by-gone 
eternity. Before the birth of time 
or of worlds — before the foundation 
stone of creation was laid — before 
an archangel's wing waved over the 
unbroken silence of Jehovah's realm, 
or Seraph's trill echoed through the 
sublime solitudes of the great 'I AM,' 
the love for us in the bosom of the 
Infinite, of which ours is the emana- 
tion and reflection, was already con- 
ceived and cherished. 

That love which is the origin, 
model, and motive of ours, is no fit- 
ful, transient, vacillating affection, 
but it is the love of God — pure, con- 
stant, without the "shadow of turn- 
ing," fostered through the measure- 
less lapse of eternity, coequal in 
duration and intensity with the life 



and nature of God. "Yea. I have 
loved thee with an everlasting love, 
therefore with loving kindness have 
I drawn thee." Jer. 31 : 3. This 
holy, profound, tender attachment, 
which flamed in the heart of God 
"from everlasting," was no volatile 
sentiment, no inert emotion, but 
was a divine luxury on which He 
feasted, imperishable as his own 
existence. "Then was I by Him, as 
one brought up with Him, and Iwas 
daily His delight. " This love, in 
all its mysterious intensity and un- 
imagined depth, was, in the "fulness 
of time," embodied in that astound- 
ing, earth-and-heaven-amazing exhi- 
bition of condescension, mercy and 
"good-will" — the incarnation of His 
second self, "God manifest in the 
flesh." 

A more stupendous expedient 
could not have interested the heart, 
or a profound«' problem have en- 
gaged the thought, of the Infinite 
Mind. "God so loved the world, 
that He gave His only-begotten Son, 
that whosoever believeth in Him 
should not perish, but have everlas- 
ting life." John 3 : 16. Extraor- 
dinary announcement! Strange, 
soul-thrilling words! It is the true 
"Divine Cardiphonia" — the heart- 
voice of God. Mark the phraseol- 
ogy. "God SO loved the world." 
The entire history of the scheme of 
redemption — in its origin and evo- 
lution; and the wondrous, ever-un- 
folding, ever-brightening history of 
its glorious results, is compressed in- 
to that little monosyllable "SO". 
Oh what height and depth, length 
and breadth, in this brief utterance! 
What bright and matchless display 
of boundless affection flow from the 
heart of "Heaven's Sovereign" into 
the heart of poor, vile, self- ruined, 



THE BOND OF PEEFECTNESS. 



self-abased sinners, through the ra- 
diant channel of these two letters ! 
It is one of the briefest yet the 



ward those who wear the image, and 
bear the cross of Christ — the inner 
love of the Eedeemer towards His 



most glorious words which a lost own. 



soul or a lost world can hear. It is 
the "Bock" of the soul, the pillow of 
the weary heart, the refuge of the 
hell-threatened, the hope of the per- 
ishing, the "sure and steadfast- an- 
chor" of the saint. The mystery of 
mysteries, "hid for ages," lies wrap- 



The unsearchable love of the Fa- 
ther to His Son is the model and 
measurement of the Son's love to 
His followers; and the wondrous, 
ardent, shame-despising, cross-in- 
viting, death-courting love of Jesus 
toward that bright assemblage of 



ped up in it — the salvation of man, believers, the entire circle of which 



the limits of Jehovah, and the cease- 
less wonder of angels. "God so 
loved the world" — this fallen, sin- 
cursed, death-doomed world" — as to 
consign "His only-begotten Son" to 
humiliation, indignity, suffering, de- 
sertion and death, in order to recov- 
er us from the power of Satan and 
the dominion of sin, and to arrest 
our descent into the bottomless 
abyss of everlasting, unmitigated 
woe. 

The love of God to His Son, and 
to us through Him, and the love of 
Christ for the Church, are identical. 
The affection of the Father, in which 
redemption originated, and the free, 
spontaneous, unsolicited love of the 
Son in becoming the executor of the 
Father's will, are essentially one in 
nature, depth, and intensity. "As 
ray Father hath loved me, so have 
I loved you." John 15: 9. "God 
so loved the world, that He gave His 
only-begotten Son." This was sove- 
reign love, broad, full, and indis- 
criminate, shining on the world like 
the sun. God commendeth His love 
to us, in that, while we were yet sin- 
ners, Christ died for us." Eom. 5: 
8. "Christ also loved the Church 
and gave Himself for it." Eph. 5: 



was present "from everlasting" to 
His all-penetrating eye, is the stan- 
dard of our love to "one another." 
Here is the basis of Christian love. 
With reference to the motive for 
exercisiug mutual love, as drawn 
from the Father's affection toward 
fallen humanity, it is said, "Beloved, 
if God so loved us, we ought also to 
love "one another." 1 John 4: 11. 
In relation to this obligation as 
springing from the love of Christ, it 
is remarked, "Hereby perceive we 
the love of God, because He laid down 
His life for us ; and we ought also to 
lay down our lives for the Breth- 
ren." 1 John 3: 16. "This is my 
commandment, that ye love one an- 
other, AS I HAVE LOVED YOU." Jobn 
15 : 12. This brings us back to the 
point whence we started, "let us 
love one another, for love is of God." 
The child of God is not only the 
embodiment of the divine love, but 
the heaven-burnished reflector of it. 
Love to Christ and love to the 
Brethren, is the same in substance, 
only differing in form. "Every one 
that loveth Him that begat, loveth 
.him also that is begotten of Him." 
1 John 5:1. To love the saints as 
saints, is^to love Christ in them. 



25. The former is manifested irres- The Eedeemer is personally absent, 
pective of the character of its object;; but those whom He hath renewed in 
the latter is peculiarly exercised to- 1 His own image by the transforming 



8 



HOW CHRISTIANS MAY SANCTIFY THE LORD. 



power of the Holy Ghost, are II is 
visible representatives; and the}- 
arc, for His sake, to share in our af- 
fection The indwelling Christ in 
ns, and the same Divine resident in 
them, makes mutual love a necessity 
of our regenerated nature. It is the 
result of a kind of holy instinct 
within us, which is the reflection of 
a similar law in the character of God. 

The Infinite "cannot deny Him- 
self" — cannot but love -what bears 
His image; and therefore the deep, 
ardent, world-astonishing attach- 
ment of His children, is but a sun- 
ning themselves in His ineffable 
6mile which they behold in each 
other. The religion of Jesus cannot 
live on earth without illustrators. 
Just as much as man needed the 
divine love in a "bodily shape" to 
redeem him from sin, and still needs 
the same love in a glorified In/man 
form to plead his cause in the court 
of heaven; so the Truth, in Christ's 
absence, needs visible representa- 
tives to make her efficient in her 
grand march from earth to heaven, 
and win degraded humanity from 
the love of sin to the love of holi- 
ness. 

Christ is the incarnation of love; 
and the grand proof of our allegi- 
ance to Him, is to "love one anoth- 
er as He loved us." The want of 
love to the Brethren as brethren, is 
an unmistakeable evidence that we 
are falsely related to the "Truth as 
.it is in Jesus." If there is genuine 
love to the Head of the Chinch, 
there must be love to those whose 
life, development, joy, and glory 
emanate from the same source. God 
never sent down to eartlvthe Truth 
of truths without intending to have 
it find an incarnation. This would 
be an approach to inconsistency; 



and cannot, for a moment, be pred- 
icated of the Most High by any 
rational mind. All the truths of the 
Gospel must be exemplified and il- 
lustrated, and the Brotherhood must 
furnish the exemplars. 

All the Christian virtues culmi- 
nate in Love, and where this is 
cherished with an ardor at all pro- 
portioned to that affection whose 
fruit it is, it becomes a living, glow- 
ing, quenchless principle, propelling 
the feelings, controlling the actions, 
directing the thoughts, leavening 
the desires, giving melody to the 
voice and attraction to the words, 
wraps the soul in the broad and 
beautiful shadow of the wings of the 
Almighty, and prepares the posses- 
sor to glide peacefully away, as the 
rivulet loses itself in the stream ; as 
a dew-drop that sparkled a little 
while in the beams of the Sun of 
righteousness, until drawn up by 
the light and warmth of Eternal 
Love to mingle with the fellowship 
and glory of heaven. "God is Love, 
and Jesus is the revelation and em- 
bodiment of this divine affection; 
and the life of the Church — in its 
aggregate and individual expression 
— ought to be, and must be, a living, 
luminous illustration of the same 
hoi}* emotion. 

{Conclusion in ourncxt.~) 



HOW CHRISTIANS MAY SANC- 
TIFY TEE LORD. 

"Sanctify the Lord God in your 
hearts." 1 Peter 3: 15. 

Here is a duty enjoined — a com- 
mandment given. And as it is some- 
thing to be done for the Lord, 
Christians will readily respond, be- 
ing glad tha,t they have an opportu- 
nity of doing something for the 
Lord, as he has done eo much for 



HOW CHE ISTI ANS MAY SANCTIFY THE LOEL. 



9 



them. The Lord sanctifies Christ- 
ians and then requires them to sanc- 
tify him. 

And can frail and sinful men and 
women sanctify the Lord God? Or 
does he need sanctification? As we 
cannot sanctify ourselves, much less 
can we sanctify another who ma}* 
need sanctification. But the Lord 
needs not to be made holy or to be 
sanctified since he is already su- 
premely holy. "Be ye holy for I 
am holy." 1 Pet. 1: 16. How then 
can we sanctify the Lord God, and 
thus comply with the command- 
ment which requires us to sanctify* 
him ? This question will naturally 
lead us to the examination of the 
meaning of sanctification as used in 
the command "sanctify the Loi'd 
God." Among the significations 
which to sanctify has, the following- 
are the principal: 1. To make per- 
sons holy, that were unholy before 
1 Cor. 6: 11, "And such were some 
of you: but ye are washed, but ye 
are sanctified." 2. To celebrate, 
declare, and make manifest the ho- 
liness of that which was in itself 
holy before, Num. 20 : 12, "Ye be- 
lieved me not, to sanctify me in the 
eyes of the children of Israel." 
3. To set apart things from a com- 
mon to a sacred use, Ex. 30: 29, 
"And thou shalt sanctify them, that 
they may be most holy." The sec- 
ond significatieu seems to be that 
which to sanctify means in the com- 
mand alluded to. God is but little 
known in the world, and conse- 
quently he is not loved, feared, and 
served more. If he was better 
known, he would be more readily 
obeyed. Hence the command "sanc- 
tify the Lord God"- that is we are 
to make him known, especially in 
his holy character. And this Chris- 



I tians are to do by their holy lives, 
and their obedience to his com- 
mands. And not only so, but they 
I are to "sanctify the Lord God m 
| their hearts." He is sanctified in 
their hearts when they entertain 
reverend thoughts, and feelings of 
gratitude and respect towards God. 
He is sanctified in the holy lives of 
Christians, because they attribute 
their holiness to the Lord — to the 
power of his word and Spirit. If 
they sanctify him in their hearts, 
by suitable thoughts and feelings, 
they will also sanctify him in their 
lives by a holy life and chaste con- 
versation. We sanctify the Lord, or 
celebrate and make known his holy 
character by an humble exhibition 
! of all the Christian graces. Our pa- 
tience in tribulation, our courage in 
times of danger, our meekness under 
trials, our perseverance against op- 
position, our love to our enemies, 
and our happiness in all the changes 
and disappointments and afflictions 
of life through which we may have 
to pass, will all sanctify the Lord or 
manifest his glorious character, 
since Ave must say in relation to 
whatever spiritual gifts, moral 
strength, or holy joy we may pos- 
sess, what Peter said after he and 
John healed the lame man at the 
Beautiful gate of the temple: "Ye 
men of Israel, why marvel ye at 
this? or why look ye so earnestly 
on us, as though by our own power 
or holiness we had made this man to 
walk? The God of Abraham, and 
of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of 
our fathers, hath glorified his Son 
Jesus: whom ye delivered up, and 
denied him in the presence of Pilate, 
when ho was determined to let him 

go And his name, through 

faith in his name, hath made this 



10 



HOW CHRISTIANS MAY SANCTIFY THE LORD. 



man strong, whom ye see and 
know: yea, the faith which is by 
him hath given him this perfect 
soundness in the presence of you 
all." Acts 3 : 13—16. The apostles 
were careful to attribute the power 
by which the miracle was performed 
to the Lord, and not to themselves, 
and by so doing they sanctifi°d the 
Lord, or made him known. So 
Christians sanctify, or make the 
Lord better known to the world, by 
giving him the praise, honor, and 
glory, for all the good they possess. 
"Not unto us. O Lord, not unto us, 
but unto thy name give glory, for 
thy mercy, and for thy truth's 
sake." Ps. 115: 1. Such is the 
language of Christians, and by such 
language they sanctify the Lord. 

Again; Christians sanctify the 
Lord by strictly obeying him, as 
they show b}' so doing that they re- 
gard him as worthy of all confi- 
dence, and his word as true, and 
consequently, deserving of their 
highest regard and their most cheer- 
ful obedience. We have a very re- 
markable case in the history of the 
Israelites at the water of Meribahor 
Strife, in which the people failed to 
sanctify the Lord. "And the Lord 
spake unto Moses, saying, take the 
rod, and gather thou the assembly 
together, and speak ye unto the 
rock before their eyee; and it shall 
give forth his water, and thou shalt 
bring forth to them water out of the 
rock: so thou shalt give the congre- 
gation and their beasts drink. And 
Moses took the rod from before the 
Lord, as he commanded him. And 
Moses and Aaron gathered the con- 
gregation together before the rock; 
and he said unto them, hear now, ye 
rebels; must we fetch you water 
out of this rock? And Moses lift- 



up his hand, and with his rod he 
smote the rock twice : and the water 
came out abundantly: and the con- 
gregation drank, and their beasts 
also. And the Lord spake unto 
Moses and Aaron, because ye believed 
me not, to sonctify me in the eyes of 
the children of Israel, therefore ye 
shall not bring this congregation 
into the land which I have given 
them. This is the water of Meribah; 
because the children of Israel strove 
with the Lord, and he was sanctified 
in them." Num. 20: 7—13. The 
point we wish noticed in this quota- 
tion, is that in which Moses and 
Aaron did not sanctify the Lord; 
for the offence charge^ against them, 
and that for the committing of 
which they were not permitted to 
bring the congregation of Israel into 
the land of Canaan, was this; "ye 
believed me not, to sanctify me in 
the eyes of the children of Israel. 
Now in what respect did they not 
sanctify the Lord? They did not 
strictly observe the direction which 
God gave them, for they smote the 
rock instead of speaking to it. They 
seemed to distrust the power of 
God's word, and acted as if they 
thought a stroke from them would 
be more successful than a word from 
God. And when we have not confi- 
dence in the word of God, and sub- 
stitute other things in place of his 
word, we fail to sanctify him. . They 
likewise seemed to take too much of 
the glory to themselves; must we 
fetch water out of this rock? This 
would seem to indicate that the wa- 
ter was to be produced by their own 
power. Hence it is charged upon 
them that they did not sanctify the 
Lord, that is, they failo'l to give him 
that glory and honor which the mir- 
acle entitled him to. We see then, 



A PN EM— EVENING. 



11 



that we sanctify the Lord by hon-j 
oring him, and by making him! 
prominent as the source or cause : 
of all the good we possess or do.! 
And although Moses and Aaron 
failed to sanctify the Lord, still he 
was sanctified, for he sanctified him- 
self for it is said, "he was sanctified 
in them." So he was sanctified in 
them though not by them. He was 
sanctified in them, that is, he showed 
his power and truthfulness, since 
he declared they should not bring 
the congregation of Israel into the 
promised land, and they did not. 

This view of sanctifying God by 
making his power and other attri- 
butes known, is confirmed by the 
following language in Ezekiel : "And 
I will sanctify my great name, which 
was profaned among the heathen, 
which ye have profaned in the midst 
of them ; and the heathen shall know 
that 1 am the Lord, saith the Lord 
God, when I shall be sanctified in 
you before their eyes. For I will 
take you from among the heathen, 
and gather you out of all countries, 
and will bring you into your own 
land." Ez. 3C: 23,24. God will 
sanctify himself, that is, make his 
great power and holy name known, 
in gathering his scattered people, 
and in completing his work in them. 

We sanctify the Lord, when we 
have a holy fear of him, and strong 
faith in him, and when we openly 
show these in a consistent course of 
conduct before the world. We sanc- 
tify the Lord when we speak upori* 
all suitable occasions honorably of 
him. We sanctify the Lord when 
we endeavor to imitate him in all 
our conduct, for this seems to say 
we highly approve of his conduct, 
when we imitate it, since we would 
not be likely to imitate a course of 



conduct which we do not approve 
of. And so we are directed by the 
apostle to "be followers of God as 
dear children," *that is, to be imita- 
tors of God. Eph. 5: 1. Finally, 
we sanctify the Lord, by cheerfully 
acquiescing in all his dealings with 
us, and by cheerfully obeying all 
his commands which he has given 
us, for thereby we acknowledge his 
authority to be supreme over us, 
"and the commandment holy, and 
just, and good." For surely we do 
not sanctify the Lord, but profane 
his holy name, when we do not be- 
lieve and obey him. Then let us 
"sanctify the Lord of hosts himself; 
and let him be our fear, and let him 
be our dread." Is. 8 : 13. 

J. Q. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

A POEM-EVENING. 

'Tis evening now; and calmness reigns! 

The balmy air floats gently by ! 
The west in misty redness glows, 

And lovely form3 float through the sky. 

Bright Phoebus now has sunk to rest; 

The westward gates with ponderous sway 
Have opened wide to let bim pass 

To light far distant lands in day. 

The fair white clouds with golden tints, 
Which round yon portals gently rise, 

Seem like some angel forms set there, 
To guard the gateway of the skies. 

Those angel clouds are gathering up 
And spreading out the dark'uing fold3 

Of twilight's sable drapery, 

So rich in beauty — lovely moulds. 

And through those folds of eve's soft robe, 
Far mi the west through azure's light ; 

A lovely gem is shining forth, 

The queenly star of evening bright. 

Beyond those piles of crystal light, 
There seems a world so vast to be ; 

That mortal sight cannot behold, 
The end of its immensity. 

Now countless stars, like fancy things, 
Come smiling forth from every part, 



12 



''OUR FATHER." 



Of heav'n's high vault, as pearls and gold, 
And lustre to the scene impart. 

'Tis now* the hour when all around, 
The shades of night are falling fast ; 

And mcm'ry fond, wfkbj gentle hand, 
2\ow lifts the curtain of the pact. 

And wandering down the shady vale 
Of years so Üeetly passing by: — 

How vivid 'neath the magic touch, 

Past scenes appear which cannot die ! — 

She lingers long o'er pictures drawn, 
When innocence the brow of youth 

Wsth garlands bright so gaily crowned, 
And hearts were full of love and truth. 

Then -tracing up the shades that fell, 

When care came blighting childhood's mirth- 
She rests upon the later scenes, 
Which almost mate a Heaven of Earth. 

Ah ! rneni'ry fondly lingors round 

The spot so dear, where loved ones rest, — 

Where peace and joy the -scepter hold, 
And love, devoted, fills each breast. 

'Tis sweet to fly on mem'ry's wings, 
To scenes of brightness tared 60 well : 

Where frjends in union used to meet, 
And cause each breast with joy to swell. 

There still they dwell, and now they claim 
A passing thought; nay, more have they; 

A fond, fond prayer ascends on high, 
When shadows fall and shut out day, 

That they may ever happy be — 

Their lives be free from grief and care, 

Their path with roses e'er be strewn, 
And they t, home in heaven may share. 

31uy myrtle bowers surround their path, 
And flowers blossom bright and fair, 

Where'er their way through life may lead 
And load with sweets the ambient air. 

And then when life's bright scenes shall close, 

May each one calmly sink to rest, 
Assured that tbc-y shall reach that shore 
Where they shall be forever blest. 
James Creek, Pa., 1SGS. Boelus. 
— — **••*■ 

"OUR FATHER." 

It was the remark of a celebrated 
French lad}-, that if our Savior had 
done nothing more than teach men 
to say "Our Father," in the true 
spirit of the precept, it would have 
been a deed worthy of his visit from 
the ekies. How rich in necessarily 



| implied truth is this simple expres- 
sion of two words! For example, 
how the idle and high-sounding dis- 
tinctions which human pride has 

| established sink into nothing! This 
precept gathers the rich and the 
poor, the high and the low, the 
learned and the ignorant, the trem- 
bling slave and his haughty oppres- 
sor, and bids them bow together on 
a common level, and to say "■Our 
Father," and makes them feel that 
they have one Maker, one common 
Superior. It teaches them that the 
cry of the most abject is as availing 
as the plea of a king, and that the 
dependence of the man of untold 
wealth is as entire as that of the 
starving pennjdess mendicant. O 
what a lesson of humility would the 
.spirit of this prayer diffuse through 
the human bosom, and what a hap- 
py brotherhood would it make of 
the now sundered, and selfish, and 
scattered sons of men ! 

Among the most melancholy ef- 
fects of the reign of sin in this world, 
is man's estrangement from man. 
Once we were a family — sin entered, 
and we were scattered. Some toiled 
beneath tropical suns and acquired 
a dark complexion. Some framed 
new modes of speech; some new 
forms of government, and when, 
after a long time, we came to 
look uj)on each other's faces, and to 
hear each other's speech, we said 
we are not brethren. \Xc felt as 
strangers, and strangeness grew into 
jealous}" and hate. "We oovered the 
earth with lines of separation. Riv- 
ers, seas, valleys and mountains 
were converted from their original 
purposes into barriers, to keep us 
apart, to be passed only for purpo- 
ses of aggression and revenge. At 
length the Great Teacher appeared, 



TUE ANTI-CHRIST. 



IB 



and committed to a jarring world 
this simple lesson : "When ye pray, 
say 'Our Father.'" As fast as the 
Gospel has spread, this divine sen- 
tence has gone on with it. Already 
jcalousi?s are abating; natives from 
afar salute each other. And as the 
Gospel spreads in the spirit as well 
as in the letter, as it deepens and 
covers the earth, its population of 
every clime, aid kindred, and peo- 
ple, and tongue, will assemble and 
bow down and say "Our Father," 
and then will be finally established 
peace on earth, good-will to men, 
and glory to God in the highest. 

Richer still, in inspiring truth, in 
winning, melting associations, is the 
title of Father to the Deity, to indi- 
cate his relation and disposition to- 
wards us. Father ! To those who 
had never offended, this were an ep- 
ithet full of endearing love and joy. 
But on the ear of him who in the 
far-off. country of his prodigality and 
woe, looked for no succor, dared 
hope for none, and only waited to 
die unpitied and unmourned, how 
like music from the serenest heaven 
must that name fall, and what 
streams of holy light float through 
the prison-house of his despair! 

It has been the manner of some 
theological writers and teachers to 
chill us with the idea that God is a 
lonely, inaccessible mj-stery ; a stern, 
lofty, passionless intellect; a mind 
without a heart; a ruler without 
sympathies; a father without affec- 
tions; a remote splendor, absorbed 
in the contemplation of his own glo- 
ries. Such are not the views of the 
Deity we have been accustomed to 
cherish. We have learned from the 
Bible, and we trust also from some 
inward experience, to regard him as 
a being analogous to man; who 



thinks and feels in some sort as man 
does, and is capable of friendship, 
communion and dear familiarity; 
who comes down to men and min- 
gles with them in their business, 
their rational pleasures, and in all 
their most inward griefs and joys; 
and all the riches and boldness of 
eastern imagery are employed to 
impress this view of the divine char- 
acter. Hence, as the eloquent Her- 
der remarks, among the patriarch 
herdsmen, God was a herdsman, 
calling out the stars by name as 
sheep, and feeding them upon the 
azure fields of the sky. In the 
shepherd's tent, he was a shepherd; 
at the domestic festival, he was a 
guest; in the family circle, he was a 
father; to the pious, he was a friend, 
unbosoming even the secrets of his 
heart in the freeness of his intimacy. 
And this is the language of nature. 
All that is bland in the air, all that 
is fracrant in the odor and delicate 
in the tints of the flower; all that is 
beautiful and refreshing in nature, 
is but the manifested sympathy of 
God, the overflowings of a paternal 
heart infinitely generous and tender. 
This view of the divine character 
we ought to cultivate. If the God 
we conceive of be a cold, distant, 
unsympathizing being, such will be 
our character, for each man's heart 
is the counterpart of its God. But 
I if w'e look with a devout and loving 
spirit on the kind, gentle and win- 
ning aspects of Providence, a kin- 
Jdred feeling will kindle - in our 
breast3, gladdening our own souls, 
warming the circle around us, and 
augmenting all the gracious chari- 
ties of life. 



"But God eommendeth his love to- 
wards us. in that, while we were yet 
sinners, Christ died for us." Rom. 5: 8. 



14 



THE ANTI-CHKIST. 



THE ANTI-CHRIST. 



restoration of Israel to its own land 
"The Lord shall wound the head of 
This lofty theme is now coming his enemies, and the hairy scalp of 
before the public mind after years! such an one as gocth on still in his 
ot sleep and rest, and it seems that 'trespasses." And in 2 Thess. 2: 8 & 
the minds of the present generation! 9, where the apostle says: And then 
become a little aroused from slum- shall that wicked be Revealed, whom 
berj there is a more general desire i the Lord shall consume, with tin 



spirit of his mouth, and shall de- 
stroy with the brightness of his 
coming: Even him, whose coming is 
after the working of Satan, with all 
power and signs and l}*ing wonders." 

If we sincerely believe that "The 
Anti-Christ" shall be revealed as a 
person, that man of sin, the son of 
perdition, that wicked one, then we 
have a parallel case in Heb. 1 : 6. 
When the Holy One, the Son of God, 
the first begotten, whom the Father 
shall bring again in the "inhahi ta- 
ble" world, shall stand upon the 
Mount of Olives, Zech.45: 4; with 
all the brightness of his coming. 

It will require the out-pouring of 
the Spirit from on high, to leave the 
long happy and cherished thoughts 
of the theory of Origcn and Augus- 
tin, and that the mass of the belie- 
vers will read God's word in their 
vernacular tongue in a literal sense. 
To read in plain words, "This same 
Jesus which is taken up from you 
into Heaven shall so come in like 
manner as ye have seen him go into 
Heaven." Acts 1: 2. 

In regard to the topic, there is 
another question: Is Louis Napo- 
leon the personal Anti-Christ? This 
question has made a considerable 
stir among many believers, so that 
it becomes a growing'belief of ex- 
positors and readers to point to tho 
Emperor of France as the expected 

Paul and 



to investigate this topic, and to look 
to the signs of the times which are 
approaching. 

It is evident to our mind, that the 
Anti-Christ in the prophecies of the 
New Testament cannot mean a suc- 
cession of Prelates, or Vicegerents 
of Christ called Popes, because if we 
spiritualize and explain the Scrip- 
tures in this way, then we ought to 
admit the parallel case, that Christ 
means his ruling Elders and Minis- 
ters, or the Archbishops of Canter- 
bury or Oxford. 

The history of the Christian 
Church in the first era of her exist- 
ence does not mention any word, 
that the primitive Fathers did be- 
lieve that, the Anti-Christ was a 
succession of Bishops or Prelates. 
Ignatius, Polycarp, Justin the mar- 
tyr, Irenaaus and others never did 
think that an Ecclesiastic body of 
mitred heads ever should be called 
the Anti-Christ, the Son of Perdi- 
tion. They are called Anti-Christs 
as the apostle John did in 1 John 2: 
18, where he says: Little children, 
it is the last time, and as ye have 
heard that Anti-Christ shall come, 
even now are there many Anti- 
Christs, whereby we know that it is 
the last time." 

It was always the idea of the true 
ministers of the Primitive Church, 
that "the Anti-Chi'ist" was one per- 
son, that vile wicked one described I person of which Daniel, 
in the 08th Psalm, 21st verse, where John are speaking, 
the Psalmist says: That before the] Not being able to decide entirely 



THE ANTI-CHKIST. 



15 



this important question, we wish 
only to say in a few words that we 
find some objections in the reasons 
which are commonly givQn to prove 
that Louis Napoleon should be the 
personal Anti-Christ. 

When Napoleon I. was the great 
terror of Europe — when in 1811 his 
empire did reach from the Guadal- 
quivir in Spain to the Niemen river 
in Prussia — from Sicily to Upsal — 
when Egypt, Turkey, and Prussia 
were his allies, and Albion was in 
continual terror; when he was lit- 
erally the head of the X. dominion 
of the fourth Beast (except England) 
several books were printed in Eu- 
rope in which Napoleon Bonaparte 
was mentioned as the great Anti- 
Christ; and yet when he had served 
the counsel of Him, who sitteth upon 
the circle of the Heavens, the great 
terror of the earth did pine away his 
days on the storm-beat rocks of St. 
Helena. 

It seems to me that the Dynasty 
of Napoleon I. is the same with that 
of Napoleon III. The uncle was a 
king of üerc&ountenance and under- 
standing dark sentences ; he came by 
craft to the Government of France, 
was elected and chosen by the peo- 
ple; became Consul, Dictator and 
Emperor. We cannot see that Na- 
poleon III. properly can be called 
the eighth. France has the same 
Codes and Laws as in 1802 and the ' 
same form of Government and speak- 
ing more distinctly. We say Napo- 
leon III. does not sway the sceptre 
of absolute power in France as Napo- 
leon I. The' Bourbon, Orleans and 
other parties, contract in a consider- 
able measure the imperial power of 
Napoleon the little. 

In respect to the power of Napo- 
leon III, it is a truth to some extent, 



it is reaching now from the halls of 
Montezuma to Japan; his Army 
and Navy are among the finest and 
most powerful on the globe. But to 
say of him, who is like unto the 
Beast, who is able to make war with 
him? is not entirely applicable to 
that Monarch. Let us look at the 
combined power of England, Prus- 
sia, Kussia, Austria, Spain and the 
Armies of the German Diet. Let 
us contemplate the spirit of liberty 
and freedom which now pervade 
Europe, so powerful that the very 
foundation of the throne of Napole- 
on III. can be shaken in one moment 
and crumbled into the dust. 

We think that the power of the 
Anti-Christ will be in the first place 
a moral power, that he will extirpate 
the moral propensities of the mill- 
ions of the earth, that he will be the 
chosen head of the mass of the world 
in all kingdoms and countries where 
his name and actions can be known; 
that he, like a second Mahomet, by 
his doctrine shall persuade his fel- 
lows to the worshipping of his per- 
son as God on earth and then by his 
physical forces, he will be the first 
sovereign in the world, imitating 
the reign of the Eoyal Lord of the 
globe, so that he shall work by his 
scientific knowledge, after the wor- 
king of Satan, signs and lying won- 
ders, to seduce, if it were possible, 
even the elect. 

It is true, Napoleon III. has man- 
ifested a crafty and despotic policy 
in regard to the Pope, but let us call 
to our memory, how Napoleon I. 
went farther than Napoleon III. 
dares to go. He appointed Aragon 
to be the place of the Papal se< He 
bestowed upon his son the title of 
King of Rome and made the vicege- 
rent of Christ to be his humble ser- 



IG 



THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD. 



vant, and above all, bad a moral 
sway over the minds of the multi- 
tude, and especially over the TJltra- 
mahomctans more than any one at 
this time. 

It is remarkable that Paul teaches 
us that he shall sit in the temple of 
God. 2 Thes. 2: 4, and John in the 
revelation, chap. 11: 2. lias men- 
tioned that it shall be the court 
which is without the temple, which 
is given unto the Gentiles, and the 
holy city shall be trod under foot 
forty-two' months j and Daniel says: 
And he shall plant the tabernacles 
of his palace between the seas, in the 
glorious holy mountain. Dan. 11: 
40. Thus the Anti-Christ shall be 
the son of perdition, establ'israng 
his empire at the very place Where 
Jehovah had his habitation, at the 
time of the theocracy. Another fact 
that the wicked one will manifest to 
be the Lord of the whole earth. It 
seems to us that Satan, the great 
adversary of Jesus and his kingdom, 
will be represented in that wicked 
one; that he will stake his all on the 
issue ofthat conflict, and will estab- 
lish that dominion over the world 
which he aimed at from the begin- 
ning; and when Anti-Christ shall be 
in his highest glory, Jesus will come 
and destroy him with the brightness 
of bis coming; and Satan, that old' 
serpent} shall be bound for a thou- 
sand years. 

We can scarcely believe that the 
Jews shall bo brought back to Jeru- 
salem, that the temple shall be brifif 
in two or three years, and that Na- 
poleon as the Anti-Christ shall sit in 
the temple of God for the time men- 
tioned in the prophecies. 

It will be very pleasant to lis to 
hear a plain explanation of Daniel, 
chap. 11: 20; 45; and if Napoleon 



III. will be the Anti-Christ, who is 
meant by the king of the North, 
who shall come against the lang of 
the South. 

In conclusion, we say, that we 
hope the Anti-Christ is already born ; 
that the day may come soon that 
the second Adam will restore all 
tilings. O that the wheel of his 
chariot may roll on, and that the 
sound of his coming may be echoed 
along the length and the breadth of 
the earth. That kingdoms of the 
earth may become the kingdoms of 
God and his Christ. Selected. 



THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD. 

TnEttE never was a time when 
Christianity flourished more, spread 
faster, extended farther, than when 
the line of demarkation between the 
church and the world was most clear 
and distinct; than when to bo a 
Christian was to be despised, perse- 
cuted, .killed. In those days, men- 
were not ashamed of their religion; 
for, if they were religious at all, 
their piety was of so sterling a 
stamp, that it was uncorrcealablc; it 
shone like the sun, it was seen in 
eveiy act, it was heard in every 
word, it was felt in every presence; 
there was that about a man, which, 
without a word or act, said, "He is 
a Christian." On the other hand, 
in proportion as the great line is in- 
distinct; in proportion as there is 
an amalgamation between the church 
and the world, a commingling of 
views and policies and practices; in 
proportion as the spirit of accom- 
modation prevails; in such propor- 
tion, is piety weak, watery, empty. 
As observant men grow old, they 
who are not specially under the in- 
fluence of religions principle, their 
motto is, more and more, "policy." 



THE CHURCH AND THE "WOULD. 



17 



For this, I'ney suppress personal in- 
dependence, suppress opinion, sup- 
press conscience. It is the same 
with communities and nations. 
Thus, an unchristianized civilization 
is pretence without reality, is form, 
is ceremony, is ;i grand sham; 
words arc used to conceal ideas, an* 
Talleyrandism is the order of the day. 

The price of liberty is eternal vig- 
ilance, and by ik> other means can 
a sound practical Christianity pre- 
vail in any family ol" oom«wt«iity or 
nation. Hence, it behooves Cue hest 
friends of religion to exercise k 
jeaseleea vigilance against the com- 
mingling of sentiments and practi- 
ces, as between the church and the 
world. 

In a heroic independence, the 
•church is found largely wanting, in 
the : present age; and, by an assump- 
tion of the principle, that they who 
are in Rome must do as Home docs, 
there is no distinction, in a general 
way, between the dress of the church 
and that of the world. Our wives 
and daughters do not "adorn them- 
selves in modest apparel," Imt 
••with embroidered hair and gold 
and pearls and e-otly array ;" they 
greedily catchup the extravagances 
of hollow courts abroad; and the 
question as to dress, is not whether 
it is appropriate, but, ••Is it fashion- 
aide? D^ea it prevail in foreign 
eor.'.'- v " And, np to this tine, 
there ba bo absuwiity «w indecency 
drees pnaetticed at the Court of 
the Tuilcries, that is not i ; -fJ.: with 
■ ' i; -iv/l the '■■:'.'■ iitmcntE 

t»t the altar of devotion are. the same 
as these worn in the salons of royal- 
ty. Tin's subject is antiquated and 
threadbare, and is di »missed with the 
single suggestion, that the true and 
old nobility of England is distin- 



guished by its plain and convenient 
and useful attire, leaving it to the 
servants of the household to glory 
in extremest fashion. The children 
of the irreal Kino; would do well to 

O vT 1 

take a lesson therefrom, and, at 
., let the medium of fashion be 
their guide. 

Truthfulness is a defect among 
Christians. The most expressive 
adjectives. Cne (bliest expletives, the 
I strongest forms« , are brought 

into coo« tant requisition, in the most 
trivial affairsof life. A little dust, 
an incoBvcTiient wind, a slight sh 
lef, makes the weather '-horrid.'' 
The muttering of distant thunder, 
is "awful;" and "outrageous," and 
••disgusting," and "too contempti- 
ble for any thing," leap to the lips of 
our daughters, with the facility of 
the most endearing expressions. "I 
am pleased to meet with you," is too 
tame a phrase in ease of an ordinary 
introduction;" "1 am extremely 
happy to make your acquaintance," 
lis the uniform utterance. Half the 
detters begin and end with a me- 
chanical lie, instead of a conscien- 
tious gauge of phrase. If all are 
treated thus alike, where is the en- 
couragement to viriive? where is the 
'< wholesome frowedng on vice? The 
J true rule, should Iw, meet the hum- 
ble, wording Christian, whether in 
rags or ermine, with the cordiality 
and equ.-t-'ity of a brother; but meet 
the rataf, the gambler, the defrauder, 
the Sabbath-breaker, and the out- 
law, in whatever direction that out- 
lawry may exhibit itself, with a 
dignified distance, jet warmed with 
compassion. Jn shorter phrase, 
make virtue feel that it is encour- 
aged, and vice that it is frowned 
[upon. Let justice and truth be ex- 
hibited in every act of. life. 

Gosr. vis. vol. -xiv. 2 



18 



THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD. 



Gambling is steadily and steal- lost its meaning. If a man -works 
tbil}', under false guises, creeping' diligently and does right, in the fear 
into the church. "Let us do evil of God, as large a share of worldly 
that good may come," is a maxim as prosperity will be allowed to him 
false as it is mischievous. A past and his, as is considered by the Al- 
generation bad no difficulty in in- mighty to bo safe and good; and 
stituting lotteries for purposes of any invocation .of mere chance, 
benevolence. Scattering attempts which will act as an interference 
to do the same now meet with a with this order of things, or which 
general and stern rebuke. Still, it ! will be in the nature of a counter- 
is not an unknown thing, at this ; acting agency, is not allowable, 
present writing; although every! Any profit derived from a common 
State in the Union, which has any life insurance institution is, in a 
self-respect, has banished the lottery 1 measure, practically, the price of 
from the statute-book, taking in re- blood, for death only brings advan- 



ality the lead of the church. 



tage. And more, the dividends and 



That is essentially a gambling premiums are paid mainly from the 
transaction of the baldest kind,! hard earnings of the poor and the 



where there is a possible benefit, on 
a given occurrence, bearing no ade- 
quate proportion to what is haz- 
arded, and which is not dependent 
on one's own efforts; that is, where 
a man has no power, honestly, to 
bring about that given occurrence. 



unfortunate, as it is chiefly the poor 
who seek the benefits of these estab- 
lishments, mechanics, clergymen, 
and salaried persons, who have pret- 
ty much given up the idea of being 
rich, or even comfortably fore! 
cd. It is they who barely make a 
All gift transactions come wit hin , living, who are the chief patrons of 



this rule. So does the purchase of a 
slice of cake, at a church fair, for a 
pennj', when some one is to get a 
slice which has within it a gold ring. 
or other valuable commodity. 

"Life Insurance," more properly, 
in a moral sense, called "Life Abbu- 
ranee," in England, is of this form 
oi gambling. One church has a kind 
ofan official organization of this sort 
for the benefit of its minister-. 



life insurance; persons who pay the 
premiums with effort, and, some- 
times, with painful self-denials, with 
harassing turn rounds, and, occa- 
sionally, with ruinous sacrifices; for, 
if the premiums arc not paid at a 
certain hour, there is the forfeiture 
of all that has lucn paid for years, 
for a lifetime; and it is from those 
whom such a forfeiture fails to stitn- 
ulate to payment; that these compa- 
These establishments pay large Balijniea derive a large share of their 
aries, and large dividends, showing profits. A worthy clergyman, or a 
that they are largely profitable, and, poor mechanic, has been paying bis 
\iiat in that proportion the benefit is premiums punctually for years, hit 
pjl ou <.i.o-:idü, The commandment sickness, or accident, or financial 
of tbeGhu.-ch '•>. "!,•■;>•.• thy father- pressure-, which none could foresee 
hjllun-; I \. them OP.parevent, make it an almost im- 

aiive; and le- tfay w. Me thing to meet the premium 

,\r.e." It is as applicable now aß pjj sickness, perhaps, which 

•■••I- in Jeremruh's day, and has nol : from the world I 



OUR JOURNEY EAST. 39 

Can any one measure the dospera haps, is an investment in the funds 
lion of effort under such eircumstan- of the general government, and, next 
ccs, to secure the needed amount? to that, in savings' banks. By thps 
The very apprehension bf inability investing, and taking up the inter- 
io do so, may be enQiigli, sometimes, ' est quarterly or semi-annually, a 
to press a man into the grave, who, man's family will, if he begin ai 
I at tor that, -might have risen above twenty-five, or on the day of his 
his disease. All insurance compa- marriage, have, at the age of fifty 
panics of this kind, of lengthened ye<ars ; about douWe the amount that 
experience, know that large profits: he would have had, had he invested 
arise from lapsed policies, policies in a life insurance, and died at thai 
forfeited by some legal quibble, by age, and have it, too, with a cer- 
forgctf illness, by absolute -inability tainty. No contingencies to harass 
to cbntimte the premium. Ins last hours, as to the solvency bf 

No intelligent man will dein- the company, äs to quibbling eva- 
these statements, hence the proof, sions, as in a recent case, where a 
will not be entered into. life insurance company repudiated 

These views arc modified where the payment of a policy paid faith- 
there is a just reciprocity of interest, ; fully and regularly by a woman, 
as in the case of those organizations for years and years in' succession, on 
founded on the "Mutual" plan. As the ground that it was nothing but 
to the justness or morality of insu- a bet, and that the law did not en- 
ranees on personal and real estate, force such claims; and yet the di- 
nothing is here said ; that must take rectorship of that company had 
tare of itself. The question under among it the honored names of some- 
discussion now is, as to simple life of our merchant princes. 
assurance, whether a Christian man ; Selected.. 

is not amalgamating with the world- ♦«►♦ 

ling in patronizing these institu- OUE. JOURNEY EAST, 

tions? Otherwise, where is there [Concluded] 

any distinctive trust in God? In | Monday October 19. 

what regard does the churchman Left Philadelphia and our kind 
and the worldling differ? Surely, friends, there for Maryland, reaching 
■ , f] • . i • ,i "'- i Baltimore in the afternoon, and went 

in this thing there is ;m abnegation . ,. . , , ,, .- . rT> .. ,. 

° immediately to the station of I5.& U. 

of the «xpross command, "Uome out •> p> , arr f vin g - m Monrovia after 
from among tliem, and he ye separ- nightfall, being welcomed at the cars 
ate" Tins is clear, it is imperative', by loving brethren, and conducted 
It comes with a "Thus saith Lbej l ° the late residence 'of our departed 
j j „ br. Jacob Cronise, where his daugh- 

ter, sister Cathrine C, received u.-> 

A truer policy, against which : yery kind j y j ndec a. 

there can be no great objection, is, Tuesday October 20. 

to take the same amount of premium LoveCenst near Monrovia, Bush- 
wliieh wouM be paid to a company, kill eh. Md. Went to the meeting- 
ami put it out on bond and mort- house, where we met many member.- 
gag« with a wise care; then the loss ;1 "' ! ^""-en, among whom we re- 
' . , oojini^eu our t i , :ivclin<r companion 



ofit becomes, to a great extent, an bv «j o[w [T lin9 aker, our" worthy c 
impossibility; equal in safety, p. t- respondent br.' D. P. Sayler, br. J. 'JT. 



or- 



so- 



on: JOURNEY EAST. 



TUmstad from P;i... whose daughter jowr Ohf© brethren being itnwell this» 
is residing here and' very ilS at this morning, experiencing new tokens 
lime, Ac. In the- fOBCliOOn theMih- of the kind love of OUT host and 
jeei of the perftet» law of liberty Jn's ! family, and of the chu^eh too, br 
.1: 25., was spoken on, and the sifter- 1 Daniel Sayler from Beaverdam 
noon was consumed with church af-k'huroh came with his carnage, to 
fairs, which we hope and trust were take some of us to his district and 
satisfactorily adjusted. The love- his own house, where we wcrekiiuj- 
feast in the evening, though some- j ly received by the whole family. 
what late, seemed t» be indeed a The brother having business at the 
feast of charity. Meetinghouse, br. Jonathan Cfarbor 

Wednesday October 21. me to pass the evening with us. 

Er. D. P. Savin- kindly took us in ' Br. Davy however was called away 
his carriage by vray oF Newmarket, to attend a funeral to-mofrow, if wa 
Frederic city and Woodsboro, where mistake not, of Abraham Wolf, 
he pointed out by the way some of Saturday October 24. 

tW ravage» of war, to his own hos- Lovefcast at Eeaverdam. "Went 
pi table residence, where his family ' in the morning to the Meetinghouse, 
made us feel at home, and having a ! where J had in former years already 
few hours of leisure, we wrote Rev- 'attended two yearly meetings. !Not- 
eral letter's, and vainly expected f«t- ! withstanding the unplea "-nt W ca- 
ters I'rom home, which didnotreaeh t'her (being a rainy day) there was a 
lis till we were at home again, fo r- j large concourse of peopfe, and the 
warded by ippv brotherly host, who forenoon services were attended to 
with his interesting family did every by a crowded house, and we bono 
thing to make us comfortable during '. also by. the gracious presence of the 
our stay with them. May the Eord ; Eord. Toward evening we had to 



reward them ' 

Thursday October 22. 



retire on account of being unwell to 
the house of Elder Jacob* Sayler, 



Lovefeast at Monocaey church hospitalities we had enjoyed 

rent therein the morning! where already more than S3 yeara ago. 



TV 

we had a \ery large meeting, atten- 
tive hearers, and a blessed comma- 
j?ion. A br. .' t» | resent telling us 
bow he enjoyed that iovefc-ast, says: 
"f can truly say that I nave tasted 
of the bread of life ami of the marina. 
which Cometh down from heaven; 
for I am going on in my journey 
toward a better land in the str 
<>(' that meal, which God himself pre 
pared for his people." This ehurcb, 
as well as that at Bush (.'reek 
rovia"), were branches of the ancient 
Eeaverdam church, and both 
to have prospered in a remarkable 
manner, and while the latter was 

within a year or two apparently silting and alo speaking a litr'e. so 
under a cloud, it is hoped soon to laany years ago, a stranger and 
pasfi awfty, the former, under the mere stripling, who would not ivhyc 
oversight of our well -known brother' ventured iO do so without special 
1). P. Sayler, are apparently in un- request, in tb.e midst of who were 
disturbed peace and harmony. ,, thefatto-ers of the church, and 

Friday October 23. SUO-hit««! heeii selected to conduct 

After another night's rest under the nwvtjug as usual. Where arc 
the roof of br. D. P.S., and one of i they mw? All g ono > everyone of 



Lord's-day Ofctobcr 25. 
There was another meeting in the 
• m at the Meetinghouse, and 
also an evening meeting at t bo- 
ot' o ; ",r kind host br. Daniel 
Sayler, we hope no f altogether with- 
out benefit 1" us and others. 
Monday October 26. 
sting at thff Old Pipe ©reck 
Meetinghouse, where, we attended 
for the trrst time the annual meeting 
more than a third century ago. 
Many were the reminiscences and 
reflections, which crowded upon our 
mind, when we took our place be- 
hind the table. There we had) been 



OUIt JOURNEY EAST. 



21 



them, wc hope from tliia church] 
militiin t to the church triumphant. I 
Wo naught name them all, but it is 
enough if they aie.written in heaven 
and ,in our hearts.- — For the tii>L 
t ime w.ilhin the List two weeks we 
were requested t< speak in German,; 
and felt gtatified to learn that in this 
church the German language is still 
regularly used in part for o orsbip,& to 
seeao many German books on the tu- 1 
hie. One very old copy of the German 
Ts'ew Testament, attracted our spe- 
cial notice. By the handwriting on; 
the fly leaves we found it had been 
first bestowed by br. Abx. Duboy to. 
br. Peter Becker., who organized the 
first church in this country (at Ger- 
Miantnwn, Pa.") nearly 150 years agO, 
and was presented by hin; to Alex- 
ander Mack (the second) it: the year; 
J 757, and by the. latter had been' 
wililedi to his much beloved brother; 
Philip AVeber at first, and after We- 
eath left it to br. Natjianaell 

hreiber, und he to Jonas Urner, ■ 
all ns.-raes well known in the church. 
By the kindness of the Pipecreek 
brethren this ancient relic was pre- 1 
cnted to us, and we shall try to 
transmit it to a German brother, I 
who will also keep it after we are 
no more here below. • 

Tuesday October 27. 

Lovcfeast at Meadow branch, an- 
other meetinghouse of Pipe Creek 
church. Having been all night with] 
br. baniel Miller, came with him to 
meeting, where I had to speak again 
in German, and found this last day 
of the feast (the last lovefeast on 
i-his oi« - .journey,) a great day in- 
deed. J»hn7: «$7. Alter the exer- 
cises of the evening were over, we 
retired to the house of br. Poop, 
where a, sick sister had yet to be 
attended to with the ordinances. 

Wednesday October 
Our dearly beloved brother Philip 
Boyle, the worthy bishop of this 
. ancient church at Pipe Creek, hav- 
ing some more work for us to do, 
conducted us to the house of an af- 
flicted sister, con lined to her room 
and chair with paralysis, to whom 
we had on her request to administer 



the ordinance of anointing according 
to James 5: 14, 15, and also to com- 
municate to her the sacred emblems 
o,( a .Savior's dying Jove from last 
nnmunioji, praying God 
fervently that He would in mercy 
look down on this our alllieted sis- 
ter, support and strengthen her 
faith, nuiKe her meek and patient in 
her sufferings, and bring her safely 
through her trials and temptations 
to a full and everlasting salvation. — 
I n comparing the state of t his church 
88 years ago and now we felt en- 
couraged, that the Lord is still with 
the members, whose kind love we 
experienced and shall never forget ., 
as little as some of the elder mem- 
bers had not forgotten the test, we 
had spoken on to them many year--« 
ago. 

We had now to take the hist pari 
ing from our dear Maryland breth- 
ren, in order to meet an appointment 
this evening near Gettysburg, Pa. 
Br. Jeremiah Sheets had come with 
others to take us on our way, and so 
wc came in the afternoon to the 
house of br. John Trostle near tin- 
now renowned battlefield ©f Gettys- 
burg, on whose -premises his father, 
br. Michael Trostle with his com- 
panion also live, and in whose barn 
there had been a hospital for wound- 
ed soldiers, many of whom died and 
were buried in bis fields. After par- 
taking of some refreshment we 
walked out to see some of the 
graves, but the writer finding hid 
cold increasing, soon retired, and 
when the brethren went to meet'ng. 
he concluded to stay with the old 
people, and spent the evening in 
pleasant and we hope not altogether 
fruitless conversation. The meet- 
ing, we were informed, was very 
pleasant indeed.. 

Thursday October 29. 
Passed in the forenoon over part 
of the battlefield near Gettysburg, 
and were brought by our kind breth- 
ren to the new residence, of br. John 
Pfoutz, whose companion seems to 
be much afflicted with neuralgic af- 
fections. Had to attend an after- 
noon meeting at the Marsh, Crt-sk 



go 



OUR JOUENEY EAST. 



meetinghouse, where we were ro 7 [to stay all night for wau^ of convey- 

^nested to speak in (German. Did anee. 

1*0 at greater length than we desired Oct. 81. Raining hard in tho 

or were able to bear. There was an- morning, sent word to the brethren 
other (evening) meeting in a school- who came and tool" me to theneigb- 
ho'tise near br. Pfoutg's, but we left borhood ot Broad Ford M. II. to br. 
that to tho other brethren, and re- John Bdstetter." 
maiped at the fireside ot our kind "Nov. 1. Meeting in said M. IT. 
host. at 10 a. m., spoke to a very large con- 

Friday October 30. |gregalionj after an im n of 

The time having come for some of three quarters of an hour, the fu- 
ns to turn toward our respective neral services of a deceased sister 
homes, vre were brought on to a coinmeneed., and then got dinner at 
place, where br. Davy left us for br. Keefer's. In the evening was 
iiagerstown, and then we came to conveyed by br. David Long to 
Gettysburg in the conveyance of br. Downosville, where there was an- 
Dieblj there took the ears lor Kan- other meeting at candlelight, and 
over, and thence for Hanover June- staid the balance of the night with 
non. After a considerable delay we old sister Long and family." 
went on by York to Uarrisburg, (> Nov. 2. Was conveyed from 
where we had to wait again in order thereby br. Joseph Long to br. Da- 
to make connection. Finally wo lyid LoBg,, there spending the day in 
got off tow tfd evening, readied Al- pleasant conversation with the 
tooha in time for a little supper, and brethren, was in the evening con- 
Pittsbnrg after midnight. Here br. ■ veyed to the Manor AI. 11., where 
Ilunsaker parted from us too, in 'there was meeting, and staid the 
Ji-iler to reach his home before balance of the night with br. Daniel 
Lord's day. I stopt in Pittsburg, Wolf.' 



"Nov. P>. From there brother 
John S. Rowland conveyed me to 



and took a few hours rest 

Saturday October 31. 
Utcndcd in the forenoon to some l »s residence, spent the day pleas- 
business in Pittsburg, and took the M 1 ? Wlt . h him aild fan " ,v > aiK . 1U 
early afternoon train West, arriving the evemng.was conveyed by Iura 

in Columbiana after 3 p. m.. and was to I unkstown, meeting there, and 
informed already at the station, j «t br. Sam. Fmmert s the rest of the 
that on»* youngest son had blfen very Wght. 

ill, even at the brink of the grave. ! Novi and 5. spent with relatives 
So we found him to our sorrow and near Hagerstown, took he cars 
• n-ief, vet thankful that our family N " v - 6 ' an ' ,umbl 



was still all living, and that our sick 
son was. perhaps past the crisis. 
Thus affliction had been at home in 
our family, while we were in vain 
looking for letters. 



Nov. 



Thus far the Journal of the writer 
who reached home October 01 
inasmuch as br. 11. Davy spent an- 
other week before his return to 
Ohio, we add the following from 
Journal.) 



at 4 a. m." 

"Henry D. Davy 



We conclude these rather lengthy 

extracts from our day-books with a 
few 
General Remarks and Observa- 
tions. 
1. The original object of this 
l .° Gospel-visit was simply a renewal 
8 of acquaintance in love with those 
churches, with which we were part- 



Oct.30; After parting with my ly acquainted these thirty three 
Ohio n, who had Bet their years, and to bear one more, perhajjs 



- their homes, I 
stage from the neighborhood of Get- 
tysburg to Hagerstown, where I had 



the last, testimony to the troth as K 
is in Jesus, and to the order of the 
house of God, as it has been dcliv- 



HOME CONVENIENCES. 



23 



crcd once to the saints and finally 
transmitted unto us. However not 
to teach, not to preach, but rather 
to learn, to be taught the state and 
condition of the churches, through 
which we might pass, and also the 
more perfect way which they might 
have found and adopted. 

2. We. cannot refrain from ac- 
knowledging thus publicly our grat- 
itude to our God for having enabled 
us in the course of a year to visit 
once more many churches in the 
West as far as Iowa, and also now 
as far East as the banks of the Dela- 
ware and Potomac rivers, and thus 
not oniy to experience the still ex- 
isting brotherly love and union in 
the churches, but also to obtain a 
more clear and vivid idea of the pre- 
vailing sentiments and practices, 
trials and difficulties, under which 
our brotherhood is struggling on in 
tbese trying times. 

3. Without boasting we may al- 
so say, that we have learnt in these 
our journeyings to try to be more 
humble, more self-denying, more de- 
voted to the cause of truth and 
which is the same — the cause of 
Christ, than we have ever been be- 
fore. Considering that we have been 
in the school of Christ so many 
years, we confess to be much behind 
many younger scholars, who have 
enjoyed better opportunities and a 
better training at least in some 
branches of Christian piety, better 
talents, and more diligence in the 
use and improvement of the same. — 
From the fact that many errors and 
mistakes are committed, not from a 
desire to err or do wrong, but from 
causes and circumstances overwhich 
we had no control, we hope we have 
learnt a new lesson of charitable- 
ness and forbearance, not with error 
and sin, but with those who commit 
such in ignorance, knowing that 
charity covers a multitude of sins," 
and that we need that charity as 
much as any of our fellow-members. 

4. In order that those lessons 
should be more deeply impressed 
upon our hearts, the Lord in mercy 
has seen fit to visit our family during 



our absence with sickness, and such 
sickness as to bring our youngest 
son nigh unto death, and now threat- 
ening to become a chronic disease, 
we hope and pray, that God would 
also grant us grace, and sanctify 
this trial to us all for good, and to 
his own glory, and to this end we 
ask the interceding prayers of all 
our dear readers, who have access 
to the most holy place in Christ our 
Mediator. Amen. 

Ä damitg flprdu. 

HOME CONVENIENCES. 
Wno has not looked with surprise 
sometimes, on the lack of conveni- 
ences in many houses, where parlors, 
perhaps, were profusely ornamented, 
«nd where tables abounded in luxu- 
ries. Water will be brought into 
the kitchen week after week, if not 
for a whole year, in a bailless wooden 
pail, to the great discomfort and 
positive injury to the one who 
transports it. A gentleman 6aid 
that an old acquaintance, who owned 
a valuable farm and was in comfort- 
able circumstances, allowed the wa- 
ter to be drawn from his well, year 
after year, by an old tin yan at- 
tached to a long rope. I spent a 
week once at a house where the ta- 
ble was most hospitable and orna- 
ments on the mantle were not 
wanting; j - et there was not a fire 
shovel in the house! and had not 
been for years. Ashes were taken 
up by a piece of board. I suppose 
they had become accustomed to it, 
and thought it no privation — yet 
there was money enough invested 
in candy, during the holiday^, to 
have bought two good shovels. It 
was almost provoking to see such 
an indifference to one of the com- 
monest necessities of the humblest 
home. 



24 



THE FOUR-BLADED KNIFE. 



The thrifty housewife and wise 
mother will make it a matter of ear- 
nest thought and labor to have her 
home one of comfort for her family 
— one of which her children can sing 
sincerely : 

'•Be it ever so lowly, (here is no place like Lome.' 

Nothing is too trifling to be be- 
neath her attention that will help 
to make it thus beloved. It will 
not endear it in the least, to add to 
your store in the parlor of "touch- 
me-not" elegancies, while their own 
apartments and the family- room 
where you all assemble, is left to 
barrenness and discomfort. 

Let the "boys room be one of your 
best chambers, and spare some of 
the finery with which you decoralv 
a state bed-room for chance guests. 
and invest the amount it would cost 
in substantial comforts for the boys. \ 
Let the little book-ease^ be it ever so 
simple, occupy a bright corner, ami j 
encourage your son to keep his' 
books well arranged in it. Now and j 
then, as your means will allow, add j 
to it some volume you know he will! 
like. Hang up a few pictures 01 j 
the walls, and teach him to frame 
neatly the pretty steel engravings 
that come in your magazines. Let 
the family room be always cheerful 
with the blessed sunlight, and the 
sweeter sunshine of a mother's lov- 
ing face and pleasant words. A 
mother who sincerely tries to make 
her home sunny for her children 
from their earliest years, will not 
aeo them wandering off into un- 
known by-ways as they grow up. 
It is "such a mother whose ''children 
rise up and call her blessed," and 
who go forth into the world to do 
battle for the right, clad in the. good 
armor with which a mother's hand 
has helped to gird them. 

Selected. 



youtlV.'i Jjcprfmenf. 

THE FOUR-BLADED KNIFE. 

GtEOäge Lee was standing by his 
uncle, watching as he skillfully 
shaped from a bit of wood the head 
of a dog, which he had promised him 
as an ornament for a miniature cane. 
of his own cutting. As the finish- 
ing strokes were eat, the boy suhl, 
with -.1 deep sigh — 

"Oh, uncle John ! I wish I had . 
such a knife !" 

"Why, Georgie, have you lost 
your own V 

"Oh, no!" replied he, taking it 
from his pocket, "but mine has only 
one blade, and it is so dull: 
yours has four blades, and is so sharp), 
I could never make a dog's head 
like that with my old, dull knife." 

"But Georgie, it needs more than 
a sharp knife'to-eut out such a fine 
dog's head as thiflj and you are such 
a little boy, you would cnt jom* fin- 
gers if you had one so sharp. 'It Mas 
only yesterday 1 heard you bt*ag- 
«nnic about your knife: it was bo 
sharp, so pretty, such a nice little 
knife!" 

"Well, I don't think so now; .!' 
want a four-bladed' knife." 

The next morning George ran in- 
to the breakfast-room, overturning 
his little sister in his haste, exclaim- 
ing — 

"Oh, Uncle John ! I had such a 
glorious dream last night!" 

"Well, my boy, what was it?" 

"I dreamed that you gave me 
your four-bladed knife." 

"Well, Georgie, and what else? 
was 1 hat all'/-'' 

Georgia drooped his head a little, 
and lowering' his voice, replied — 

"I cut my fingers with it."« 



THE FOUE-BLADED KNIFE. 



Zb 



How often do we sec this little in- 
cident, with the dream fulfilled, ac- 
w-d over and over again upon the 
theatre of life, upon' a larger scale. 

A man has a ••ncy sufficient 

for his moderate desires; he thinks 
hie home the dearest, Sweetest spot 
earth holds. By and hy some friend 
t limbs higher upon fortune's ladder: 
he feels envy awake within him: 
• ■ home he. once delighted in is 
now too small, «too mean for his aspi- 
ring». He dreams of wealth ; he 
toils for; it; he gets it; he dwells in 
a palace, while his ships traverse the 
sons; but the temptations of luxury 
are powerful; he becomes a slave to 
appetite and money. Ife possessed 
>er-Maded knife, but it has out Ms 
es. 

There was a Christian man in 
moderate circumstances; he was 
open-hearted, and open-handed, giv- 
ing freely, according to his ability; 
active in the church; ready to eve- 
ry good work. All around htm in 
trie business world were pressing on 
in the pursuit ot wealth, and he be- 
came enamored of it. His gifts 
were so small, he persuaded himself, 
they could accomplish little good. 
He would withhold them for awhile, 
and use all in seeking to amass 
more; then he eculd give hundreds 
where now he gave tens. He toiled 
by day for wealth, and dreamed by 
night of its possession. It was said 
©f him, that every thousand that 
■went into his purse, made him only 
draw the purse-strings tighter. God 
gave him his coveted wealth, and 
with it "leanness entered into his 
loal." lie possessed the four-bladed 
. but it cut his fingers — the liie- 
blood of benevolence and generosi- 
ty oozed out. 

There was a Christian lady, an 



exemplary wife, a faithful mother, 
contented and happy in her simple 
and pleasant home, full of the com- 
forts, but boasting few of the luxu- 
ries of life. Time passed on, and 
her early companion-s were getting 
above her in society; they were liv- 
ing in more elegant and spacious 
dwellings, surrounded with all that 
wealth c. iild purchase; while her 
own home remained unchanged. 
From their splendid abodes she re- 
turned to her own, with discontent 
and envy rankling in hc-r bosom. 
Her hossc was narrow, her rooms 
were small, her furniture mean and 
shabby. She dreamed of wealth 
and splendor; she forgot for a time 
the fountain of living waters, and 
strove to hew out to herself cisterns 
of earth to slake her thirst. She in. 
tused her own repining« and covet- 
ings into the mind of her husband, 
till he too dreamed and toiled. Her 
wish was accomplished; she was 
mistress oi a princely mansion; ele- 
gant and massive furriiture filled her 
rooms; she walked upon velvet car- 
pets; costly pictures covered her 
walls, and her windows were draped 
with the richest fabrics of the loom; 
but she had lost the precious jewel, 
Peace, which once dwelt within her 
bosom. Her closet, and her rarely 
opened Bible, witnessed against her; 
and her children, neglected, in her 
eager pursuit of fashion, forgot their 
early lessons, and were an increa- 
sing source of disquietude. She pos- 
sessed the four-bladed I;n ife, but it had 
cut her fingers. Would that the ad- 
monition of the blessed Redeemer 
might sound in trumpet tones in ev- 
ery Christian's ear, to every Christ- 
ian's heart, in this gold-seeking age: 
"Take heed, and beware of cove- 
toueness, for a man's life consisteth 



20 



QUERIES. 



not in the abundance of the things 
that he possessetli." 

'•What mean, dull souls, in this high measure, 

To haberdash 
In earth's base wares, whose greatest treasure 

Is dross and trash ; 
The height of whose enchanting pleasure 

Is but a flash? 
Arc these the goods that thou supplycst 
Us mortals with? Are these the highest? 
Can these bring cordial peace ? False world, 
thou lyest." viola. 



© u trie 



(The following Queries have been 
sent to us from Iowa with very brief 
answers, so brief, that we have ta- 
ken the liberty to modify them in a 
few instances.) 

1. Did Jesus Christ while on 
earth establish a church? — Answer. 
Yes. (Our Savior said Matt. IG : 18. 
"Upon this rock will I build mj 
church,".and we believe he has done 
it. Else how could it be said, Acts 
2: 47; "And the Lord ridded to the 
church daily such as should be 
saved.") 

2. If so, whereat? — Ans. In 
Palestine. 

3. If he did not, who did?— An- 
swered already. 

4. Did he set up or establish a 
form of government? — Ans. Yes. 
("For the Lord is our Judge, the 
Lord is our Law-giver, the Lord is 
our King, he wiil save us." Isaiah 
33 : 22.) 

5. If he did, was it a republican 
form of government? Ans. In part. 
("One is your Master, even Christ, 
and all ve arc brethren." Matt. 23: 
8.) 

G. If not, what form was it?— 
Ans. A Christian form, (or rather 
theocratic form, which wc mi; de- 
fine, a government, in which Cod 
Isolds supreme power, and is ac- 



knowledged as the supreme Baler, 
hence we read of the "Kingdom oi 
God," and "Kingdom of Heaven'» 
not less than 150 times.) 

7. Did Jesus appoint officers un- 
der that government? If so, how 
many, and what were they called? 
— Ans. Apostles or bishops, proph- 
ets and teachers, see 1 Cor. 12: 28, 
"And he gave some apostles; and 
some, prophets; and some, evange- 
lists; and some, pasjtors and teach- 
ers; for the perfecting of the saints, 
for the work of the ministry &c." 
Ephes. 4: 11, 12.) 

8. Was the office of bishop one 
of them? If so, what business did 
he assign to that office? — Ans. 
The care of the entire church. (Tho 
name bishop, which occurs not less 
than five times in the Xew Testa- 
ment, namely Acts 20 : 28, where it 
is translated overseers. Phil. 1: 1. 
ITim. 3:2; Titus 1: 7; 1 Pet. 2: 
25; expresses the business to which 
they are appointed. They have tho 
oversight of the church, to feed the 
church of God. - ') 

9. How many grades of bishops 
are there appointed under that gov- 
ernment? — Ans. (Two, that of sen- 
ior and that of junior, and the law of 
Christ is given by the apostles, that 
while the elder should not lord it 
over the house of God, the younger 
shall be subject to the elder. 1 Pet. 
5: 1—5.) 

10. If Christ established more 
than one grade of bishops, what 
were the duties assigned to each 
one? — (Answered in the forego« 

ing-) 

11. Was the office of deacon ap- 
pointed und r the government? 
And if so, what were the dutii 
signed to t at office? — Yes, and sec 
in Tim. 3: 8-10. ("Likewise must 



DISTRICT MEETING IN IOWA! 



27 



the deacons be grave, not double-] churches being apprised of the state 
tongued, not given to much wine, of the ease, would hare had to be 
not greedy of filth}- lucre; holding j concerned about it, and have to 
the mystery of the faith in a pure treat exactly such refractory or 
conscience. And let these also first fallen member, as the first church 
he proved; then let them use the of-; had decided, until a reformation «and 
lice of a deacon, being found blame- restoration by that first church bad 



12. Were there different grade-s 
of deacons? If so, what was the 
business of each grade? — A\s 
answer to query 9.) 

13. "What relation existed be- 
tween the seven churches of Asia in 
relation ' to local matters? — Ans. 
United bj* one government, see Eev. 
1: 10, 11., and not congregational, 
see Horn. 12: 4, 5 ; 1 Cor. 1: 10; 
Bph. 4 : 3,4. (We suppose the que- 
rist means by local matter some- 
thing tliat happened in one local 
uhurch, say in Ephosus, whether 



taken place.) 

15. Whence do the brethren re- 
ceive their authority for the laying 
(Sec 'on of hands on the candidate at bap- 
tism while in the water? — Ans. See 
Heb. 6: 2; Luke 8 J 21; Acts 19: 5, 
6. 

15. Whence üo the brethren re- 
ceive their authority for omitting 
the cup before supper, since Christ 
said, Blessed are ye, if yo know 
these things and do them? — Ans. 
From Paul, see 1 Cor. 11: 1,2, 23- 
25. 

(Some of these questions require 



that concerned the other churches a more full answer, which may be- 
any thing? In answer to this, we 'given at some future time.) 



would say, it depends upon what was 
the nature of the case. If a member in 
Ephesus should have been in dis- 
tress, and should have applied to the 
church there for relief, and that 
church was willing and able to afford 
relief, the other churches need not be 
concerned about this case. But if 
the case had been of such magnitude, 
that that one church was unable to 
give full relief, and therefore would 
apply to the other churches, love or 
charity and Christian duty would 
have demanded oftho.se churches to 
bo concerned about this local matter, 
and to do what was necessary to afford 
relief. Again, if a refractory mem- 
had to be dealt with according to 



DISTRICT MEETING IN IOWA.-) 

Minutes of the proceedings of a 
District Council meeting, of the 
Brethren, held in Iowa river church, 
at br. Jesse Nicholson's, Marshal CO., 
State of Iowa, on Friday and Satur- 
day, 25th and 2Gth days of Septem- 
ber, 1863. 

Query 1. Inasmuch as there is a 
difference in practice, or perform- 
ance, of the anointing our sick mem- 
bers in the name of the Lord, we 
desire that the brotherhood could 
come to a union in this, us well as in 
other things. 

Ans. Considered that we adopt 
the form as laid down by the Breth- 
ren in A. M. in 1827, art. 43. 

Q.2. Is it desirable that this 
meeting would adept a form and or- 



Matt, 18., or a deeply fallen memberj ^ 1 '' hoW to P™^ j " forwarding 

had to be put in avoidance aCCOrding *)By a general council is meant one, that is 

io 1 Cor 5 -liul Knpli mpmhor in pi nted from »11 parts of the Brotherhood, 

iO i ».oi. o, ana sueu mcmoti m ci- a „d by,,a State-ni .. re eve y part 

ther Condition would have gone to »fa State is represented, eon equently nei ler 

, ,, , i , appellation would lie proper in the strict sense 

one and the other church, these i the word. 



58 DISTINCT MEETING IM IOWA. 

ministers from one degree to anoth- ' head dresses, and walking coats, 

or, as it has been differently per- prior to their membership, -should 

lorrned heretofore. . they he allowed to wear thewi out, 

A. Considered that this query or should they be admonished, to lay 

be referred to the next Annual Meet- them aside? 

ing of the brethren to be held in Ans. They should be heartily ad- 

t lie State of Indiana, -on Pent .-cost, mbniehed to lay them aside, as well 

1864. as all other superfluities. 

Q. 8. Should not the District n 10 Doth a person receive th- 

coal oU o Iowa make provision for Ho j v Ghost aftoP mi0 conversion in 

the payment of the tine of any Bro- this" lifc.or the promise only-, or doth 

ther of th.s state, who shall, against bo nol rece j ve it llllti | nc j, lH!r f e ct.? 

his wdl. he drafted into the army of Ans _ \y ( . believe that it re 

the United States. ceived at the time a person is truly 

,1. AY- would refer cur brethren converted, see Acts 2 : 

to the 1W art. of A. M. of 18,63. 

,-, , , c .| 11 i > ; a r. Q- H- If an applicant for bai>- 

(). 4. .should not applicants for .- ' .,, . »J, , . .J 

, V , • , , J , .-. ,, tism will not kneel down m tri. 

baptism bo informed, before they . ,. ., ., , .. ... . , , 

, .- - . ■ *i - { water, is it the administrator s du \ 

are ba-ptnscd, concerning sthe anoint- ■ .. L . , 

., ' ■ i • ., ' c ., r , to baptize bun, or her. 

mir the sick in tue name m the Lord, . . ' ,, . 

Ans. we consider it not tobe hi« 



as we read .James 5 -. 14 

.1. Considered that ministering 



duty? 



brethren should occasionally speak Q- 12 < Io case a sick soldier de- 
in public upon the subject. " [mands baptisw, pronging as s 
r. c -I,- , , -. i , . /. as tie is honorably discharged, tö 

0.5. \\ouldit be prudent for a .. .,,.', , r i 

■ . • .,. i i live up to the (■«ospol and the order 

termo- brother to say, when ,..,,, ' , , , , 

, ■ '7, ,. i , ~, , of the Urethren, shoal< I he be "bap- 

preaehtng the funeral of a deceased .. , .> >■ 

r. that there was no hope loiv , T . . , 

.,.,.,,- , .,, l Ans. In our opie:on sur-li an ap- 

one that tell in battle. ,.- , ' . . 

, „ v ,i-i i i plicaot can be received on the terms 

Arts'. JVo, we think not, as we arc '«,, , T . „ . . 

. , - , of the Gospel, sec Luke d: 14. 

not tojauge. r ' 

Q. 6. Doth the 58th decision of! Q- *&. Would it he consist,.;,' 
the Minutes of the Annual Meeting with i1k ' Gospel and the order Of the 
of 1862 prohibit us from taking the; brethren to receive an applicant 
minutes of the proceedings of nur, 1 '™" the church termed "River 
district council meetings for cur own! Brethren" without baptizing bin«? 
benefit. Ans. Referred to the decision of 

Ans. Referred to the next An- jthe'Aunual Meeting of 184)8, art. 5. 
nual Meeting, 18G4. q. \.\, How is it considered when 

Q.7. Is at 'inconsistent with the Brethren take part in, and adorning 
Gospel to have the minutes of our themselves and horses, and carrying 
district, council meetings published flag« to, political rallies, or meet- 
in the (.ios|. el Visitor? ihg*. 

Ans. We think it is not incon-i ach brethren should be 

^ist'-i if to do SO. heartily admonished, and if still pcr- 

Q. 8. Should a person who is listing in doing so, should be dealt, 
sick, and unable to he baptized for .with according to the Gospel, Matt. 
the time being, who makes applica- 18th chapter. 

tion for membership, be received I ö:'15. Whereas we are comman.- 
andheldasa member before being ,>. | t0 ]„.;„.. , children in tho 

baptized. nurture and admonition of the Lord, 

,1ns. We say, i < all we |j C justifiable in allowing 

(j. 9. Mow is it considered with them the privilege of indulging in 
Bisters in the church, who have been the, sinful habits of this world? 
in the habit of wearing fashionable j Ans. Wc think parents cannot be 



A JOURNEY TO THE STATE OF MSCHIGAIT.. 



2[> 



justifiable in such a case. See 
$4, Annual Meeting 1862. 

0. 10. Request for a coin in it tec, 
to investigate matters in the Jeffer- 
son county church, signed by the 
following, brethre». Peter Bowers, 
Michael Slotfel'l ft and Michael F. 
Peobler. 

An». The brethren appointed for 
snid •committee are namely: David 
Brower, Jacob S, Ilauger, .': tob 
Prower, John Murrey and Abral &m 
Replogle. 

Q. 17. Will vre have another dis- 
trict council meetihg in Iowa? 

Ans. Unanimously agreed to, if 
(!od willing our next district coun- 
cil meeting is to be on Friday and 
Saturday, J Oth and 17th days of 
September 1804, with our beloved 
brethren in Appanoose county, Iowa. 

Signed by the following Elder' 
brethren, in behalf of the meeting. 

David Biiowkr, Jacob S. Hatj- 
meu, Abraham Replogle, Jacob 
BaowE», .I'iiin Murray, James 
Long, Benjamin Byebly, Jbsse 
Myers. 

ELIAS K. BÜECHLEY, Clerk. 



d{ o'xrjc fi p o n d cur e . 

A Jcumey to the ötate of Michigan. 

Eds. G-. Visitor. 

Dear Brethren; I wish through 

your columns to gratify the brethren 
and sisters, who wish an account or 
statement of my journey. 

1 left home on the 28tb of October, 
1863, on a tour or mission to the 
State ofMiehigan, in order to visit 
the- few brethren that we knew resi- 
dent! in that State. Accompanied 
by hr. William A. Murry of Green 
eo.. Pa., we met with the brethren 
in the Black River '.district, Medina 
eo. ()., and enjoyed a pleasant com- 
munion season with them, on the 
night of first day of November. 

We held some interesting meet- 
ings with the brethren at Black 
River. And, on the raoming of the 
öd of November, accompanied by 
br. Samu«! Garcver of Black River 



church, we set out for the SVatc of 
Michigan in a carriage. 

In the evening of the 9th l\ r ov. we 
arrived at C.roenbush, Clinton co. 
Mich., where we found live members, 
two brethren and 3 sisters. They 
were well in body, but I thought, 
owing to a scarcity of pure spiritual 
food, they gppeared rather unheal- 
thy in spirit. They told us they 
had no preaching (by the brethren) 
for three years and five months. Only 
one month less thai, the time of dearth 
in the days of Elijah the prophet. 

We remained seven days, laboring 
to feed them -wilh the word and 
bread of life. 

On the morning of the 16th we 
took leave of the brethren and sis- 
ters and friends present, (many 
weeping because we had ; to part.) 
and passed on to Oceana county, 
Mich. We arrive;! at br. David 
< rarver's (who removed from Medina 
county, O.) on the evening ol the 
20th, and were received with a hear- 
ty welconi« by the brother and sis- 
ter, who, with young brother T. 
■Visier, are all tlu members of the 
church in Oceana. 

We tarried with them four day«, 
attending four appointments; and 
then on the morning of the 25th wc 
ha le them farewell, commending all 
tc the care ok Cod. ami departed for 
home, having traveled over 400 miles 
in a carriage. Br. David kindly ac- 
companied as. "5 miles with the cav»i- 
age ( which was taken for his use,) ami 
on the morning ef the 26th we part- 
ed, he returned to his b©me, and we 
started ön foot for Muskegon, a dis- 
tance of 12 mtles. Alter some de- 
tention at Muskegon we tool: Stage 
for Ferrysburg, distance 14 miles. 

This village is situated on the 
Detroit and Milwaukee R. R. The 
next 'mornine we :j-ot aboard the 
Express train, and in the evening 
arrived at Detroit. At Detroit we 
got aboard the steamer "May 
Flower,'' - and at 0', A. M. of the 
28th we landed at, Cleveland all safe, 
passing 120 milesacrosR Lake Erie in 
the night. We then took the cars 
for Girafton Station. Then the stage 



30 



TO OUR PATRONS, &fc. 



0BITÜABIES, 



to Litchfield, Medina county, Oliio,] ^^-Subscribers bdve thus far come in .«Wir. 

and then walked to br. S. Garver's. '"" l w ! ■"" ■"?* "" , °? r "'* Ko - in 1 ?"'" to j" 
, -ii , ,, ,, . our old subscribers, who have not :ilrc:nly de- 

Wtiere we arrived about 4 P. 31. , and cllncd taking the new volume. We should like 
found his kind family all well; and to continue to send it to all our old parotis, ami 
felt thankful to God for his preser- *? M In " n - V , ,ll ' v ' '"" ""' will co*b ta, nndall 

. * I to ise who do not return immediately thus (Jan- 

VI ng care, wewillha\ ler as subscribers 

We met to worship With th Be w year; at our. discretion. 

brethren of Blade River at the house ^-ARBEARS.}| Those who know them- 
of br. Jos. Rittcnhonso.» & we had a I se,ve ? "' u ia ""J*"™ lor tlw '■•' y0Br!s x ' 

, .. , ' ... , or otherwise, will ph.-.se to rennt as, soon as cun- 

pleasant time at the meetings in Lenient, 

Black River. On the morning of ♦•♦ — 

the 30th br. mmy and I were BR. THURMAN'S WORK ON TEE 

brought to Wayne co. O. by brethren ! PROPHECIES 

Jos. liittenhonse and George Fisber, i;i ,Hit of press, nnd u to be had at $1,18 in pa- 

and were entertained by br. Ge'drgo|P er * aHd "> in «noeHn. Having i no 

Irwin. The next morning wc were «opies yet to ascertain their weight, we cannot 

taken in br. Irwin's carriage to s t°te what will bo the postage. Xext month wo 

"Woostcr, where we got aboard the «pect to bo able to give full particulars. For 

Express train for Pittsburg. At Al- tl,c Dresenl wc * m ***• so that flientls " ,n - v io 

liance br. Mwry stopped off to go somctbing m6an , whflc : To any one wbo s. 

via Wheeling. I passed on to Pitts- pay fur in CDpie '' sha!I haVB aD cslra C0M ' 

bur-, where I arrived in the even- \S™**>^ ' *J : -l— 

ing. There getting aboard the! ~ 

steamer Franklin, I arrived in 

Brownsville the next inorni 

There getting into the hack I passed „ . • , ,,«... 

i j i t -ii • Fell n the srmv at \ icksburp, Mny 2' 

homeward, where T arrived about ä JACQB D2ETE1 ;; k . aving „ „ffeand two ■ 

P. 31. of the od of December, after dren in Mafshi 

an absence of five weeks. 1 found and '■'• ; . ■• 

_ n -i ii , ,i i r, , /. in Marshal county, Town. September 

my iannly well, and thank God for ,„, ,, t RuD0LPH Mn: , u;v ; inf] , ]mA 

his preserving care. T\ C arc all N. B. and sister Lucinda Murrey, uths, 

! 21 days. Funerals preached of the abowe the 
day alter the [own District meeting by Elder 
David Brower of I Job 14 i 

ID, and by Elder Jacob Hanger of lilaokl.awk; 
county from Matt. 24 : -14. Jonx Ml 

Died in Pulaski ci liana, Angus) "0. 

last, br SAMUEL DICKEY, aged 61 years, 10 
months. " days. .Funeral service by br David 
Fisher and 3 B Snowberger from Rev. 14: 18. 
We gratefully acknowledge the receipt of snb- Died In White county, [odi 
seription-lis :u1 no impanying pay in full of last, sister MALVrMA IK iged 

our present terms in most cases. We are also " :l years- Funeral service I, D Fisher Horn 
pleased to End thai some new subscribers and Jon" n: Zaj 38,29. 

friends have begun to corns in. But we are j Fell asleep in Jesus in nVdfoi l'a. 

sorry to find that some lists are considerably October 28tb last [OLSJN- 

smaller, than they have been, and that in a few Hrs, 6 ill . she 

cases el nb- terms, as we had them in former was tin- tofbrl . and 

years, are insdsted on. We do not believe, that daughter oi Q-edrge itepfogle of Morrisons Cove, 
our friends mean to he hard with us, but they de ;:um, 

do not consider, that while the materials of an affectionate in , and a pious member in 

printing, piper, ink Ac. and the necessarios of i the ehurch.andleftai fith six children 

life cost. more, than doable, it is impossible to and roany friends to mourn their loss. Which 
furnish the Gospel Visitor at old reduced prices wo bojte is her reul gain. The occasion was im- 
withoutadeadlossof atleast25^cent tous. And proved from Numb. 23 : 10 l>y l>r David llark- 
while hooks, paper-- and publications have been low itod ler. Joh.n M Uni «ISGF.R, 

raised from ".) to »8 "ft rent, oar frier Is see; \ >. ! as, bat it 

forget that we have not actually raised our price, was God one it, and wc reventjally 

but ask only the original price, rather preferring subroiL Please give the n obitua- 

to give onr personal labor, and riskingeven nc- ry n place in the Gospel Vi »e the 

tnal loss, than asking more than One Dollar, grand father of thi .1 ! 

Ha-ving sustained such actual less for the last Died in Spring Valley, C*rr \\',\- 

thive years, we hope our friends will.not insist nois, nt tie residence of her father, Elder Job* 
on our sustaining m<. re an 1 -niter loss still. |g ij (1 „] C; on the 6th October or November, MA- 



well at present. Blessed be God 
evermore. Amen. 

John Wise. 
Hdlsboro, Pa., Dec. 13, 1863. 

TO OTJR PATRONS. 



OBITUAKIES. 



31 



RY E BUCH, aged 10 years, 6 months and 281 
day?. 

The deceased, last Autumn, came on a visit 
to her friends in Pennsylvania. She reside! ' 
with' her grand-father, ihe Senior Editor of 'The; 
iii; Herald,' till within twelve days of | 
her denth. She arrived home very sick with j 
fever; and, in nine days her race was run, and 
stie lay calm and peaceful in death. Daring the; 
past Summer, she attended school at, the Juni- 
ata Seminary in Shirleysburg. In her last 
hours she spoke kindly of her friends, teachers, 
and school-mates : but what is more important, 
she spoke of her ditty to her soul and her God. 
Sheprofessrd hopes of salvation in Jesus alone. 
It was her desire to he haptized : but her sick- 
was of such a nature, as not to allow her j 
this privilege. She was willing to die. (desiring 
to die rather than live,) and her friends have 
I .-he has gone to sine; with the 
rngels the echo of whose music she spoke of 
hearing, a little before her departure. 

Died in Limestone Church, Washington coun- 
ty, Tenn.. June 25. 1S62, of dropsy of the heart 
h'r DANIEL WRIGHTS MAS", nged 70 years, 
leaving nine children, four of whom are mem- 
bers: Funeral services by D Klepper and W 
Dove from 2 Tim. -1 : 7, / ar" , . I 

Also in same church, (time not given) Sister; 
CATHARINE WRIGHTSMAN, consort of the 
foregoing, aged 74 years. Funeral services by 
br D Derrick anil S Iscnberser from John 5 . 25. 1 
John WsiOTTSMAN. 
in Perrv church, Perry county, Pa. Oc- 
tober 21, JOHN EBT, youngest son of br Isaac 
and sister Sarah Eby, aged 5 years, 6 months 
and 24 days. Diseaso diptheria. Funeral ser- 
vices by the writer from Mark 10, 13 — 16. 

P. Long. 

Died in Lebanon oountv, Pn. September 17»; 
sister CATHARINE Y1KNGST. daughter of \>r\ 
Elder Jobn Zug, bis youngest ami only living of 
3 daughters, leaving a distressed husband and 
cne child, I feel happy to say that she depart- 
ed in rejoicing hope of eternal rest, admonish- 
ing her husband, friends and neighbor? to use 
til diligence to save their souls. Funeral ser- 
vices by the writer. Is;iae Prubaker and C Bü- 
cher from . "Gebe bin mit Frieden, dein Qlaube 
hat dir geholfen." Wir. HertzxeR. 

Died in Elklick congregation, Somerset coun- 
ty Pa, October 29. of diptheria. HENRY WIL- j 
SON, oldest son of friend Manassas D and sit ti r 
Eliza MILLER, aged 7 years, 6 months and 14 
i iys, ' I occasion was improved by br'n Jobn 
B ' nd Jonathan Kelso, by reading Matt. 

1! : ... 14, selected by the father of the child, 

C G Lint. 

Died in Ten MiJe church, Washington county 
Pa. October 1, Nancy Jan - ;- Grable, daugh- 
ter of br Daniel and sister Mary Qrable, aged 2 
years. 3 months and 17 days. Disease not 
known. Funeral services by Elder John Wise 
from 2 Kings 4 : 26. 

Alas! how changed that lovely flow'r, 

1 und cheered our hearts, 
Fair fleeting comfort of an hour, 
How soon wee called to part. 
From adverse blasts and lowering storms 

""'er favored soul he bore. 
Am. with yon bright, angelic forms 
She lives to die no more. 

Sarah Grable. 



Died in Upper Conowago church, Adams 
county. Pa. 

1. February 15, 1>63, Jonx W Deaudorff, 
aged 8 year-, 5 months, 26 days. 

2. March 20% Al>A3l Fissej., son of friend 
George Fissel, aged 16 years and 28 eflfys. 

3. May 10, Eliza Lep.kw, aged II years, 2 
months and 1 days. 

4. August 30, Luther Sntder, aged 3 years, 
5 months and 10 days, 

5. September ], Richard Lehew, aged 5 
years, 9 months, 17 days. 

0. September 18, Amos A Weaver, aged 5 
months. 

7. September 28, ABRAHAM CROOK, aged 
51 years, -1 months. 23 days. 

The above deaths nearly all were caused by 
diptheria and scarlet, fever, and were attended 
by br Adam Ilollirgcr. Pet. B Kautfman. 

Died in Tuscarawas church, Ohio, July 16, 
sister MARY HUSTON, wife of br Henry Hus- 
ton, aged 43 years, 4 months and 7 days. Sbo 
was a worthy member, and left a sorrowing 
husband and six children, to mourn their loss, 
while they rejoice in the triumphant change of 
■,; beloved wife, mother and sister. Funeral ser- 
vices by the brethren from Phil 1 : 21. 

John K L Swibart. 

Died in Antietam church, Franklin county, 
Pa. September 28th last br SAMUEL HARSH- 
MAN, aged 45 years, 4 months, 9 days. Hi» 
death was sudden, (by apoplexy) in a moment 
exchanging time for eternity. Funeral sermon 
from 1 Cor. 15 : first clause of 1Mb verse by the 
writer J E Oiler. 

Died in Canton church, Stark county. 0. Sep- 
tember 29. D.v\ in Sntdbr, son of br'David' H 
and sister Maria Snyder, aged 5 years, 9 months 
and 9 days. Funeral services by Jacob Snider 
and David Byers from 1 Pet. 1 : 24, W. 

Died also in the same family October 10, 
Amanda Snyder, aged 10 years, 7 months and 
3 days. Funeral services by Jacob Snider and 
Jonas Umbaugh from Matt. 19 : 14. 
Dear Davy to his mother said, 
"0 mother, it's so b ml to die!" 
To think that debt is to be paid 
By innocents too made iue cry. (Ac.) 

Amanda dear, 'twas your great gain 
To leave this world so young and fair: 
Here's naught but trouble, sin and pain, 
But unmixed pleasure ever There. (&c. 
Maria Snyder. 

Died in Elkhart church, Elkhart county, Ind. 

November 29lb last, infant child of br. 

John HAT and his wife, the sister, aged 3 
months and 13 days. Funeral services from 
Mark 10 : 13, by br" J Lear. D B Stutsman and 
the writer. Jacob Studybaker. 

Died in the MMdletown Valley congregation, 
Frederic county, Md., November 19th last Elder 
JACOB LEATIIEUMAN. aged 76 years, 8 
months and 8 days. Be was the senior bishop 
of said district, and upwards of 41) years it was 
his holy privilege to dispense the word of truth. 
In the early part of his mi: istry be walked 
sometimes 30 miles end preaehid the same day, 
and even in his old age he preferred that mode 
of locomotion, seldom failing to 611 his seat at 
the place of meeting. In his death, the church 
has lost a faithful minister, and wholesome ad- 
visor, bis family a revered head, and the com- 
munity a valuable neighbor ; but it is the fond 



32 



OBITUARIES. 



hope and belief of the writer, that this h;:« been by Elder David Myers, E Smith and George 

his eternal gain. The funeral services were per- Myers. 

formed by br'n U Kooutz, J. Bear and the wri- Also October 29, of Diptheria, Ida Mar* 

ter from 2 Cor. 5 : 1. Em. Slifer. Bl SHOAR, daughter of Andrew and Nancy BffS- 

Dicd in Mound oity, Illinois, January 6, 1963, hoar, aged 5 years, 7 months, 4 days. Funeral 

of Camp fever PA TXL TROUP, son ofbr Adam services by br George Myers from .Matt. 18. 

and (sister?) Magdalena Troup of Jonathans Michael Ueshoar. 
Creek church, Ohie, aged 28 years. 10 months,' Died in Nashville, Tennessee, Oi 

27 days. Funeral services by the writer from 1 last URIAH YOUNG, son of br Joel and sister 

Cor 15 : 20. Maria Young of Preble county, 0. aged 27 years, 

Also in san:e district April 22, br JACOB 3 months and 11 days, lie enlisted August 1, 

HEImBACH, aged 87 years and 4 months, lea- 1862 in Co. II of 93d Reg. 0. V., and hisreniain« 

ving 1 son, 5 daughters aqd 31 grand-childwsn. were brought home to his father's residcnceNo- 

Funeral by the writer from Rev. 14:13. vemb?r 12, and on the Uth conveyed to 

Also died in the same church, April 28th last lent tomb, followed by a large concourse of 

of diptheria sister ELIZABETH PUNDB&- sympathising friends. Funeral services sty br 

P.l'Kii, wife of Elias Fudderburg, aged 36 years, Henry Bear from Job 1 I 23. 



4 months, 1>! days ; leaving a kirn' husband and 

rivu daughters to mourn their tees. Funeral 
sermon by writer from Col. S: 1 — 3. 

Also Miv -\". of Pneumonia br JOHN II 
SHRIOER, a«pHf 24 years, mouths, 23 days. 

Funeral senium by writer. 

Also in Mimt church January 8, 1863 sister 



Tis hard to die so for fom iv>inc, 

With no relation »car, 
To drop ■f.i? thee a soothing word, 

Or shed affection's tear. C H Kiagery. 
Died in Blackriver cbnrcb, Medina county, 0>. 
September 26th lest of diptheräa, William A. 
PlTTINGER, son of br John and tister Mary Pit- 



ELIZA HORS, wife ol br Daniel Horn, aged 25 t j nger> ftged 2 yeB1 , 



years, 9 months and lo days, leaving behind 
husband and 2 small children to mourn their 
loss. Funeral sermon by writer from John 11 : 
25. 

Also in some church, August 26', br BENJA- 
MIN E.'IV, aged 74 years. Funeral sermon by 
writer from Col. 1 : 12-14. 

Also in same district October S, br JACOB 
GALL, aged f ; l years, 2 months and 13 days, 
leaving wife, two sons and two daughters, and 
6 grandchildren. Funeral sermon by writer 
from Joh U: 14. 

Also in same place November 22. ELIZA- 
BETH LECK HONE, daughter of br Daniel and 
sister Sffefc Leek rune, aged 7 > cars, 7 months, 
15 davs. Funeral sermon from Matt 11: 28, 
20. 36. 

Also in same place November 23, JANE 
M.W'.VK'i'T, daughter of Abraham and sister 
Margaret Iflnonett, aged 
Sermon by writer from Rev, 22: 1>\ 

W Arnold. 

Died in Teltow Creek church dist. Bedford 
eounty/Pa. October 29*b last, Samit.i : 
»IC Bkrkbimkr. infant-son ofbr John and sis- 
ter Hannah Berhbiraur, aged 5 years, 9 ruoui-'a.s 
and 26 d;:y>. 

Samuel, thou ha.it loft us, 
Thong b our loss we d'scply feel, 
Yet thy gain by our bcreavemeut 
Sure',* will our sorrows heal. 

Leonard Furry. 

Died En Lost Creek church, Juniata county, 
Pa tober lath last of diptheria, Michael El- 
wood Zstmc, »on of Jacob and Eliza Zook, aged 
2 years, 5 months. Funeral occasion improved 
by br George Myers from Matt.' IS. The h flow- 
ing lines are from the father of deceased : 
Farewell, dear Ellwood, Phou nrt gone, 
Never more to ,: --- wiil irn ; 

on heaven's bright and flow'ry plain 
e I 



neral text Rev. 21 : 25 by the writer. 
Also in the same district, October 21. 

. Drcshal, sou of hr Jacob and sister 
Ja'no Druabal, aged 2 '.cars, 2 months, 12 days. 
Text John 15 : IS 

Also in same district November 7, William J 
White, son of br John and sister Mary An» 
While, aged 6 years, 7 months, 7 days. Ter.; 
John 11 : 23. 

Little children have to go. 
Though on earth we love them so ; 
But the Father gives the . 
And t'uey go and leave us nil. 

Joseph ltitlenhouse. 

Died in Armstrong county. Pa. August 5. last, 

and diptheria, John Miltoh üetrick, 

son of br John and si-' ine Hetrick, 

aged S yeai . 5 months, 2 days. Funeral sermon 

Funeral lr< " n J"' 11 ' "> '•''' C :lit clause) by 

Lewis Kimmel. 
Died in Cownshannook church, [ndtam 
|ty, l'a. ol diptheria September 11, MESSENG 

WELLS, son of Levi and Catharine Wi 
,14 years, 11 months and 11 days. IT" prayed 
very fervently >>n bis deathbed that be might be 
■ l -viSü th* bright armies in Cb*a»t"s heav- 
enly (kingdom. 

".Vicssio" dear ha« gone before us. 

Left us weeping on the si 
But we hrtpe in heav'n he'll IWBCt ns, 
When fife's toilsome march h o'er. 

in rev 
Dved at Wehster HospiSaT, Memphis, 
August 20th last of chronic diarrhea. JOHN 
HERCBELRODK foii of hr George and 
v flerchelrod« ■ f St Jose] ' 

years, II months. 2 days. Funeral scr- 

3 Kni-l-v frmn John 5 : 25 — 23. 

i it n hi, lov 

islcr NANl i COSTER, aged OT 

years, 8 m died in the 

, of a bli \ ■ iity. having 



Also in same district October ID, SARAH lived a worthy. member of the church for 9 

GTLFELLIN, daughter of sister S-ilfei. and bore her affliction with Chi istian fortitude 

fin, of Typhoid fever, aged 2D days, and resignation to the will of c,,,,;. having* 

tided by the same as before. , husband and 5 children to mourn their lossywhich 

Also October 23, of dropsy and old age sister is her e ernal gain. On t'ie day before an infant 

ANNA SIEBER, a member for many yearss daughter of only 2 days had also d.i. d. Funeral 

»ijed 82 yeaTS, 5 menths and 17 days. Funcral-i by lire b/n from 2 Tiia. 41: f ..7,.i. s; A C'amt.b. 



We look now ev< ry {lay for'! ' 

<y( Hro. I'UU KM VN'S WOI 

PROP4I Since v. 

sorted the nclc c h the subject 

• o received I 
and waybill of a box of them being- un- 
«r vray, and also the following, which 
o late to insert inside. 



:aled bock of daniei opened." 



This new and valuable work, v 

cannot fail to revolutionize all chrono- 
logical systems heretofore proinul 
is now out, and may be h«d at John 
Soodyear'h. nth an! 

Streets, Piiiladerpbia. Price— $! 
nloih; and $1, in paper — free of post- 
age. 

The author Inning spent seven 
tudying the chronological order of the 
Bible and making those astronomical 
calculations by «hieb be has, indeed, 
Removed the seal and opened the Hook 
of Daniel, li3s thus furnished tis with a 
new interna! evidence of the Divine ori- 
gin of the holy Scriptures, which had 
been closed up by the heavy seal, as 
piaced on the Book of Daniel until the 
time of the end. 

This new evidence is of that clear and 
positive nature, which enables the au- 
thor, in the preface of his book, to de- 
clare, ''that no man," — no, not the 
most coniirmed Deist or Atheist — "can 
make fchnself master of its contents 
without being compelled to admit that 
Jesus is the Chi ist, the Hon cf the living 
God." It contains more valuable orig- 
inal matter than any book we have seen 
3 a the id has thrown much 

lighten ''that sure wrrd of prophecy," 
to which we arc especially admonished 
ke heed, as a light that shincth in 
se, until the day dawU."— (2 
Pet. 1: 10. 

It furnishes a chronology which rec- 
onciles all of those texts of Scripture 
vhich we have found it impossible to 
armonize with any other table of chro- 



nology ever before publish nil it also 
arranges those propheli a of the 
Bible in a way that inali e cor- 
roborate and confirm tl c'.ness of 
ther; thus c rophetic 
ram, or furnisi i lical 
arrangement of al! the , elites, 
which is suggestive of m and val- 
uable ideas, and i i the 
sequent fi .f proph- 

He has made a scienli lation 
of a!! eclipses of the si 

1 in the writings of I red and 

■ ne authors, and t: e truth- 

owers of astro;. ablished 
the correct Bible chronoh 

(By private letter we (bat the 

postage has been I I uilatior», 

when the pri< aper- 

or tliese 

ii :S then the . .11 be 

free to any part ol United 
es.) 



FOE, SALE AT THE 
GOSPEL V I S J 

will be sent postpaid 
I 

ter's Lectures 
rirg Soul 
(■'eri'i, <Ss English Diet! 
Heart of Man 

STer Ijv'ili^ Ärifjj t>cn 5'. 
aßattfatyct nad> Siensthal 

\\ ratings of Alexander 

Ger. & English pain; . 
Our ilymnbooks 

(English) bound plain 
" gilt t 

" plain, bj i. 

f Jerman & Engli: I 
Old volumes complete 

Visitor bound 
Unbound in No's 

- 
Uur Review of Elder 
Trine In . 
copy 
by the dozen 

HEW PICTORIAL I 
In embossed Morocco 

mar. ed ; 
In Imitation Turkey Mor 

ing, rxt 9,50 

In Turkey Morocco bindii 

gilt 



THE 






. . annexed 




*2,05 




1,25 


- 


2,01» 




,35 


1 


1,00 


- 


,50 



i ,31 

- 
price, 

Bl 

,75 

.10 






FI. Geiger &~Co. 

WHOLESALE i ilR, TEA & 

SP! 

No. I. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia, 

Offer to ffie Traie a largo and well se- 
lected steck of (iootis, at tue very low- 
rrt prices'. As wo sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All Kinds of country pro- 
duce received i;i Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission. 



ILLUSTRATED 

giMTiFiO mmiut 

Th&bestmechaniealpaperin the world 

EIGHTEENTH YEAR. 

VOLUME VIIL— NEW SERIES. 



A new volume of this popular Journal 
commences ou the first of January.. It 
is published WEBfcCY; and every number 
contains sixteen, pages of useful" inYor 
ination, and frc::i live to ten original en 
gravings of new indentions and di-cov 
erics, all of \ e prepared es. - , 

ly for its columns. 

To ; . AND MANCFAOTr. 
RfcR, — TO 1 

Arcuii hts and I" » -i- 

MEES ll.C »CXBSflFK VN Will be 

found a most useful : 

TERM • 
To rrtail ; - : Three Do: 

year, or One Dollar- i'ur four months. 
The volumes cofMnetsce on tbe first of 
January and 

will be sent gratis to any part tl the 
country. 

and C money or 

Post-office 
Bcriptions. Canadian subscribers will 

ive cents 
on each year's subscription to prepay 
postage. 

MUNN & CO., Publishers, 
37 Pahk Row, N. Y. 



New Prosjxvjtus 

Of the 

Jpjfl - 1 

For the year 13C •.'.. .IV. 



It i« not necessary to 
the character of this p- 
-10 the pubtic 
Snffice it to srj 
continually end 
consistent with its D 
So we merely state our 

TERMS, 

from which v?e cannot c 

d no one she; 

so coi the tii:, 

prices of evei 

3 to use, 

3 of life. Of 
r □ we should expect 
tion, and that they would i 
send the Visitor on I 
clubs, and thus instead of 
nc rated for our labor to 

Y"c have not raised th 
merely stopping the clu!> 

long as well as wc can 
remenib.'r the little that j 
give lucre, will only pre\ , 
great loss to us, which you c 
not desire. 

So then the simple ten 
of the Gospel Visitor for One 
be One Dollar in advance, ti 
notico. The Editors 

HENRY KUH 
JA: 
. ( .x.\, Columl! 
ember, 8, 1« 

rot wait, brethren, nts to 
call upon you, if you wish > 

ite-r, but sim] ' e Ono 

Dollar in a letter, stating ;;cand 

address, aud bow the mo t°„b6 

Agents will , ) scad 

their lists as early as j 



;>ch on 
baling 
hirteen 
Editor« 

. ake it 



'itly d» 

i do 

b en- 

! the 

Hion 

i brclh. 

u 
ice of 

mc of 

ear«. 

in fact; 

i y to 
hren, 
have to 
very 
y do 

bout, 

will 

II further 

0. 






THE 



bspei fisiiii 



MONTHLY PUBLICATION • 



B Y HENS Y KURTZ & JA MES Q UIA TEE, 



OL. XIV. FEBRUARY 1854. HO, 2. § 



>®©®»«®« 



ONE Dollar each copy, for one year, invariably in advance. illy 

Ketnittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and ^ 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 0. 
BY AN ASSOCIATION. 



©©SüffffiSSffS 



Martin. Jacob Schier. Ed S Miller. 
John 8 Holsinger. Eman. Heyser. Ann 
OF FEBRUARY NO. Msria jHarshman, J A RideDour. S 

Poetry. A hundred years from ^ Replogle. I Price. J Y Heckler. 

dow.— Man page 33 ^ a "i«-'s Bowser. Jonas Trimmer. Jacob 

Sincerity — its tests . . ° 34 Reicliard. A L Funk. II B Brum- 

The great Substitute . . 37 baugh. L Kimmel. C Buclier. Mary 

The bond of perfectness . . :,[) Sbaw, Adam Hollinger. Ham. Goch- 

Vocal prayer in the family . 43 no "r. H Broadwater. Rachel Sunimy. 

Repentance 44 John Lutz. Sam. Reed. Dan. Leedy. 

Signs of the Times ... 47 Dav. Croflbrd. David Beegbly. S Z 

The Resurrection of the dead and Sharp. Daniel Keller. Jos. I Cover. 

from the dead . 52 Martin Myers. Samuel Arnold. Enoch 

Family Circle. Christian Family Ross. Lewis Cobaugb. John U Slingluff. 

Life . . .55 Elias Zimmerman. S S Beck. Mrs. S 

Youth's Department. Don't act ^ Yarnall. John D Cans. 

a lie . . . 58 ^ — ■ . — 

Brother Thurman's Journal . . 59 



Letter from California , . 60 JNU±±UMi. 

New Books. — Premiums. — Poetical 62 „ , 

Obituaries Isooks cannot be sent longer on or- 

ders without ready pay, inasmuch it 

H -1-4- T» • 1 causes much -inconvenience, and not a 

JLettCrS MeCeiVed li'tleloss to ire and agents, who getting 
Prom E J Myers. C Gnegy. John b,,olcs on J l ™*\> £'""" them a> " a 5' 0Q 
Goodyear. W R Tyson. Jonathan Gar- tr ; ,S [ t ' and finall y ll "-° u S 1 ' lorgetfulness 
ver. CHBalsbangh. DH Pahrnev. of , tl,ose tl,at owe ' and D «S' e ct of those, 
Mrs. M F Worrell. Mrs. S H Price. who tpusled ' not onl ? pecuniary, but 
P B Kauffman. Thos. S Holsinger. loss ot love nn J confidence is incurred . 

John Hartzler. Leon. Furry [?>). 8 S 

Bottenfield, C Custer. John Custer, INFORMATION WANTED. 

NN Janelew. H Koontz. MBeshoar. 

W C Thurman. W R Tyson. Geo. A Where is Pet-:* Bollinger, son of 

Hoover. Ab.HCassel. A I Casebeer. Benjamin i formerly ot Spring- 

S M. Caroline W Spicher, Dav.Niesly. " eld township, Huntingdon county. Pa., 

WITH MONEY but more recently of Ohio 1 He worked 

,-, t t% r. T, >. r, . .at the Carpenter trade while in Pennsyl- 

From JD Rupp II H Bean Joseph vanja> . T|)e nnder8 ig ne d, a grandson of 

Schmutz Jacob Blanch. W J Sell. p eter an(1 M H .l and g0 ° of , 5enja _ 

Ad. beelman. A J Gasebeer. Deb. in and Elijgabe|h Bolli D&eris anxioua 

Cow pe rth wane, D Hostetier. Jonas t hear froffl himse , f or from aoy f ri end 

Price 1 M Miller Jos. * Rohrer. that knows snmethi about him . A d- 

Josiah Gochnour. John Goodyear. Sus. dress Solomon W. Bollinoer, 

bid e. J II Goodman. P Long, l,eah Walnut, Jcmata county, Pa. 

C lay lor. I hos. D Lyon. Grove and 

Adams. Dav. Bock. 1) M Holsinger. jf /^l^i «..«.«. Q f^ 
Eliz.Beck. Lydia Francis. B G.Mus- 11. ^Clgei* & 1^0 . 
ser. Leon. Furry. Geo. Reitz. Eld. . 

W^S e 'jM^m^ d twB^ t >^LESALE GROCERS, TEA ft 
ger. Seth Weighly. Mos. Miller. Sam. SPICE DEALERS. 

Lutz, C G Beam. M Gushaw (only 25 Xo. 236 N. 3rd St. above Race, 

cents in letter; what will you have for r> 

it? We have no agency to give for 1 n i l a d k r. p h i a, 

bocks printed elsewhere. J J Newco- Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
mer. Fanny Maust. Marg. DcardorfT. lected Stock of Goods, at the very lowest 
David Gerlach. H Ilertzler, John Sell, prices. As we sell for Cash only , or to 
jun. Philip Boyle. Ab. Ritchey. Dav. men of the most undoubted character — 
Livcngood. W G Lint. Lydia Watts, thus avoiding the great risks of business 
Martin Myers. Eman. Slifer. Jacob — we are enabled to offer rare induce- 
Guth. Jcsiah Berkley. J W Resslec. ments to good Buyers. Orders respect- 
D F Good. Geo. Poe. John Brindle. fully solicited and promptly attended to, 
Daniel Moser, Jac, K Reiner. W A All kinds of country produce received 
Stewart. John W Stauffer. Jacob Sipe. in exchange for Goods, or sold upon 
Adam Brown. Dav. B Klein. Nich. commission. 



MPI3L - II! 



Vol. XIV 



FEBRUARY 18C4. 



]S T o. 2. 



A HUNDRED YEARS FROM NOW. 

The surging sen of human lii'o forever onward 

rolls, 
Bearing to the eternal shore each day its freight 

of souls ; 
But though our bark sails bravely on, pale 

Death jits at the j>rOw, 
And few shall know we overlived, a hundred 

j i ure from now. 

rfrighty human brotherhood, why fiercely 

war and strive, 
While Cod's great world has amplo space for 

every thing alive ? 
Broad fields, uncultured and unclaimed, arc 

waiting for the plow 
Of progreBB, that should make them bloom a 

hundred years from now. 

Why should we toil so earnestly in life's short, 

v arrow span, • 

On golden stairs to climb so high above ourl 

I rother man ? 
Why blindly at an earthly shrine our souls in 

1 MMtge bow ? 
Our . - v, ill rust, ourselves be dust, a hundred 

j ars from now. 

Why pi c so much the world's applause? why 

id se nach its blame ? 
A flerti' „• echo is its voice of censure or of fame ; 
The pr:< 6 that thrills the heart, the scorn that 

- with shame the brow, 
Will b« is long-forgotten dreams a hundred 

i -■ from now. 

Earth's mpires rise and fall, Time! like 

I i nkers on thy shore, 
They rush upon thy rocks of doom, are seen, — 

i seen no more ; 
The slurry wilderness of worlds that gem night's; 

ladiimt brow 
Will lilt the skies for other eyes a hundred! 
from Dow. 

Tho-i. lefore whose sleepless eyes the past | 
and future stand 

i page, like babes we cling to thy pro-| 
feeling hand ; 
ChaDgi . sorrow, death, are naught to us if w. 

safely bow 
Beneath the shadow of Thy throne, a. hundred 
years from now. Selected. 



MAN. 

"Sin i'« the trantgremion «/ the law, awl 
penalty of'svn i» death." 

In the primeval morn, 

When earth from chaos sprung, 
All beautiful in form, 

And birds their sweet notes sung,- 
MtH from the orST was MADE, 

■Perfect, complete and whole, 
In spotless garb arrayed, 

And called a "living sorL." 

'• "J'i-i not good," God did say, 

"For man to be alone," 
"I'll make this very day 

An 'help-meet for his home;" 
So when at eve he slept, 

A "rih" from out his side < 

With skill and ease was cleft, 

Of which was formed a bride. 

In Eden they were place 1, 

Amid the fragrant flowers, 
Where Meeting moments chased 

Away their blissful hours; 
And God was very near, 

All radiant ivith light. 
And Him they did not fear, 

For they wero doing right. 

There very near them stood 

Life's fruitful tree most fair, 
Bending with healthful food, 

Designed for them to snore; 
Anrl they might freely cat, 

Eternal life thus gain, 
Forever saved their feet 

From mortal woe and pain. 

There, too, the tree of knowledge — 

Of evil and of good, 
Stool with silv'ry foliage, 

And golden, tempting food; 
Of which the Lord did say, 

To eat it do not try, 
For if you do, that day 

"In dying thou shalt die." 

The templing moment came, 

They broke the Lord's c numand, 

Then came the sword of flame, 

And loss of Eden land. 
•With guilt and dread the; 

Oppressed with grief and fear, 

GOSP. VIS. VOL. XIV. 3 



34 



SINCERITY— ITS TESTS. 



Now conscious they must die 
The death they bought so dear. 

Disease now on them preys, 

They toil 'mid pain and woe, 
Thus pass their pilgrim days — 

Death dc'als the fatal blo-v ; 
Then in the earth they sleep, 

Their breath with God who gave, 
Their children o'er them weep, 

Till with them in the grave. 

There they must ever rest, 

Till Christ shall come again 
To gather all the blest, 

And on his throne to reign. 
Then earth again shall bloom, 

The sons of God shall sing — 
They're rescued from the bomb, 

And reign with Christ their King. 



rto them to prove the sincerity of 
their love. 2 Cor. 8: 8. Peter says 
in his directions to the Christians, 
'Wherefore laying aside all malice, 
and all guile, and hypocrisies, and 
envies, and all evil speakings, as 
new-born babes, desire the sincere 
milk of the word, that j-e may grow 
thereby." 1 Peter 2: 1, 2. 

As this term is now frequently 
used, it appears it is not pro] .ly 
understood. It is commonly under» 
stood to mean merely a good de- ,m, 
without any regard to what that 
design leads to. But the word Mfi- 



" World's Crisin." 



"Oh death ! where is thy sting? Oh grave! cere Or Sincerity, when applied 
where is thy victorv? Thanks be to God who I „, . . . . . , . „ , 

Riveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christian gT&CG, as it IS in its E 

itural usage, means much more than 
a good design. 

Pirat, those who are sincere in 
their motives, or who possess that 
singleness of eye and heart, vhich 
is implied in» sincerity, will make 
it their supreme object to pleast and 
glorify God. The rule laid dow n by 



SINCERITY-ITS TESTS. 

This word in its common accep- 
tation signifies purity. Such is the 
meaning its etymology conveys, and 
such is the practical use to which it 
is applied. And when it is used to j the apostle for our observance with 
express a quality of the Christian ' regard to our motives, is this: 
character, as it is frequently in the "Whether tnerefore ye eat, ordrinjc, 
Scripture, it means purity of motive, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the 
and uprightness in purpose, in Chris- glory of God." 1 Cor. 10: 3 Then 



whatever proceeds fron» other mo- 
tives cannot justly be characterized 

by sincerity. The Jews were v> ry 
zealous in observing the laws of 
Moses, bill because they had n I 
to themselves and not to the Lord, 
they fell under severe reproof. The 
prophet was directed to bear unto 
them the following message: "Speak 



tian conduct. And where this puri- 
ty and uprightness exist, the heart 
and tongue, the principles and ac- 
tions, will agree. A sincere person 
will be in reality what he appears to 
be, and not assume a character 
which ho docs not possess, lor the 
sake of appearance. It is opposed 
to dissimulation, hypocrisy, and 
counterfeit. The apostle says in ;unto all the people of the land, and 
writing to the Corinthians, "Let us to the priests, saying, when ye fasted 



keep the feast, not with old leaven, 
neither with the leaven of malice 
and wickedness; but with the un- 



and mourned in the fifth and seventh 

month, even those seventy years, 
did ye at all fast unto me, evei to 



leavened bread of sincerity and me? And when ye did eat and 
truth," 1 Cor. 5: 8. He tells them when ye did drink, did not ye eat 
in his second epistle, that he writcslfor yourselves, and drink for y Mir- 



SINCERITY— ITS TESTS. 



35 



selves?" Zee. 7: 5,6. Sueli service 
was rejected by the Lord us all ser- 
vice will be, tbat is not offered with 
"a single eye T ' or with a sincere 
heart. 

Secondly, those who are sincere, 
will serve God according to the light 
they possess, and the convictions of 
duty which they feel. To be sincere, 
does not imply that sincere persons 
must necessarily have correct views 
in every thing pertaining to Christ- 
ian duty: but it does imply that no 
departures from acknowledged du- 
ties, either of omission or of com- 
mission will be allowed. "The wis- 
dom which is from above" is said to 
be "without partiality" as well as 
"without hypocrisy." James 3: 17. 
Consequently, to receive and obe}- 
some parts of the divine law, and 
reject others, shows a want of sincer- 
ity. 

Thirdly, we have said that sincere 
persons may not always have a per- 
fect knowledge of Christian duty; 
but this is because they have not 
had the opportunity of learning 
their whole duty. Hence sincere 
persons will desire to know the will 
of God more fully from time to time, 
find will search the Scriptures pray- 
erfully, and diligently, and make use 
of every means within their reach 
for acquiring a knowledge of Christ- 
ian dut}-. Wo have an illustration 
of a sincere character in the case of 
Nathaniel. He was not altogether 
without prejudice, and seems to 
have thought that "no good thing- 
could come out of Galilee." But 
when Philip invited him to "come 
and see" that he might judge for 
himself, he accepted the invitation,! 
and availed himself of the opportu- 
nity afforded him for obtaining more 
Information upon the subject of the! 



Messiahship of Jesus, a subject which 
pressed itself upon his consideration, 
and upon which it was desirable 
that his judgment should decide. 
And having had an interview with 
Jesus, and having had a testimony 
of his divine character presented un- 
to him, he believed in him, and 
confessed that he was the "Son of 
God and the King of Israel." Upon 
this Jesus recognized him to be an 
Israelite indeed, in whom there is 
no guile," — that is, a sincere seeker 
after the truth. 

We do not think it necessaiy or 
even advisable, for sincere seekers 
after the truth to read every thing, 
or to follow up and hear every per- 
son who professes to be a teacher of 
righteousness, or a reformer. But 
much less do we think that it com- 
ports with the practice of a sincere 
mind, to read nothing, or hear no- 
thing, outside of its own fraternity. 
"Prove all things; hold fast that 
which is good," 1 Thcss. 5: 21, is a 
precept which encourages a spirit of 
inquiry. And a sincere' mind will 
not fail to give every system and 
every principle which has any thing 
like a just claim to a hearing, a can- 
did examination. 

Fourtbl}-, sincerity further im- 
plies a determination to do our duly 
and. serve God, whatever may be 
the immediate c®nscquencc. God's 
claims upon us are superior to all 
others, and there must be no hesita- 
tion in responding to those claims. 
No dangers must deter us from do- 
ing what he requires ofus, when wo 
have learned what his requirements 
are. We read that "among the chief 
rulers also many believed on him; 
but because of the Pharisees they 
did not confess him, lestthe}- should 
be put out of the synagogue: for 



3G 



SINCERITY.— ITS TESTS. 



they Loved the praise of men more 
than the praise of'God." John 12: 
42, 43. It is very readily perceived 



good intention, but it implies ranch 
more. And in view of all that is 
implied in it, we must conclude 



that these persons wore, not sincere, 'there is not as much sincerity among 
for they vein afraid to confess [professing Christians as is generalJy 
Christ. A similar case, showing in thought there is. If there was VflOTC 
a very plain light the want of sin- sincerity in our Christianity, there 
cerity, we find in the rich young would he more union among Christ - 
man -who came to Christ inquiring ians, for surely they .Wquld be mere 
for the way of life. Had he been [likely to see "eye to eye." Thsre 
sincere, he would have accepted of would likewise, then, he a greater 
life upon the very terms upon which j influence exerted by Christians, 
Christ offered it. Rut he did not, 'since their profession and practice 
and by so doing, he showed his in- . would he more in harmony. 
sincerity. If we be truly upright There seems to be s great want 
in our intentions and sincere in our • of sincerity in much of the conduct 
motives, we can say with Raul, "I j of both individuals and bodies of 
count all things but loss for the ex-lpeople at the present time. Roman 
cell en c}' of the knowledge of Christ [Catholics profess to believe thcir 
Jesus my Lord : for whom I have form of religion to be apostolical, 
suffered the loss of all things, and do and in accordance with the Scrip- 
count them but dung, that I mayUnres. And yet, strange as it may 
-win Christ." Phil. 3:8. [seem, they keep the Rible from 

Finally, Ave remark that where j their people. Now if they are sin- 
this grace of sincerity with all its 'cere in their belief that the Rible 
implied connections exists; where teaches their practices, why not let 
there is a strong desire to know the it he circulated freely in Roman 



will of God, and a determination to 
do it, there will be a growth of 
knowledge as well as of grate. Said 
Jesus to his disciples, "I have yet 
many things to say unto you, but 



Catholic communities? 

The slaveholders claim that the 
Rible is in favor of slavery, and they 
are in the habit of appealing to it 
in their own defence. And yet they 



ye cannot bear them now." John 'make laws to keep the slaves from 
16: 12. It appears from these words | reading it, and have cast persons 
of Jesus, that there may be such a; into prison because they have taught 
state of mind as cannot receive in- 1 them to read it. ISTow if slavehol- 
telligently or profitably his teach- dors are fincere in believing that the 
ings. Nothing, perhaps, adds more! Rible sanctions their right of prop- 
to the producing of such a mind, erty in slaves, why do they keep the 
than the want of sincerity. On the Rible from them? Should they not 
other hand, the mind that possesses 
the grace of sincerity, has a most 
important auxiliary in its efforts to 



rather teach them to read it, that 
its divine authority might have its 
influence in rendering ibem Bub- 



acquire a knowledge of the myste- missive to their masters? "VTe sure- 
ly would think so. 

Professing Christians often ir. 
ready remarked, is not merely a 'their prayers, make such humble 



ries of the kingdom of heaven. 

Sincerity, then, as has been al- 



THE GREAT SUBSTITUTE. 



confessions of their bins, and plead] 
so earnestly for divine help to enable 
them to live a holy life, that a per- 
son hearing them, would surely 
think that they wanted to live 
"righteously, and godly in this pres- 
ent world." But what would that 
person think to see the conduct of 
those professors when not at prayer? 
He would think that godliness was 
the snl ject that least concerned 
them. This inconsistency is gener- 
ally owing to a want of sincerity. 
When prayers and professions are 
sincere, there will be a strong effort 
made to make the conduct agree 
with them. 

'•Order my.fooistcps by thy word, 
And make ray beiiTt tinecre : 

Let sin have no dominion, Lord, 
But keep my conscience ciear. 

Make rac to walk in thy command;, 

"lis a delightful road ; 
^or let iny lioad, or heart, or hands, 

Offend against my God." 

J. Q. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

THE GREAT SUBSTITUTE. 

'-The word vas made flesh, and 
he, It among lis. St. John 1: 14. 

This scriptural quotation spoken 
by St. John in reference to the ad- 
vent of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, 
unfolds to us a theme, the term of 
which is at present familiar to us all. 
Every little school boy understands 
the signification of the term 'substi- 
tute,'' in connection with the present 
lamentable national trouble. When 
a certain individual takes our place 
and performs a certain duty, or suf- 
fers a certain penalty to exonerate 
us from that specified duty, or pen- 
that individual becomes our 
► itute. The words under con- 
sept the great- 
. 1 the world 



ever acknowledged, — heaven's only 
gift, Jesus Christ, King of Kings 
and Lord of Tjords, — "the same yes- 
terday, to-da}- and forever." The 
mission of Christ in his advent was 
to remove a curse resting upon 
(mankind, which was not easily re- 
moved; in fact, there was but one 
method wdiereby it might be taken 
away*. "The lightnings were in 
God's hands; they must be let down. 
] The sword was unsheathed; it must 
I be satisfied. Vengeance was ready; 
vengeance must fall; God had said 
it must." How then, was the curse 
, to be removed for the salvation of 
i mankind. The only answer was 
from the Son of God, entreating 
thus,- — "Father! launch the thun- 
derbolts at me; here is my breast, — 
plunge that sword in here; here are 
my shoulders — let the lash of ven- 
geance fall on them." Then Christ 
the substitute was suffered to come 
.forth and stand for us, "the just for 
jthe unjust," that he might bring us 
I to God. By the doctrine of substi- 
tution, we understand and are fullv 
'persuaded, that Christ did stand in 
our room and our stead, to bear our 
guilt and carry our sorrows. 

Some may hold forth, that, though 
God was angry with men, yet out 
of his great mercy, for the sake of 
something that Christ has done, he 
docs not punish them, but remits 
the penalty. This appears neither 
just to God nor safe to man. Better 
believe that God never remitted the 
penalty, that he never forgave the 
sin without punishing it, but that 
there was blood for blood, death for 
death, and punishment for punish- 
ment, without the abatement pi a 
solitary iota; that Christ the Savior 
■ trink the veritable cup of our 
redemption to its very dregs; that 



38 



THE GREAT SUBSTITUTE. 



he did suffer beneath the awful before God, and said, "Lord, thou 
crushing wheels of divine vengeance, art just; though thou slay mc, I 
the selfsame pains and sufferings will say thou art just; for I am sin- 
which ice ought to have endured, ful, audi deserve thy wrath I" If 
O! how encouraging, that, though we have never felt this, we arc 
God has said, "Thou must die," our, strangers to his grace; for the man 
Redeemer stoops his head to die for ; who acquits himself, God condemns; 
us, and breathes his last upon a and if the law condemns, God will 
cross, that Jehovah might execute acquit. So long as we feel ourselves 
his vengeance, and yet might par- condemned, Ave have the pleasing 
don us. I thought that Christ died for the con- 

Sin must be punished. If it Were demried, and shed his blood for sin- 
not, God would undeify himself, forncrs. But, and if, we fold our arms 
his word endureth forever, though in self-security and say ; "I am good, 
heaven and earth pass away. Butjl am righteous, I am honorable;" 
if lie has punished sin in the person our armor is as a spider's web, easily 
of Christ, we arc fully absolved, we to be broken in pieces; and our gar- 



are quite free; Christ has suffered 
what we ought to have suffered. It 
is true he did not suffer the punish- 
ment in the regions of eternal woe, 
but suffered an equivalent, some- 
thing which satisfied God. The 
whole of hell was distilled into his 
cup of sorrows; he drank it. The 
cup which his Father gave him, he 
drank to its dregs, — 

"At one tremendous draught of luve, 
He drank destruction dry " 

We now come to the applicable 
part of our subject, and introduce it 
by asking the question; whether we 
are all interested in the atonement 
of Jesus Christ, and have a portion 
in the merits of his agonies? We 
must not suppose ourselves to be 
true Christians, because our parents 
were, or because we belong to the 
true church. "We may make pro- 
fession of religion, may wear a 



ments ot righteousness are light as 
the web of the gossamer,' and shall 
be blown away by the breath of the 
Eternal, in that day when he shall 
unspin all that nature has ever wo- 
ven. 

I bid thee now take heed of self- 
righteousness, and k>ok to the mer- 
its of a dying Savior. Indifference 
may silence this warning in your 
conscience; but when that gloomy 
skeleton tyrant comes to address 
thee, indifference will not do then. 
Art thou indifferent to thy salvation? 
Xow thou niayest laugh, iiuw thou 
mayest dance, now thou mayest be 
merry, now thy cup may he full to 
the brim; but what wilt thou do in 
that day, when the heavens are 
clothed with glory, when the books 
are opened, when the great white 
throne is set, and when thou comest 
to be condemned or acquitted before 



Christian cloak, behave like ajthy God? Conceive him there in 



Christian, take a seat in a Christ- 
ian church or chapel; and yet one 
half of us may have made a great 
mistake, and not been fortunate to 
attain the character of a true Christ- 
ian. Have we ever fallen down 



yonder heavens upon his throne; 
imagine that now thou art looking 
upon him. Ah! what wilt thou do, 
when thou ait before the judgment 
throne! Without Christ thou art 
there naked, but thou art dragged 



THE BOND OF PEKFECTNESS. 



SO 



naked before thy Judge. Methinks, [ 
I see thee bend thy knee, and hear 
thee cry, "0 Jesus, clothe me now!" 
"Nay," saith Jesus, "the robe, now, 
is hung up forever, not to be worn 
by thee." "Savior, spread thy 
wings over me!" "Nay," saith he, 
"I called, and ye refused; I stretched 
out my hand, and no man regarded. 
I also will laugh at your calamity, 
and mock when your fear cometh." 

"Turn ye, turn ye ! for why will you die? 
When God in great mercy is coming so nigh.' 



S. B. F. 



New Enterprise. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

THE BOND OF PERFECTNESS. 

[Concluded from page 8.] 

The loye of Jesus was not cold 
and unpractical, evaporating in 
mere sentiment, closing his heart, 
eyes, and ears to the "groanings" of 
suffering humanity; but always ex- 
pressed itself in acts of benevolence, 
sympathy, and self-denial. So is the 
love of His followers— so ours must 
be, dear reader, if we would possess 
an internal or give an external evi- 
dence that we are made "partakers 
of the Divine Nature." That vola- 
tile pity which sublimates into thin 
vapor, weeps at the recital of human 
misery but is without disposition to 
relieve it; that sympathy which 
"votes the mantle into majesty," wor- 
ship - position and "forgets the man;" 
makes a low bow to the eminent in 
station, and wears a rigid marble 
countenance to those low in position 
and socially obscure; which says to 
"the man with a gold ring, in 
goodly apparel, sit thou here in a 
good place, and to the poor man in 
vile raiment, stand thou there, or 
sit hereunder my footstool" — such 
love, I say, is hollow, heartless, un- 



substantial, a hideous mockery, a 
frightful burlesque on the love of 
Jesus, the turbid out-flow of hell- 
begotten, heaven-insulting selfish- 
ness, the legitimate growth of cor. 
rnpt, ambitious, honor-loving, fallen 
human nature. 

If any reader of these lines is con- 
scious of having exemplified such a 
love, let him tremble; for he is 
wounding the heart and trampling 
on the feelings of One who has with 
solemn emphasis declared, "Inas- 
much as ye have done it unto one of 
the least of these mj r brethren, ye 
have done it unto me." Let these 
awful words startle every soul like 
a voice of thunder from the Holy of 
holies! A slight to the least of the 
brethren is a slight to Christ Him- 
self! My hand trembles, and my 
heart throbs while these words flow 
from my pen. If we examine our- 
selves in the light of eternity, I ap- 
prehend but few of us, perhaps none, 
are clear of the guilt of self-deifica- 
tion. 

Not so was our great Exemplar, 
for "even Christ pleased not Him- 
self." Horn. 15: 3. Oh, it is a 
truth as replete with comfort as 
with wonder and instruction, that 
Jesus Christ was not ashamed to die 
for the "chief of sinners," and as 
cordially welcomes the tattered, 
loathsome beggar as the noble, the 
lofty, the learned ! "As He loved 
us," so we are to love "one another." 
Is there not reason to fear that the 
startling prediction, "the love of 
many shall wax cold," is finding a 
melancholy fulfillment in numerous 
instances in the Brotherhood! 

When a member gets more honor 
than is agreeable to our unhallowed 
thirst for approbation, does it not 
too often beget a secret, corroding 



4,0 



THE BOND OF PEEFECTXESS. 



vexation, and foslcr a coldness of 
feeling and frigidity of deportment' 
which arc utterly antagonistic to 
the solemn signification of the 
words, "AS I HAVE loved vor?" It 
^cems to me that coldness to, andj 
•ironcness to estrangement from, the' 
Brethren, is a truly appalling indi- 
cation of spiritual declension. The 
prosperity of the Church, and the 
happiness of its individual mem- 
ber«, is dependent in the diligent 
"iilture of this grace. The fends and 
heart burnings, the suspicions and 
wangling* which destroy the hap- 
piness of families, disturb the peace 
of Zion, and- impair the efficient 
ministers, -would be mcasureably 
prevented were this sacred, holy 
precept worn as "an ornament of 
rrace unto the head, as a chain 
about the neck," and a "frontlet be- 
t ween the eyes." 

If we are in earnest about our 
salvation-, and "love the Lord our 
(rod with all the heart, soul, mind 
and strength." we can bear with 
■ach other's frailties and infirmities,' 
with as deep compassion and ardent 
love, as we receive Christ's forbear- 
ance with profound humility and 
ving gratitude. We may res! 
assured that jtratso far as bickering, 

•khiting, fault-f,ndin ; ;-. hasty 
words, recrimination, and unkind 

narks behind each other's bai 
find place in our intercourse, to 

ne extent do we dishonor God 
and contemn His love; crucify. I* 

'. put. Him to shame before all' 
- ho witness our unchristian 

>nor; pierce the Holy Spirit 
whose office is to testit 
and - in the "bond of perf 

»;" and jeopardise our fhtet 
in the "great salvation": for 
1 ■ ' h not his brotlier \v! 



he hath seen, how can he love ('•od 
whom be hath not seen." If we 
forgive not one another, "even as 
Christ forgave us"; if we put not 
away all bitterness, and wrath, and 
anger, and clamor, and evil-speak- 
ing"; "if we see our brother have 
need, and shut up our boAvels of 
compassion from him" ; if we are 
inwardly conscious of complacency 
when we see a member depreciated 
where Ave arc particularly anxious 
to be "highly esteemed" ourselves; 
if we do such things, "how dwelleth 
the love of God in us"'" 

Whenever we find our fraternal 
affection waning, let us repair to its 
parent Source, and replenish our 
empty vessel from the deep, vast, 
boundless Ocean which swells in 
living, ceaseless, undiminished tides 
from the bosom of the Infinite. So 
long as the most tiny rill of this 
fathomless, illimitable Sea flows 
through our hearts, oin love for the 
brethren cannot die. But where 
this element is wanting, all is want- 
ing. Intellectual endowments, ac- 
quisitions of knowledge, understan- 
ding of mysteries, or even the most 
astounding achievements of faith, 
arc of no actual value without love. 
"Thetongu.es of men and of angels 
are but. as sounding brass, or a tink- 
ling cymbal," v\hcn this grace is 
absent. It is a golden chain let 
down froto the Throne of Gracej 
linking the members of Christ's Bo- 
dv together in the closest unify, 
making one heart of the many thus 
fused together, and blending into 
beautiful unison their feelings, hopes, 
and interests. It ist!.: law of one- 
ness in the "h'ou f faith,*' 
weavk :e war; 
■ 
indivi 



THE BOND OF PERFECTKESS. 



41 



each heart into the great Brother-' go down on our anger," and harbor 
heart that throbs upon the throne ill-will against a brother or Bister, 
"within the vail." j do we not mock the majesty of 

If one nerve be touched the whole heaven when our lips utter the sol- 
body feels the painful jar. If one emn petition, "forgive us our debts 
key of this vast organ be out of as ice forgive our debtors?" Bo wo 
tune, the discord vibrates through 'spend whole nights in prayer, and 
the whole structure, and rolls its j water our pillow with tears, for the 
dissonance into the ear of God. {illumination and penitence of an 
Wherever this vital principle finds erring member, and for grace and 
its way; whatever fiber oi the heart strength to deport ourselves chari- 
it touches, it begets a new and holy tably? Or do we "devise mischief 
emotion, unites the energies, light- upon cur beds," speak "unadvisedly 
ens the burdens, soothes the sorrows,! with our lips," and give vent to cx- 
and exalts the hopes of all the mem- pressions which tend to sully- the 
bers in the Body Militant. It irre- j fame, injure the character, wound 
sistibly draws us, like a sacred mag- ; the heart, chill the affections, and 
net, to kindred spirits, and thrills the mar the happiness of our offending 



renewed soul with an ecstasy akin 
to the flame that burns in the bo- 
soms of the bright and happy essen- 
ces who surround the throne of the 
Eternal, and which the world, in its 
purest and most exalted form, mis- 
takes for infatuation. Acts 2: 13. 

If we are Christians indeed, if we 
are so identified with Christ as to 
have no purpose or interest apart 
from our fealty to Him, we will 
make His love to us the standard 
and pattern of our love to "one an- 
other." If this feature of nobleness, 
purity, and excellence of our pris- 
tine constitution be infused by our 
vital union with the "second Adam," 
we will be too tender, too compas- 
sionate, unselfish and Christlike to 
be indifferent to the welfare of those 



brother or sister? Let us turn our 
eyes towards Calvary-, smite upon 
our hearts, lay- our mouths in tho 
dust, and be ashamed and aggrieved 
at our want of conformity to that 
love which cancels forever the guilt 
and mcmoiy of our numerous and 
aggravated offences! 

" We know that we have passed 
from death unto life, because we 
love the brethren;" and "by this 
shall all men know that ye are my 
disciples, if ye have love one to an- 
other." If we impartially- measure 
ourselves by this standard we are 
constrained to acknowledge that 
there is yet ample room for growth 
and development in the sphere of 
sanctified affection among the breth- 
ren. Especially in these "perilous 



who claim filiation to the same Pa- 1 times" does there seem to be a relax- 

rent of Holiness, Purity, and Truth, jing of the holy girdle of eh; ritv. 

We will glory in forgiving an injury, , The seamless mantle, as worn by 

äblior the thought of resenting some, is fearfully rent, and instead 

it. Is il not so, ye that love the of "hiding a multitude ®£ sins," oiy 

Can we seek mercy from tho more glaringly reveals V 

n, or a ., our 



•nd in 
the - ? 'If we let "t! 



1 of throwing its hallo 

stainless fold around the weak one 
• Tor whom Christ died," $eem to 



42 



THE BOND OF PERFECTNESS. 



exult in the dreadful work of delin- 
eating failings and defects in othei's 
in the darkest type, greedily dip- 
ping their pencil in the midnight 
chalice of wounded self-love. 

That which I have seen and heard, 
declare I unto you." "He that is 
able to receive it, let him receive 
it." Are we not afraid thus to be- 
cloud our own evidence of being in 
"Christ Jesus a new creature?" O 
let us tremble to "make light" of 
aught in which the honor of Christ, 
the dignity und influence of the 
Church, and our individual comfort 
in the present and prospect for the 
future are concerned. Let us ever 
bear in mind that He who is to be 
the "Judge of the quick and the 
dead," whose majesty makes devils 
tremble and retreat into deeper 
gloom, and who has rolled the tre- 
mendous thunder of his behests 
round the Universe, has uttered the 
momentous, but too oft forgotten 
and neglected injunction, "Tins is 

MY COMMANDMENT, THAT YE LOVE 
ONE ANOTHER." 

"Love is of God." There is an 
overflowing redundance of this ele- 
ment in the heart of Jesus, and ever 
seeks to vitalize and beautif}* the 
weakest and remotest member in 
His Body. It is the sweetest, love- 
liest of all graces — the crowning ex- 
cellence of the regenerate soul. It 
makes the heart a constant sunshine, 
and the life a pleasant Psalm, illu- 
minating our pathway witli the 
"glory that excelleth," gilding the 
death-chamber with radiant glimp- 
ses of the "One altogether lovely," 
calms the "swelling of Jordan," ren- 
dering life a hallowed memory, aug- 
menting the g'.ory and sweetening 
the music of heaven. It is, more- 
over, the heaven-appointed test by 



which the most timid and doubting 
saint may decide the genuineness of 
his christian character. It is tho 
product of the Holy Spirit, flowing 
pure, fresh, and warm from the heart 
of Jehovah-Jesus, assimilating ovr 
hearts to the nature of God. It 
comes from God, raises the soul to 
God, and makes the soul like God. 

Jesus looks on our love to "one 
another" as a little picture of Him- 
self. He sees in it a dim reflection 
of IT i s own image. Whatever bud, 
or flower, or fruit, grows on the stem 
of Christian love, is most precious 
and lovely, and fragrant to God. It 
has its root in the soil of Paradise, 
and draws its nourishment from the 
"Crystal Eiver of Life. All the im- 
ages of loveliness that were ever 
conceived by man or angel blended 
into one, could not embody its value 
and beauty. It is a drop of tho 
Honey-dew of Heaven — of the Es- 
sence of God — dazzling like a pre- 
cious, beavcn-poüshed pearl in the 
heartof the saint; and wherever it 
is possessed affords a valid evidence 
of our relation to God, and of our 
heirship to Life Eternal. Those who 
"love as brethren" have the "seal of 
God in their foreheads." This is 
what makes it manifest that they are 
"sealed unto the day of redemption." 
When "shed abroad in the heart," 
it reflects a holy lustre from eye to 
eye, flashes like an electric current 
from heart to heart, glows with di- 
vine warmth along itscour.se through 
the Mystical Body, and gathers 
within its compass, the wealth, glo- 
ry, and bliss of Eternity. 

Once more, and finally, the love 
of Jesus was disinterested, superior 
to selfishness, self-denying, active, 
prompting Him to bear and to suf- 
fer. "AS I HAVE LOVED YOU." 



VOCAL PEAYEE IN THE FAMILY. 



43 



These words ought to be inscribed 
as with the point of a diamond upon 
the tablets of our hearts, and their 
momentous signification perpetually 
ring through the chambers of the 
soul. Our ingrained prejudices and 
disparity of opinion in minor theo- 
logical matters, must not be allowed 
to interpose a barrier to the progress 
and recoprocity of this heaven-kin- 
dled flame. Let our love to eacli 
other be as the Love of Jesus is to 
us — too ardent to be cooled, too di- 
vine to be quenched, too heavenly 
to be severed; unaltered amidst 
change, unshaken by disappoint- 
ment, unextinguished by coldness — 
ever "looking unto Jesus," and feed- 
ing our troubled souls afresh with the 
sacred fire which the "Son of God" 
descended to earth to kindle. Such 
was the love of Jesus, and such 
must be ours if we would wear His 
image here, and share his glory 
hereafter. "Beloved, let us love one 
another; for love is of God; and ev- 
ery one that loveth, is born of God, 
and knoweth God." 

C. H. B. 
Union Deposit, Pa. 

VOCAL PEAYEE IN THE FAMILY. 

(The following article is tnken from the 
Friend's Review, and it was taken by that Paper 
from the Tie Friend, an English Periodical of 
the same Society. We are glad to see the sub- 
ject upon which it treats, brought before tho 
Friends for their serious consideration. And 
thinking there are others besides Friends who 
may profit by the suggestions it contains, we 
kindly commend it to our readers. — Editors.) 

Dear Friend, — The subject on 
which I am about to offer a few re- 
marks has long claimed my thought- 
ful attention; and I believe that the 
time has come for me to ask for 1 a lit- 
tle opportunity in thy columns for 
the utterance of what I may almost 
term my concern respecting it; I do 



so, feeling painfully that our disre- 
gard of an important Christian priv- 
ilege has been the cause of spiritual 
loss and dwarfing amongst us, and 
will continue so to be, until, in faith 
and simplicity, wo recognize and 
avail ourselves of a means of blessing 
that we have hitherto too generally 
slighted. 

As a sect, we, more than any oth- 
er, assert complete equality in spir- 
itual matters, and in many partic- 
ulars our practice fully corresponds 
with our theory; how is it, then, 
that in one point we habitually take 
a lower stand than other professors 
of the Christian name? How is it 
that the voice of prayer is never 
heard in the majority of our house- 
holds except on those rare occasions 
when a minister is present? How 
is it that morning and evening our 
families assemble for the reading of 
the Scriptures and for united wor- 
ship, and deep and reverent as the 
silence may be, and earnest the ex- 
ercise of many a heart, that silence 
is never broken and that exercise 
never finds utterance in words? 
"My brethren, these things ought 
not so to be." 

Surety it can neither be healthy 
nor natural, nor according to the 
Divine ordering, for children to 
grow up from infancy to man and, 
womanhood without once hearing 
and joining in the prayer of a fa- 
ther or mother. The truth is, that 
insensibly, and by gradations far 
more easy in the taking than in the 
retracing, we, as a body, have tacitly 
committed the office of prayer as 
well as of preaching to our minis- 
ters; it has come to be an under- 
stood thing, and that most errone- 
ously so, that supplication, even in 
the family circle, is equivalent with 



44 



REPENTANCE. 



a declaration that he who offers it earthly desires crowd upon him, 
considers himself "called to the min- filling his soul with vanity; and ho 
istry." An instinctive shrinking- cannot well taste the sweet comforts 
from giving rise falsely to such a of God's word, hut under the burden 
supposition has had its natural effect, j of the cross. Here we often enjoy 
and I can appeal to not a few fathers more solid rest than if we were 



and mothers amongst us, and ask 
whether many and man 3" a time this 



without a cross, and then Jesus 
Christ verifies his declaration. Matt. 



very shrinking, this vciy apprehen- 1 11 : '60. My )-okc is easy, and mV 
sion has not led them to repress, burden is light." Thus our hearts 
almost with pain, the earnest utter- ' are set against the world, reconciled 



ance that has risen to their lips on 
behalf of, and when surrounded by. 



to heavenly things* and easily sep- 
arated from many idols which we 



their little ones — has not compelled 'could not forsake before. Well, 
them to a course which savored ve- 1 then, may we bear these salutary 
ry, very strongly of that quenching ', burdens, which, when sanctified, 
of the spirit so distinct!}- reprobated ' will produce present comfort and 



by the Apostles? 
I am no advocate for formal and 



soon issue in eternal rest and glory. 
And since the Lord has promised 



stated praj-ers. I believe that unless to give strength sufficient for the 
our petitions be direetly prompted da}-, that Ave may not be tempted 
by the Holy Spirit they arc utterly above measure, there is abundant, 



profitless; but I also believe, and 
would most closely and affectionate- 
ly press home my conviction to the 
hearts of my brethren and sisters, 
that by unduly dwelling on this 
tXbth to the exclusion of others 
equally important, and by indulging 

in doubts and hesitations uncalled Selected nnd translate.! frirai Ae German for tic 

\ leitor. 



reason to acknowledge that his bur- 
den is light indeed. 

'Tis good for me to wear the y< I e, 
For [irkle is apt to mc nnd swell: 
'Tis good to bear my Father's stroke, 
That I might learn big Statutes, well." 

L. T. 



for and unworthy, we have practi- 
cally limited the power of God; 
that in our experience there has 



REPENTANCE. 
"Novo God- cotnmandeili <>ll men ec- 



been a withholding of more than is' cry nr here tc repent." Acts 17: oO 



meet, and that it has ended in pov- 
erty. 

Affectionately commending the 



Sinner, dost thou hear? God 
commandeth all men everywhere — 
He commandeth thee — to repent. 



.subject to the unbiased and prayer- Thouaskest: Wherefore? Wherein 
fid consideration of my fellow-mem- ; have I then particularly wronged 



8, I am 

Thv sincere friend, 



P. 



Him?" Why, thon hast trans- 
gressed His commandments, and, 
"thai Gföd, who hath thy breath and 
all i!.v ways in Tlis hand, hast thou 
not honored." 5: 23. 

haps thou w: ; ;■, no 

»9 apt to place his • d drunkar-d, no thief, n 

ti temporal things; no Sabbath-breaker. nblifti 



A REMARK, 
erted man without afflic- 



REPENTAXCE. 



45 



whole lue was an Omission of thai 
•which thou shouldst have done, and 
a commission of that which thou 
shouldst have left undone. This 
thy conscience will tell thee. There- 
fore do not ask. "'what have I done?" 
but rather, what have I not done? 
and what reward have I to await 
from a righteous God? 

But now God commanded) all men 
to repent : "Return unto nie. and I 
will return unto you, saith the! 
Lord." Mal.']: 7. What mercy,' 
that lie hath not summoned thee to 
His judgment-seat! What couldst 
thou answer Him? But lie is long- 
suifering, and "will not that any 
should perish, but that all should 
come to repentance." 2 Pet. 8: 9. 
Behold, thus He descendeth from 
the throne of His glory, and with a 
compassionate heart speakcth unto| 
thee in His word, in His providence, 
through His ministers, through this 
little tract He calleth upon thee, 
inviteth thee, commandeth thee, to 
repent. 

"I do repent," said a man, whom 
his neighhor once admonished there- 
to, "I commit no sin, that I am not 
afterwards sorry for." So did Cain, 
but it was the punishment, not the 
sin, that made him sony. Thus 
held Judas, -wherefore he was 'the 
son of perdition," went, hanged him- 
self, and "went to his own place." 
And hoAV can any one say, that he 
repents for his sins, if he does not 
forsake them? Repentance is a 
godly sorrow tor sin, a change of 
mil d and returning to God, -where- 
by we obtain a new heart. Repen- 
tance will manifest itself by the 
fruits in life; it is not only the lay- 
ing aside a few bad habits, where in 
the place of a greater yice a more 
Z'efincd one comes, no outward dread 



of God's law, without a hearty accep- 
tance of the Gospel. Bunyan, from 
a slave ot vice became a strenuous 
Pharisee; not till long afterward be 
became penitent. Bcmain therefore 
not in a sorrow, which will make 
thee more sorry. Bead the Bible, 
hear the preaqbing of the Gospel, 
and pray God that He may teach 
thee what repentance is, and -work 
repentance in thee. "This is all 
very well," thou sayest. May I 
hope, that thou wilt give good atten- 
iion to the following. 

Repentance, the great God of 
heaven demands of thee, — He, that 
spake, and the whole TJnirerse ap- 
peared ; whose voice sounsieth in 
the graves — and all the dead arise; 
He commandeth all men everywhere 
to repent; He commandeth thee 
also; know, He is in earnest and is 
not mocked. His flaming eye look- 
eth down upon thee. 

Seine 5) i u!) ten ntuliten (,iniif.int, 
ü)uil)len tiber trefflich Hein, 

5Bo mit ^ancmtittl) Or fid) fruimetr 
Shintjt mit *8tbärf Ör's? roiefcer ein. 

1) "He hath appointed a day, 
in the which he will judge the world 
in righteousness, by that man whom 
He hath ordained : whereof He has 
given assurance unto all men, in 
that He hath raised him from the 
dead." Acts 17: 31. Then "our 
God shall come, and shall not keep 
silence: a fire shall devour before 
Him-, and it shall be very tempest- 
uous about Him. He shall call the 
heavens from above, and the earth, 
that He may judge His people." 
And to the wicked God saith : These 
things hast thou done, and I kept 
silence; thou thoughtest that I was 
altogether such a one as thyself; but 
I will reprove thee, and set them in 
order before thine eyes. Now coa- 



46 



REPENTANCE. 



siderthis, ye that forget God, lest I 
tear you in pieces, and there be, 
none to deliver." 

2) The Ave! fare of thy immortal 
soul is at stake; If thou repentest, 
thou shalt live. Thou shalt partake 
of all the fullness of the Divine 
mercy, if thou repentest and belie- 
vest in the Lord Jesus Christ. He 
will not only forgive thee thy sins, 
but impart unto thee His Spirit, 
qualify thee to serve Him all the 
days of thy life, and take thee unto 
Himself into heaven when thou 
diest. His willingness thereto we 
see in the inestimable gift of His 
Son, and from the countless prom- 
ises of His Gospel. Hear His pa- 
thetic words: "Have I any pleasure 
at all that the wicked should die? 
saith the Lord God; and not that 
he should return from his ways and 
live'.' — Repent and turn yourselves 
from all your transgressions; so in- 
iquity shall not be your ruin. 
Cast away from you all your trans- 
gressions, whereby ye have trans- 
gressed; and make you a new heart 
and a new spirit: for why will ye 
die. O house of Israel? For I have 
no pleasure in the death of him that 
dieth, saith the Lord God; where 
fore turn yourselves, and live ye." 
Ez«;.r *8: 26, 30-32. 

S) But if thou repent not, thou 
will, go to destruction. This is the 
determination of the great God in 
heaven; and what his mouth has 
spoken, remains firm. O earth, 
earth, hear the word of the Lord! 
Hear it, ye careless sinners: "The 
unbelieving and all liars shall have 
their part in the lake that burnetii 
with fire and brimstone." Rev. 21: 
8. What are these threatenings 
but dislant thnnderings of the "day 
that dawncth." The diseases that 



have, since the fall of man, swept 
aw:»y generation after generation, 
and the dreadful judgments that 
have from time to time prostrated 
thousands, what are they but flashes 
of lightning from that fearful tem- 
pest? They are "the wrath of God 
that is revealed from heaven against 
all ungodliness and unrighteousness 
of men." Say not: where is the 
promise of His coming? Lo "He 
comes, He comes, to judge the world. 
Who knoweth the power of His 
fury? Therefore to-day, if ye hear 
His voice, harden not your hearts. 
Repent, and believe the Gospel." 

Perhaps thou wilt say: I will do 
it before I shall die. Before thou 
shalt die? Canst thou command the 
disease to depart, and will health 
come at thy bidding? Hast thou 
the kej- of death ? and the invisible 
world? Knowest thou the day and 
the hour when the Son of man shall 
come? Shall He not come suddenly, 
in such an hour, when He is least 
expected? Surely, he that would 
talk thus concerning matters of 
money and goods, him wouldstthou 
and all the world pronounce a fool. 
Thou wilt repent by and by. Art 
thou not in earnest now, wilt thou 
be hereafter? Is thy heart already so 
hardened through the deceitfulnesa 
of sin, wilt thou then succeed when' 
thy heart lias become harder yet? 

Remember, it is God that giveth 
^repentance unto life," and onl}' 
'through the operation of His Spirit 
canst thou obtain it. He giveth 
His Spirit to those who seek nim 
earnestly. 

Put canst thou think that He will 
wait till it pleases thee, and stand 
patiently while thou, with thy hard 
and impenitent heart dost offend his 
■glorious majesty, tread under foot 



SIGNS OF THE TIMES. 



47 



His commandments, and day by day 
despise the riches of His goodness, 
forbearance and grace? 

Hear his own words: "Because 'I 
have called, and ye refused; I have 
stretched out my hand, and no man 
regarded; but ye have set at naught 
all my counsel, and would none of 
my reproof; I also will laugh at 
your calamity; I will mock when 
your fear cometh. When j-our fear 
comcth as desolation, and your de- 
struction cometh as a whirlwind, 
when distress and an*uish cometh 
upon you." Prov. 1: 24-27. There- 
fore "to-day if you will hear His 
voice, harden not your hearts." Hob. 
3: 15. "Behold, now is the accep- 
ted time, behold, now is the day of 
salvation." 2 Cor. 6: 2. Devote 
yourselves unto the Lord Jesus, 
who was delivered for our offences, 
and was raised again for our justifi- 
cation." Bom. 4: 25. "Him hath 
God exalted with his right hand, to 
be a Prince and a Savior, for to give 
repentance to Israel, and forgiveness 
of sins." Acts 5: 31. "Bcpent ye 
therefore, and be converted, that 
your sins may be blotted out, when 
the times of refreshing shall come 
from the presence of the Lord." 
Acts 3: 19. 

Delay not to repent : 

Oh ! change thy life to-day. 

And .«ay : I'll give my hear' 

To God, and Him obey ; 

I plnce in Je?us Christ 

My trust — tay eonfidenee ; 

Then thou «halt happy he ! 

Delay not to repent ! D S. 



From brother Thnrmnn's new work on the 
Prophecies entitled, "The sealed Book of Dan- 
iel opened." <tc. 

SIGNS OF THE TIMES. 



distress of nations, with perplexity; 
the sea and the waves roaring; 
men's hearts failing [them for fear, 
and for looking after those things 
which are coming on the earth. 
(Luke 21: 2G.) Here we are most 
clearly informed, notonly that there 
should be signs, but that they should 
be such as to cause fear in the hearts 
of the people. iWe are also taught 
by the oracles of God to believe 
that they will be so clear a demon- 
stration of the immediate coming 
and kingdom of Christ, that wc can 
know his coming is at hand just as 
we know that summer is nigh when 
the trees begin to put forth leaves. 
(Luke 21: 30; Mark 13: 28; Matt. 
24: 32.) We are notonly taught to 
believe that we can know it, but we 
are as positively commanded to 
know it as we are to believe that 
Jesus is the Son of God. (Sec Matt. 
24: 33; Mark 13: 29; Luke 21: 
28, 31.) And why should this not 
be a commandment, — since the evi- 
dence of his second coming is given 
in the same way in which the evi- 
dence of his being the Son of God is 
received? And since one of G< l's 
holy prophets has declared that 
wise shall understand, is it nol as 
much to the glory of God that ids 
people understand as to believe on 
his Son, — for not only the word of 
his prophet, but that of his Son 
(Matt. 5: 18) also, must fall if wc 
do not understand? 

As the promise of the remission of 
sins is only to those who believe 
Jesus to be the Son of God, so it is 
only unto "them who look for him" 
that he has promised to "appear the 
second time without sin unto ?nlvn- 
tion." (Heb. 9: 28.) As it is said 



We are told that there should be 
signs ip the sun. and in the moon, Be has become the author of denial 
and in the stars; and upon the earth salvation to those who obey him, so 



48 



SIGNS OF THE TIMES. 



it is said there is a crown of right- 
eousness laid up for all those Who 
"lovs his appearing." (2 Tim. 4: 

S.) And if religion be faith, hope., 
and love, how is it possible for us to 
be Christians, and yet love not his 
appearing. 

It is frequently and sneeringly re- 
marked, by both the so-called saint 
and sinner, that we can know no-| 
thing about the time; and they Bay 
this with as much confidence and 
assured '-safety" (1 Thess. 5: 3) as 
if our not knowing the time satisfied 
them that Christ can never come. 

It is true, "none of the wicked 
shall understand;" but it is equally 

true "THE WISE SHALL -UNDERSTAND."' 

(Dan 12: 10.) 

It is true our Lord said to Ids 
disciples, "It is not for you to 
know ;" for at that time the vision 
of Daniel was "closed up and sealed;" 
hut it is equally true that he prom- 
ised, saving, "Ye shall receive power 
after that the Holy Spirit is come 
upon you" (Acts 1:8); for at the 
time of the end the "wise SHALL 

UNDERSTAND." 

It is true "that the day of the 
Lord so cometh as a thief in the 
night;" but it is equally true that 
"ye brethren are not in darkness 
that that day should overtake von 
as a thief" (1 Th^ss. 5: 3, 4); fbr 
his coming as a thief is only on the 
condition that we do not watch. 
(Pvev. 3: 3.) 

It is true that while the book of 
Daniel was "closed up and sealed/' 
our Lord could say unto his d; 
pies, "ofthat day and hour knoweth 
no man;" but it is equally true that 
he did positively command them to 
know, after the necessary 9igns shall 
have appeared. (Matt. 24: 33.) 

It is nowhere said in the Bible 



that we are to-know nothing as to 
the time of the comii brist. 

But in the expression. "As ye see 
the day approaching" (Heb. 10 
we are taught that we are to know. 

Those who ''have taken away the 
key of knowledge" (Ac; 
having taught the millennia! interval 
of a thousand years before the coin- 
ing' of Christ, makes it true to the 
letter,— "In such an hour as ye 
think not the Son of man cometh ;" 
for through ähe newly-opened book 
we now discover that his coming 
will be at a time we thought not. 

If those who boast of the Lord's 
coming "as a thief in the night," 
would only take the trouble to no- 
tice who it is to whom Christ will 
»come as a thief" '(Rev. 3: 3).— 
"and in a day when he locket h not 
for him" (Luke 12: 40; Matt. 24: 
50; Mark 13 : 36),— sn rely they will 
glory no more in the idea of know- 
ing nothing about it. "When ye 
see a cloud rise out of the west, 
straightway ye say there cometh a 
shower: and so it is. And when 
vc see the southwind blow, ye say, 
There will he heat: and it cometh 
to p;:ss. Ye hypocrites! ye can dis- 
cern the face of the sky and the 
earth ; but how is it that ye do not 
discern this time?" d.iikr 12: .">4- 
5G.) A wise man's heart diacerneth 
both time and jmi . 1. 8: 

5): therefore though "none of the 
wicked shall understand," vet. as 
true as the Bible is the book of dud, 

"THE WISE SHAT.r- UNI 

(Dan. 12 : 10) : for though they have 
slumbered and slept, they shall trim 
their lamps. (Malt. 25: 7; IV. 119: 
105.) They shall run to and fro 
over the word of God, and knowl- 
edge shall be increased. Dan. 12: 
4.) For "they that wait, upon the 



SIGNS OP THE TIMES. 



49 



Lord shall renew their strength;] of Christ "in the clouds of heaV' 
they shall mount up with wings as en." 



eagles; they shall run and not be 
weary; the} T shall walk and not 
faint." (Isa, 40: 31.) For their 
path is as the burning "light that 
shineth more and more unto the 
perfect day." (Prov. 4 : 18.) There- 
fore Paul could safeh* sa}', "But ye, 
brethren, are not in darkness, that 
that day should overtake you as a 
thief." "(1 Thess. 5: 4.) 

In Matthew 24. we are told that 



There is one apparent difficulty 
in this chapter, which is this: some 
tell us that by the expression "end," 
in ver. 14, we are to understand 
"end of the world." If so, then 
there is a mj-stery in this chapter 
which no man can unravel. 

But how they can make this ap- 
pear is by no means clear; for the 
first clause of ver. 15 — which reads 
thus, "When ye therefore shall sec" 



after our Savior had been speaking! shows conclusively that the end 
of the ruin of the temple, his disci- ! there spoken of was something 
pies inquired of him, saying, "Tell which was to be brought about by 
US, when shall these things be? and the Unman army. (Compare Matt, 
what shall be the signs of thy com- 24 : 15 with Luke 21 : 20 and J »an. 
ing, and of the end of the world ?" 9:20,27.) They arc disposed to 

To understand this chapter the think this means the end of the 
reader must observe that it is an world, because the end spoken of 
unbroken chainof history, common • here was something which was to 
cing from the time at which the [follow the preaching of the Gospel: 
apostles proposed these questions,! while it is generally admitted that 
and continuing to the second com- the Gospel had not been preached in 
ing of Christ "in the clouds of hea- all the world as early as the time of 
ven, with power and great glory." the destruction of Jerusalem. 

Tin's most sublime history gives But by the expression "all the 
its own dates as it passes on through '' world," I understand our Lord to 
coming time. Verses 4 to 20 reach ; mean all the Jewish world (Acts 2 : 



from the time these words were de- 
livered, in the year a. d. SO, to the 
commencement of the war at Jeru- 
salem, or the year a. d. 65; and 
from ver. 21 to 28, we have the his- 



5) ; for the adjective "this" restricts 
his allusion to that particular Gos- 
pel which he and his apostles were 
at that time preaching— not to the 
Gentile world, but — "unto the lost 



tory from the commencement of this; sheep of Israel." (Matt. 15: 24.) 
war at Jerusalem to about the year 1 This, at least, is what the apostles 
1780. The whole history of this understood him to mean : for he had 
period is given in a few words, — unforbidden their preaching to the 
should be a time of "great tribulä- Gentile world (Matt. 10: 5); and it 
tion :" and those who have read the! was about seven years after this 
record, know it to be true. Modern time before they knew that the Gos- 
historians cover the same time with pel was to be preached to any "but 
about the same number of words : Jews only." (Acts 11': 18,19.) If 
they call it the "Dark Age." From we are willing to understand him as 
ver. 24, the history is continued: the apostles did, then all is plain; 
from the year 1780 to the coming! for, a short time before the destruc- 

cosr. vis. vol. xiv. 4 



50 



SIGNS OF THE TIMES. 



lion of Jerusalem, Paul informed the be darkened is also given, il will be 
Colossians that the Gospel had then necessaiy first to find the date be- 
been preached "in all the world." fore we can learn whether this sign 
(Col. 1: 6,23.) I has appeared. According to our 

Wß are now brought to consider Savior, it "was to happen immediate- 

!ier the signs have yet appeared, ly after the tribulation of those days 

winch we shall do briefly, Watt. 24 : J2Q) ; and by reference to 

The first question asked by tbcjvcr. 21, Ave learn that the tribula- 
apostlcs was, "When shall these ' tion here spoken of commenced with 



things be?" — that is, When shall Je- 
rusalem be destroyed? 

First. When the "Gospel" shall 
have been "preached in all the 
world." (Ver. 14.) 

8 '-'»id. "When yc see Jer:: 
ased with armies. 7 
21 : 20.) 



the war at Jerusalem ; and ly its 
commencing with the Jews, wo 
learn 'hat it isa tribulation which was 
to beiall them : so that it only re- 
no w to find the particular 
time at which this tribulation end- 
(Ijuke cd, to ascertain the date of the dark- 
ening of the sun ; and to do this, we 



"And what shall be the sign of thy ujust trace the history of the Jew ä 
coming, and of the end of the j from that time until we find the end 
world." 
' First. 
ened" 






'The sun shall be dark- 
moon shall not 



"We now approach a crisis in their 
history which is truly painful to 

'inl. "The moon shall not contemplate, — that ovir which our 
give her light." .ior wept: "(J Jerusalem, Jeru- 

rd. "The stars shall fall." [era, thou that killed the proph- 

And now, as the first Christians 1 ets, and stonest them which are sent 
ki ew that the destruction of Jeru- unto thee, how often would I have 
Bale pa was at hand when the desig- gathered th; : ilur, even 

pa ted signs appeared, so we are as a hen gatheivih her chickens un- 
taught to know that the second tier her \yJUg8, ai d yo would n< 
comirjg of Christ is at hand, when Behold, yoiir li ft unto you 

the -igns, as here given, shall ap- desolate, For I s-ay unto you, yc 
gear. all not see me henceforth, till ye 

n ought we not to keep out a »ball say, Blessed is be that eometh 
watcli, that these signs may not ' in the name of the 1. or 1. (Matt. 23: 



} 'inobserved, — and Christ com- 
ildenly find us asleep? (Mark 



37-39.) 

In view of the dark cloud of horror 



13: 3B.) Let us open our eyes and which lung pver that city, head- 
see if these signs of the coming of monisbed his liitle ilock to flee to 
our Lord have yet appeared. For the mountains (Luke 21 : 2 ' ■: 
our not knowing the time is never says lie. "there shall be great dish 
given as an excuse for indulging in in the land, and wrath upon this 
id ■ r.cpose, but is ahvaj-s urged as a people. And they si. ab mill/ the 
reason why we should watch. (Matt, edge of the sword, and shah 
24:42.) We will lirst inquire whether oüvo into all nations: and 

the Min has yet been darkened: and I Jerusalem shall be trodden down 
as the exact date at which it was to the Gentiles, until the times of the 



SIGNS OF THE TIMES. 



Gfhtiles bo Fulfilled." (Luke 21 : 23, 
24. ) ''For these be the days of ven- 
geance, that all things Which are 
Written may bo fulfilled;'' (Luke 
20: 22.1 

Fleetwood, in his "History of the 
Jews," thus speaks of their "tribu- 
lation": — "When Titus accomplished 
the destruction of Jerusalem, the 
political existence of the Jewish na- 
tion was annihilated. We now see 
temple ^mouldering in ruins, 



Tertullian, during the reign of 
Severus, thus describes them. "Dis- 
persed and vagabond, exiled from, 
their native soil and air, they wan- 
der over the face of tlio earth, with- 
out a king either human or divine: 
and even as strangers they arc not 
permitted with their footsteps to 
salute their native land." 

Fleetwood says : — "For many 
centuries the Jews beheld in the 
Church of Eome their worst and 



and the high-priesthood buried tin- j most cruel tormentors. The Greek 
der its rubbish. Those who did not -'general, Beiisarius, put to death ev- 
perish during that Avar, wore made : cry Jew, friale and female, that ho 
captives, and were dispersed to the ! could find. During the reign of Jus- 
four winds of Heaven. And now, to ' tinian many Jews were murdered, 
give a narrative of the Jews, we and their property confiscated. 



must follow them, despised, persecu- 
ted, and forsaken as they were, into 



"It is truly sickening to think of 
y the Jews suffered from 



almost every part of the world ; and the Crusaders. Men were seen nuir- 



collect from the histories of the na- 
, the broken and scattered de- 
tails of their eventful history, bli- 
the five years which Adrian 
spent in avenging the Romans, we 



dering their own children^ to keep 
them from falling into the hai ■ 
their enemies. "Women would bind 
their children fast to their own 
ios and plunge into a watery grave, 



are- informed that live hundred and' to escape a more cruel end. This 
ei hty thousand Jews were butch- dreadful carnage spread to all the 
ered. Now indeed they were nearly : cities on toe Maine ftii'd ittbc. 

exterminated. They seemed to have, The blood of the Jevs 
>v ' i d the very extremes of degra- fool , the CruöafderS wherever 

in, suffering, and wretchedness." j they went. 

"Xbi s Edward Robinson, "On the 14th of February, a. d. 

"was tho final war and catastrophe 1108, the Jews were in their syna- 
of the Jewish nation. It was a ca- gognes at Paris. Suddenly they 

ivphc far more terrible than that were surrounded by the trooi 
of the destruction of Jerusalem, Their property was i 
though the latter, in consequence of, They, their wives, and children, d . - 
the vivid description of it by Jose- tit* to of elotfees, provisions, onm. ■ 
phuS, has come tobe usually con- ' to travel, were all compelled to de- 
eidered as the last act in this great part the kingdom." tri the" twelfth 
tragedy. Such, however, it was not." century, p-erseeutkm ra^cd in Ki ■_- 

H'!i : -' .proves that tho time of trou- land. "When Rich and went off to 
Me, such as never should be again, the Crusade the people r< ■ 

restricted to the narrow murdered rtfultitndes of Jews. The 
limits of the war at Jerusalem, intention was to murder every one 
(Matt, 24: 21.) in the kingdom. About ifi , inm, 



52 I.— THE RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD 4c. 

dred of them retired to York, and voured by wild beasts, which came 
tried to defend themselves; but were bowling furiously upon them. Mul- 
overpowercd. They first offered to titudes also were eaten by the wild 
ransom their lives with money : but beasts in Africa. (Compare all this 
there was no mercy in the relentless with .what had been threatened jh 
mob. They then deliberately killed the days of Moses. Deut. 32 : 2-4.) 
their wives & children ; and retiring This century saw them barbarously 
to the palace, they fired it, and thus used in Naples, Venice, and Portu- 
beeame their own executioners, as gal. In very many instances, moth- 
their brethren at Either had done, ers were seen throwing their cliil- 
undcr the persecution of Adrian, dren into wells and rivers, to keep 
more than one thousand years be- them out of the hands of their mcr- 
lore. jciless oppressors. Many were sent 

"During the year in which Spain off to the unwholesome climate of 
was enriched with the discovery and St. Thomas as slaves. Tlic Domin- 
possession of a new world, a. r>. icans were extremely severe upon 
1492, the Inquisition was commit- them. On one occasion, in Lisbon, 
ting the most dreadful outrages upon these men came into the streets with 
the Jews. "Incidents, which make crucifixes in their hands, cxclaim- 
the blood run cold, are related of the ing, 'Revenge, revenge! Down 
miseries which they suffered.' The with the heretics! Ecot them out! 
number of Jewish inhabitants in Exterminate them !' It is said that 
Spain at this time is estimated at! they even offered as a reward to 
from three hundred thousand to every one that would kill a Jew, 
eight hundred thousand. An edict that his soul should remain but one 
appeared in this year, commanding hundred days in purgatory. The 
all unbaptized Jews to quit the realm kings of Europe having driven them 
in four months. They now scut- out of their kingdoms by force or 
tered in various directions. Many cruelty, they generally bent their 
perished on the ocean. Multitudes course towards the east and north. 
perished with famine. They at first (Concluded in eur 7ic.it.) 

encamped on the sandy plains; for 
they could not obtain admission in- 
to Fez. Here they lived lor a while 



L-THE RESURRECTION OF THE 
DEAD, AND FROM THE DEAD. 



on the few roots they could find- It may have been noticed, in read- 
' Happy,' says a Jewish writer, ing our Common Version, that the 
'would they have been, if grass had New Testament writers, in alluding 
been plentiful.' In this dreadful to the doctrine of the Resurrection, 
state of suffering, some killed their call it sometimes the resurrection of 
children to pot them out of their the dead, and sometimes the resur- 
misery; and others sold them into rection from the dead ; but it seems 
captivity for bread. Ore party of ; to have escaped notice that this dis- 
the Jews who were thus driven out Unction of language is founded on a 
of Spain, were barbarously set on corresponding distinction in the 
shore -on tihecoasi of Africa, naked original, and is of real significance, 
and destitute. The first who went JTo point out this distinction, to esti- 
vp to view the country, were do- ! mate its value, and to show its con- 



I.— THE RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD &c. 



53 



ncction with the commonl}* received 
doctrine of the Resurrection, is the 
object of this article. 

Whenever .allusion is made in 
Scripture to the resurection ot all 
men, without any reference to char- 
acter, it is called simply the resur- 
rection, or, the resurrection of the 
dead. Thus when Paul preached at 
Athens, the Epicurian and Stoic 
philosophers said, "He secmcth to 
he a setter forth of strange gods: 
because he preached unto them Je- 
sus and the resurrection" (Act 17: 
18. See also verse 32, and 23: 6, 8, 
and Heb. 6: 2.) The Greek word 
here translated resurrection is av&» 

But whenever the resurrection of 
Christ and of his saints is expressly 
referred to, an additional word, a 
preposition, is employed. It is not 

simply a»'cisroffi;,Or, aixiataaisvixpuv, 
but, avdaTaoii ix tZv vixpwv, and in 
one case Phil. 3: 11, iSavdataot.; tuv 
>fxpwv; and in all cases, excepting 
the last, is rendered, very properly, 
the resurrection from the dead. In 
this case the translators seem to 
have overlooked the force of the 
preposition in composition. The 
same particle is employed also in 
quite a number of passages in con- 
nection with the verb; as when it is 
said, 1 Cor. 15: 20, "But now is 
Christ risen from the dead," &c. The 
hi evidently denotes, not merely the 
future separation of the righteous 
and the wicked, which, as we sup- 
pose all evangelical Christians be- 
lieve, will begin at the second coming 
of Christ and the resurrection; but 
it denotes also that the resurrection 
of Christ, and of his followei'S, differs 
in kind from that of the wicked. 

This expression, "resurrection 
fi'om the dead," has a deep moral 



significance, exactly corresponding 
with a passage in Gal. 6: 7,8, "For 
whatsoever a man soweth that shall 
he also reap. For he that soweth to 
his flesh shall of the flesh reap cor- 
ruption : but he that soweth to the 
Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life 
everlasting." The resurrection of 
the wicked is a resurrection of the 
dead in the moral sense of that 
word — the dead in trespasses and 
sins; a resurrection in conniption 
and of corruption; of which the on- 
ly fit emblem on earth can be found 
in the putridity of the charnel- 
house. It is an eternal triumph of 
the loathsomeness of death, as well 
as of its agony. 

But the resurrection of the right- 
eous is a resurrection from among 
the dead ; the completion of that 
moral separation from the ungodly 
which was begun in regeneration ; 
the seal of the divine approbation by 
which God marks them as his own 
and reserves them for himself — as 
the resurrection of the wicked is the 
seal of their reprobation. The for- 
mer is a resurrection of life, the lat- 
ter of damnation. In either case 
there is something in the composi- 
tion and condition of the resurrec- 
tion-body which marks the destina- 
tion of its owner to the world of 
purity and glory, or to the world of 
shame and despair. 

That the distinction pointed out 
is no mere fancy, may be learned 
from the answer of Christ to the 
Sadducees, Luke 20 : 35, "But they 
that shall be accounted worthy to 
obtain that world and the resurrec- 
tion from the dead, neither marry," 
&c. No one will allege that the 
resurrection, of itself, is something 
which must be "obtained." Multi- 
tudes who have never so much as 



54 



L— THE EESUBPECTION OF THE DEAD &c. 



hoard of it will share. in it. The res- 1 
urrection from the dead is, then, 
something more than the resurrec- 
tion of the dead. But the words of 
Paul, in a passage already quoted. 
•xhibit most forcibty the ncc.es.-ity 
of this distinction : "If bj- any means 
I might attain unto the resurrection 
of the dead ;" i^o.vu.o'ta.oiv -tuiv vixpuv, 
which should have been rendered — 
'■from the dead." Paul's anxiety 

a-, not in regard simply to the 
resurrection, which he knew would 
be universal, but in regard to his 
• >wn condition in it, whether he 
should be raised in corruption or in 
^corruption, with a body like unto 
Christ's glorious body. "He says, 
-'I count all things but loss for the 
■■xeellency of the knowledge ofi 

Christ Jesus my Lord, that 1 

may know him, and the vower of 
iiis resurrection," &c. His fear was 
lest God should gather his soul with 
the wicked; his desire, that he 
night be found at the right hand of 
the Judge, in the congregation of 
the righteous. 

It may be thought that the allu- 
sions to the resurrection in 1 Cor. 15, 
form an exception to this use of lan- 
guage, inasmuch as it is manifest 
that the apostle is there treating 
only of the resurrection of the 
saints; but the exception is only 
apparent. The wicked are out of 
sight and out of mind, and therefore 
there is no occasion for the language 
of contrast. In verse 20, he affirms 
that Christ is raised from the dead, 
and calls him the first-fruits of them 
that slept; thus suggesting the in- 
ference that all who die and sleep in 
Him will, as the fulness of the har- 
vest, participate in His resurrection. 
Verse 21 evidently implies something 
more than a mere reconstruction of 



the body; in truth it intimates amor- 
al resurrection, of which the recon- 
struction of the body in the likeness 
of Christ is the fitting consummation. " 

This interpret;.! ion involves a 
speculative question which we have 
never seen discussed ; that is, wheth- 
er, without a Savior, there would 
have been any resurrection. If, a* 
seems m cf-s-ary, it be answered af- 
firmative]}', there can then be no 
doubt that verse 21 must be under- 
stood in a restricted sense as apply- 
ing to believers only, and is an in- 
timation that they will participate 
in the resurrection of Christ from 
the dead. Sinners shall not fbfl 
made alive," that is, raised '-in 
Christ." Terse 22. That the c. 
of the righteous onlj- is under con- 
sideration is evident from verse 23: 
"But every man in his own order: 
Christ the first-fruits; and afterward 
they that arc Christ's at his com- 
ing." The justice of thi> view will 
be more plainly manifest if wo pi 
along to verse 42 : "So also is the 
resurrection of the dead;" i. c, of 
the bodies of the dead; "It is sown 
in corruption, it is raised in incor- 
ruption,'' &c. But these things can- 
not be affirmed of the unrighteous. 

It may be contended that the ex- 
pression, Christ is risen from the 
dead,'' suggests merely . that ho 
alone of the dead was raised; but 
even so the ix intimates a separation ; 
and much more does it convey such 
an intimation when, in speaking of 
a certain class, the saints, which 
shall participate in the general res- 
urrection, it affirms of them that 
they shall rise from the dead. 

If it be thought that it simply in- 
dicates the priority of their resur- 
rection, this is of itself a separation, 
and presupposes difference of moral 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY LIFE. 



55 



character, as the very reason for the 
separation. Let us turn it as we 
please, and it exactly tallies with the 
doctrine that theproduct of the resur- 
rection in the case of the righteous 
differs wholly from its product in 
the case of the wicked. And thus 
it is one of many infallible indica- 
tions in the language of inspiration, 
of a future and eternal separation 
between the friends and the enemies 
of God. 

If is worthy of a passing remark, I 
how the view upon which we have! 
been insisting corresponds with the: 
language of Scriptm-e in alluding to 
d?partcd saints. They are not dead,' 
but asleep. When they are called; 
the dead (1 Cor. 15.), it is in allusion 
to theboch-only. But that isaccoun 
ted dead even before its dissolution: 
"If Christ be in you, the body is 
dead because of sin" Eom. 8: 10). 
According to the view herein pre- 
sented, with how much force can it 
be said of every saint; "He is not 
dead, but slcepeth." 

It ma}- be worth while to notice 
also that the law of cause and effect 
holds good in the moral as much as 
in the material world. Men are pre- 
paring their bodies, either for purity 
and glory, or for pollution and 
shame. The harvest of the resur- 
rection will be according to the seed 
sown here ; there is nothing arbitra- 
ry in the appointment of future hap- 
piness and misery. "The wicked 
öhall cat of the fruit of their own 
way, and be filled with their own 
devices." The vices of men, their 
abuses of their own bodies, will be 
pei'petuated in the resurrection. 
Every member, function, and ap- 
petite will tell the tale of its own 
perversion. Sin and vice contrib- 
ute to make the mould into which 



the bodies of the wicked will be 
cast. 

If it be asked how the righteous 
can be prepared for the resurrection 
of glory, inasmuch as they are beset 
with sinful imperfections, the an- 
swer is, that it is by the indwelling 
of the Holy Spirit. "But if the 
Spirit of him that raised up Jesus 
from the dead dwell in you, he that 
raised up Christ from the dead shall 
also quicken your mortal bodies by 
his Spirit that dwclleth in you;" or, 
as it is in the margin, "because of 
his Spirit that dwellcth in you." 
(Bom. 8: 11.) "We are the temple- 
of God," arc to be "clothed upon 
with our house from heaven," and 
he that hath icrought us for the self- 
same thing is God, who also hath 
given unto us the earnest of the 
Spirit." If the body is kept for the 
Lord, the Lord will be for the body, 
and will raise us in his own likeness. 

— Boston Review. 

* * • • » 

Ä <dfamilg %dt 

CHRISTIAN FAMILY LIFE. 

(From the German of Thiersch.) 
TRAINING OF CHILDREN THE PRINCI- 
PAL CONDITION OF SUCCESS. 

If we examine more closely what, 
at the present day, is called piety, 
in a special sense, our surprise at the 
poor success that attends the train- 
ing of children will be greatly di- 
minished. For it is particularly in 
this that the difference between a 
Christianity which consists merely 
in profession, and one which mani- 
fests itself in the power of example, 
is most apparent. If there be hy- 
pocrisy in the parent, much will cer- 
tainly occur in the development ot 
the child to condemn it. If the pi- 
ety of the parent be unsound and . 



56 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY LIFE. 



c-ickly, which is the case with the 
prevailing religious tendencies of 
the age, by what, we may ask, can 
the malady be more certainly 1 known 
than by the morbid results of train- 
ing? It must be openly confessed 
that our austere ancestors laid a 
better foundation, even with their 
dry morality, than many of the 
piou.-b-minded, in our da}*, with their 
verbose, religious sentimentalism, ! 
combined with absurd management 
and instability- of character. 

Hence we would say to every one ! 
Avho inquires concerning the princi- 
ples and particular mode of the: 
training of children, first be yourself 
that to which you would train others ; 
be it with all your heart. If whatj 
you require of your children be in 
any way contradicted by your own 
conduct in secret, .you need look for 
no success, no blessing; but, on the 
contrary, be assured that your ef-; 
forts in the training of children will j 
prove abortive, and. only reflect dis- j 
honor upon yourself. There are! 
many parents who, without being 
religious themselves, would yet like 
to bring up their children in the 
v ays of religion, like that class of 
statesmen who, whilst they regard \ 
-religion an excellent thing for the | 
people, allow a different rule of ac- 
tion for themselves. From parents; 
and children of this description noth-i 
iug can be expected; they can only 
be pitied. 

Before you assume the responsi- 
bility of training up others, beyour- 
eolf, first of all, trained of God. 
This is the fundamental condition, 
and must be complied with, if your 
lUbors in behalf of your children are 
to be successful. And yet, nothing 
is more common than to meet with 
parents, who, whilst they are living 



;in violation of the law of God, en- 
tertain the foolish and presumptuous 
expectation of raising obedient chil- 
dren. Ernest, the pious Duke of 
Gotha was wont to say, "A ruler 
, who would have obedient subjects, 
should himself be obedient to God." 
: But as there are rulers who expect 
loyalty from their subjects, whilst 
they themselves renounce allegiance 
to the King of kings, so also are 
there many- fathers laboring under 
a similar delusion. But as that 
mode of governing undermines all 
obedience, looses all ties, and is a 
certain means for preparing a people 
for revolution, so also is this mode 
of training nothing but a source of 
ever-increasing disorder. But this 
furdamental condition, so salutary 
in its effects on education, is not on- 
ly disregarded in practice; it is fre- 
quently set aside even in the theory. 
Macchiavelli's system in jjolitic» is 
practically applied, by many, in 
pedagogical science. 

It is unreasonable to expect our 
labors to he attended with moral 
success, as long as we do not our- 
selves render submission to the re- 
quirements of the moral law. For 
should children once entertain cren 
only a suspicion as to our sincerity, 
all our admonitions, precepts, and 
disciplinary regulations will fail to 
produce the desired effect. Let no 
one presume it an easy thing to 
keep his own transgressions of the 
Divine commandments concealed 
from the knowledge of his children. 
They take many a look at that 
which transpires behind the sceoe, 
and though their reasoning powers 
may lack activity, they havo an in- 
tuitive perception that something is 
not right. 

But such an attempt is not only 



CHKISTIAN FAMILY LIFE. 



57 



foolish, it is also presumptuous. Far, I 

supposing it possible to guard the; 

child against the evil influences of, 

our inconsistent and deceptive con-; 

duct, what then ? We have, indeed i 

succeeded in deceiving a child, but 

. . . 

we have not succeeded in deceiving 

God. We presume to accomplish a; 
moral master-piece, without having' 
the Author of all morality on ourj 
side. We act as if the fountain of | 
blessing were not in God, but in 
ourselves. We labor as if we could i 
dispense with him who is alone able 
to influence the heart, and as it the | 
moral law, by which he governs the 
moral world, had been surrendered 1 
to our keeping. We bid defiance to j 
him, and if we had intended to de-j 
molish the works of our own hands,, 
we could not have taken a more ef-| 
fectual plan to do it. 

Christ speaks of a man who built 
his house upon the sand. The build- 
ing went up rapidly, and with ease; 
but when the floods came, and the 
winds blew, the house fell, and great 
was the fall of it. So it is with ev- 
ery one who hears his sayings with- 
out doing them. So also is it with 
him who undertakes the teaching 
of them to others, whilst he neglects 
to obey them himself. It is an easy 
and agreeable task to build up out 
of Christ's doctrines a beautiful sys- 
tem of knowledge, or to make a show j 
of it before the world; but, on the 
day of trial, the fall comes suddenly : 
— the entire fabric crumbling into 
pieces, to the disgrace and terror of j 
its builder. No one should, there- 
fore, permit himself to be deceived 
by the apparent success which seems 
to attend the pedagogical efforts of 
those who endeavor to inculcate the 
principles of the Christian religion 
without themselves obeying its pre- 



cepts. The absence of piety in the 
teacher is the sandy foundation, 
which, though it may, perhaps, be 
concealed from human observation, 
will one day be brought to light by 
Him from whom nothing can be 
concealed, and who will show where- 
on they have built. 

He who is sincere will find in all 
this much to comfort and encourage 
him. A conscientious man might 
become greatly discouraged, in view 
of the manifold mistakes committed 
in the training of children. He in- 
quires concerning the rules and reg- 
ulations prescribed by pedagogical 
science: introducing him only more 
fully to what he is expected to per- 
form, might cause him to distrust 
his own ability to exercise that care 
and watchfulness which maj' be nec- 
essaiy. The task imposed is so 
manj'-sided and so great that pa- 
rents are, after all, only able to train 
their children "according to their 
pleasure" (Heb. 12: 10). And whose 
condition will allow him to devote 
so much time and means to training? 
For most theories presuppose wealth 
and leisure, whilst many parents, 
who are deeply concerned for the 
welfare of their children, are neither 
wealthy nor independent. 

In view of all this w r e are com- 
forted and encouraged by the thought 
that it is God who trains by our 
instrumentality. This he will surely 
do, if we will only comply with this 
one fundamental condition, namely, 
permit ourselves to be taught -of 
him. He trains' us by his provi- 
dence. And to permit him to do 
this, we must submit patiently to 
his severe dispensations, be grateful 
to him for the good we enjoy, and 
bear willingly the burdens our do- 
mestic and other relations may lay 



58 



DON'T ACT A LIE. 



upon us. Yea, more, we must permit 
him to discipline our own hearts, ami 
impart to us his consolations. We 
must listen to him as often as his 
Spirit corrects, either by his ser- 
vants or his word. We must seek 
and hold fast the consolations of his 
grace, which are vouchsafed to us 
either in the sanctuary or during the 
secret intercourse of our hearts with 
him. This 'is meant by being trained 
of God. The wisdom which he dis- 
plays in training up men is the most 
exalted and the only perfect. From 
him alone can we learn how to do 
it aright. What human systems 
and books can communicate to us on 
the subject is very little. It lacks 
vitality. It is knowledge, but noi 
wisdom. Wisdom is something that 
is ever present, something that ac- 
companies him who is imbued with 
it wherever he goes, something that 
maintains ä vigorous growth within 
him. It is active even under new 
and trying circumstances; it can 
only come from above; it is only 
to be acquired in the school of the 
Spirit. Christ alone can change our 
pedagogical knowledge into wisdom. 
Whoever does not permit himself to 
be taught by him, can be benefited 
neither by any other educational 
system nor by what we have writ- 
ten. 



gouth's Department 

DON'T ACT A LIE. 

"When I was quite young, I once 
acted a lie, and my heart is sad 
whenever I think of it. One day 
when my mother had company, she 
took the china sugar-bowl «to the 
kitchen to fill it. I stood beside her 
while she was cutting up the large 
pieces. For a moment, she left her 



work. I knew I ought not to do it, 
but I thought I would try to cut a 
little; but as I brought down the 
knife to strike, I hit the handle of 
the sugar-bowl, and down it fell; 
and in a moment I put the handle 
in its place, and pushed it against 
the Avail, so that it need not fall off. 
I had hardly done so when mother 
came back. Oh, if I had only told 
her the truth then; but something 
whispered, don't tell yet, wait a lit- 
tle. 

Mother went on with her work; 
but soon a heavy blow jarred the 
bowl, and down fell the handle. 
If mother had looked into my face, 
she would not have said, "Why, can 
it bo that such a jar should break 
the handle? But 1 sec I w'as care- 
less in setting it against the wall." 

I was on the point of saying, "No, 
mother, it was I that was careless; 
I did it;" but something said, don't 
tell it at all now; it can't be helped; 
so I kept still, and acted a ljc. I did 
not say I did not do it; but by say- 
ing nothing, I made believe I did 
not, and I let my mother be de- 
ceived. I meant a lie, and it is the 
thought we have in the heart that 
God looks at. 

Not many months after that, my 
mother was taken sick. I was sent 
away from home to stay most of the 
time. When father came for me, 
and told me that she never would 
get well, — that she must soon die, — 
that lie came up before me, and I felt 
as though my heart would break. 
Now, I thought, I will tell her-. 
But when I reached home, she was 
so sick and weak she could only sec 
me for a few moments, and they 
hurried me away before I could tell 
her. She died that night. Oh, what 
bitter tears I shed as I looked upon 



BROTHER THURMAN'S JOURNAL. 



59 



that sweet, cold face, and remem- 
bered how I had deceived her! 

Many years have passed since 
then ; but when I go home and sec 
that sugar-bowl still without a han- 
dle, my sin comes up before me. I 
never think of it but my heart is 
heavy. I hope God has forgiven 
me, though I can never forgive my- 
self. And when I sec a child trying 
to deceive, even in sport, only "ma- 
king believe," I always want to beg 
him never to deceive, never to make 
believe a lie— Children's Friend. 



SR. THURMAN'S JOURNAL. 

The 2d day of the 10th month or 
January 12, 1864. 

Taking leave of those kind friends 
in Philadelphia, we took the cars for 
Columbiana at half after the 4th 
hour or 10 o'clock in the evening. 

Forgot to sleep that night, for the 
soul found sweet employment in 
returning thanks to God for opening 
the hearts of his people in the city, 
to give such a- warm and hospital 
reception to one who leaving father, 
mother, brothers, sisters, home and 
country, had forsaken all for Christ; 
for we could now testify to the. 
truthfulness of the word of our God, 
that he who had thus forsaken all 
for Christ should even in this life, 
in the bosom of the people of God 
find a father's counsel, a mother's 
care, a brother's aid and a sister's love : 
insomuch our Jorod has thus opened 
the way to publish to the world the 
glad tidings of the glorious coming 
and kingdom of our blessed Lord 
and Savior Jesus Christ, which all 
the powers of the prince of darkness 
had for seven years been trying to 
thwart. To God bo all the glory: 
and may the midnight cry go ech- 
oing through all the world, crying, 
behold, the bridegroom cometh is 
my prayer. 

The 3d day, 10th mo. Jan. 13. 

Reached Columbiana in the after- 
noon of the 4th day of the week. 
Here we found our old and venerable 



brother who has "borne the heat and 
burden ©f the day", as if resolved to 
spend even his last lingering mo- 
ments in the glorious cause of 
spreading the knowledge of salva- 
tion for the remission of sins. He 
with his sons were busily employed 
in preparing and sending off the 
Gospel Visitor to the thousands of 
families in whose houses it remains 
to tell of the plan of salvation as 
opened through the merits of Christ, 
and when the mind is in the proper 
frame to receive the refreshing influ- 
ences of Gospel truth it is at hand to 
speak a word in season when il can 
and will be read for good. And 
when we discover our aged brother's 
untiring effort to preach Christ's 
Gospel around the firehearth of ev- 
ery brother and sister, can one of 
us close the door against him, say- 
ing, tell us no more of the story 
of the cross; we need neither 
your instruction, admonition, nor 
words of "consolation ? No, we glad- 
ly welcome his method of preaching 
in the family circle at home, for it is 
only through the printed page that 
ho can preach unto us all. Hence 
if I take not the- Gospel Visitof, I 
have put it out of his power to 
preach to me. 

The 6ih of 10th mo., Jan. 16. 

Taking leave of brother Kurtz, 
took the cars for Smithfield station. 
Here br. Isaac Hiestand meeting us 
with a comfortable conveyance ask- 
ed us to share the hospitalities of 
his house, where with him and fam- 
ily we spend an agreeable time in 
conversing on those celestial things, 
on which the new-born soul delights 
to feast. 

The 7th of 10th mo., Jan. 17. 

On the first day of the week going 
to the house of God, we spoke twice 
to a large and attentive congrega- 
tion, and our own soul was refreshed 
when we saw that the Lord had 
opened the hearts of that people to 
receive with all readiness the doc- 
trine of the speedy coming of our 
blessed Lord and Savior Jesus 
Christ to put an end to the wretch- 
edness of war and bloodshed,, to re- 



60 



FROM CALIFORNIA. 



store the kingdom of Israel, to un- 1 
furl the glorious flag of liberty, 
union, peace and love over all the 
holy mountains of our God. With 
that disciple whom Jesus loved we 
respond, "Amen, even so come, Lord 
Jesus, come quickly." A large num- 
ber of this congregation resolving to 
act the more noble part in that they 
examine for themselves and "search 
the scriptures daily as to whether 
these things be so'f (Acts 18: 11.) 
procured as an aid in doing this, 'the 
sealed book ot Daniel opened, and 
may the Lord by the influence of 
his holy Spirit open the mind of our 
understanding that we may under- 
stand that which he has declared, 
"The ivise shall understand" is my 
prayer. (To be continued.) 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

LETTER FROM CALIFORNIA. 

Santa Clara Valley, Cal., October 25, 1S63. 

Beloved brother and sister in the 
Lord. After all the kind greetings 
to you and yours that we can bestow 
to each other, I will according to 
promise and request drop you a few- 
lines to let you know how we stood 
our journey to this place, and how 
we fared in getting through. 

On the älst of August we started 
from Ligonier, where we parted in 
Christian love of the brethren and 
sisters. We got to Toledo 4,30 p. m., 
left at 5 p. m., got to Cleveland at 
9,30 p. m., left at 10 p. m., got to 
Buffalo Tuesday 4,30 a. m., left at 5 
a. m., got to New York on Tuesday 
8,30 p. m., where we staid till Thurs- 
day noon, when the ship North Star 
sailed for Aspinwall. 

We had tolerable good fare in sec- 
ond cabin on the aborc named ship. 
The rough sea caused considerable 
sickness in my family for a few days. 
then they got well. But it did not 
face me. I did not get sick at all. 
On the Atlantic side the weather 
was somewhat rainy ; it wa.s very 
damp till 3d day. Then it cleared 
up; then it got more calm; on 7th 
day it rained frequent showers. At 
4 o'clock we came in sight of a sail 
»hip, which did frighten some of the 



; ;issrngers, as it was at first report- 
ed to he a rebel vessel. But shortly 
after it same near, it was discovered 
to be a Northern sail ship, hound for 
the Southern coast. It still contin- 
ued showering. On the 8th morning 
it was very ealtn continued for some 
days; though it got somewhat win- 
dy, but nothing to affect the ship in 
traveling speed. At 5 o'clock we 
came to the Cuba Island, which was 
the first land we had seen for4davs. 
Then we came in view of a gun boat, 
which the captain was a looking for, 
for several hours past. It was re- 
joicing times, as we were expected 
to come in contact with the Ala- 
bama, which is a rebel pirate. The 
gun boat carries 5 pieces of cannon 
and one hundred pound piece of 
cannon. The above named ship is 
a going to travel with us to protect 
the ship on the coast, as I expect 
from what information I can tcet. it 
was more danger there than any 
other point on the sea. 

Ninth day was windy, sea rough; 
the boat rocked considerably. At 5 
o'clock Ave came in sight of the Is- 
land of St. Domingo. I should have 
stated, that on the Sabbath there 
was preaching by an Episcopalian 
minister in the forenoon, and also in 
the afternoon at 2 o'clock. The rest 
of the exercise was gambling. Some 
were engaged in reading and sing» 
ing, but there were no brethren on 
the ship, that I could find; but va- 
rious other denominations of Bap- 
tists and others. 10th day was a 
very pleasant day. 11th day was 
cloudy and windy, sea rough. 12th 
day morn it commenced to rain ; it 
continued nearly all day, and at 
night. Drained Sunday morning at 
8£ o'clock 13th day. We took the 
cars for Panama. There were con- 
siderable curiosities there to see. 
Natives not more than half clothed 
and of a dark color was the princi- 
pal part; some were very near 
white. Aspinw T all, which is the 
above named place, or where we first 
landed. There it put me in mind of 
Paradise; for there were oranges, 
lemons, cocoanuts, pine apples and 



FROM CALIFORNIA. 



61 



various other kind of fruit. But the 
most beautiful was the cocoanut a 
growing; it looked as if it was that 
heavenly plant, as wo can read; 
"they came with palms in their 
hands." The leaves resembles that 
language which is most beautifully 
expressed by one of the proph- 
et8 in that coming day of the Lord. 
It looked like Paradise for to seethe 
fig trees putting forth their leaves, 
and to sec figs thereon was a beau- 
tiful sight to see. At 1 o'clock we 
got to Panama. On the way we 
saw some very curious timber and 
plants etc. I saw the Cyprus tree a 
growing, and the orange and lemon 
too. We started at 8 o'clock for the 
next point was to be Acapulco. 
The 14th day was wet. 15th was 
wet and nothing of importance. 
The distance the ship traveled in 
24 hours was an average of 216 to 
230 miles, and so on till the 16th day 
it went only 207 miles. On the 17th 
day it went 240; it was the best 
that it did through the whole trip. 
On 18th day we saw two sperm 
whales and other sea horses and 
huge fishes of various kinds. The 
day was cloudy and rainy. The 
distance 210 miles. 

10th day was pretty warm too; it 
was somewhat sickly on the ship. 
Up to 21st day it was very stormy; 
there was a considerable excitement, 
as it did appear as if we might be 
lost. The ship had to endure some 
hard knocks and jerks, that one 
would think it would pull her in two 
pieces, and so it continued for sev- 
eral hoars; then it got a little more 
calm and pleasant. The 23 day was 
nothing of much importance. There 
was ;t heavy gale of wind till 28th 
day in the afternoon. When the 
ship was on the Gulf of California, 
it got stormy, that the ship became 
unmanageable; so high was the 
wind, that the pilot could not steer 
the ship in its proper course. At 3 
o'clock we were called to witness a 
very solemn sight — to see some of 
the passengers laughing and sport- 
ing, and others crying as though 
they had no hope of getting to land 



again. Others a praying in good 
earnest for their deliverance to shore 
once more; then they would live 
more sincere than they had before. 
lint as soon as the storm had subsi- 
ded, I did not see any more differ- 
ence than they were before the 
storm. 

29th day we had a whale to follow 
the ship; there was a sick man on 
the ship, but we did not learn the 
cause till at 2 o'clock he breathed 
his last, but shortly before he died 
the whale was not seen any more to 
follow the ship. At 6| o'clock there 
were preparations made to launch 
him overboard; when all things 
were ready, the sailors got a board, 
and laid the corpse on, and tied a 
lump of lead round his body, lhen 
let him down into a watery grave, 
where he was not seen any more; 
but his spirit went to its God who 
gave it. There was not much ex- 
citement, or any one affected to 
shed a tear for him. It all went off 
very solemn, as it was the first 1 did 
see go that way to be buried or 
launched into eternity. 29th was a 
calm day and clear. 

30th was the last day. The pas- 
sengers wished to see the city of 
San Francisco, but we did not g tto 
see it till 9 o'clock that night. There 
was considerable excitement v hen 
the boat or ship Avas launched ii, the 
harbor. When the passengers got 
on the wharf, they rejoiced, for tbey 
were all treated rather hard for the 
price they had to pay for their pas- 
sage to the city. Part of the (.me 
not enough or not fit to eat. was 
bard usage for some of the higher 
class of people. The next morning 
when we got up and looked out to 
sec what we could see, in the first 
place, we did see some of the finest 
building as I have seen anywhere, 
either in New York or Chicago. 
Most of the public houses in San 
Francisco are fire proof, as there is 
no wood, only the doors that are 
outside. It is quite a large and 
a wonderful business place. The 
amount of fruit and vegetables ex- 
ceeded any thing I ever did witness. 



G2 



XEW BOOKS.— POETICAL LINES & 



£C. 



Of every kind you could mention, !-Wt, we would tell our render«, it may be a 
and some of the largest pears, and ' ittle cbenper to gel 

„ l i j , but whenever the distance will go more than 

apples, peaches, and plums, every tw6 rontes as Expre« men coll St, iW mrtT will 

kind of potatoes and sweet potatoes, be the cheapest i.ud ia general just as-satc.) 



•THE SEALED BOOK OF DANIEL 



sqr islies, turnips, and onions. 

Now I will give you the rates and OPENED." Tbü i the title of til 

the Prophecies by br W C Than 



pri 3 of produce, as they have a 
•nt way of doing business. 
y every thing that is sold here, 
goes by the pound for so much, 
-it is 1] cents a pound; burley 



icWR frloth 



we mentioned in our last No., an I 
bad at the above named place?, ' 
one copy sent free by mail 

Twi . •• nt hy Express 

We bore looked ovi r tin bonk in a hurry, and 
h'irc seen quite a Dumber of notice? of the same, 
] lour 2 !tS. ; Corn 4 CiS. ; commendatory oil like the following : 

3 cts.; Buckwheat 3 cts ; But-! "The Sealed lio.de of Daniel Opened" 
."in 40 to 60 cts. per pound; title of a very im tfch »as just 

been published. The pnmary i e an- 

tbnr seems to have been to establish a col 
_v, and by a careful in-, 
K — • 0; Ducks $G and $7. I ' arc eoovii t in so 

g. It i- indeed rcmorksble to see how sa- 
cred and prof are reconciled ; rnd it 



50 cts. a dozen. Chicked 

87,00 a dozen; Tur 



fr< $20 to $60 for American goou 
; Stecj ' to |20 a ha 

.■iter different tan ti« tea the 

other. It is truly sublime to observe the har- 
monizing of those pro] du lie dates which 
never before he-en properly explained. 

In regard to the world, the author, 

by clear astronomical demonstrations, shows 
C. 1011, «hieb, accor- 
ding to the el ' dales in our ITehrew 
Bible was A. M. 1:,\ b. and according 
Septuagint A. M. 3943. Uonce. t! 

I ps tlien (5000 years old in A. D. . 
The work contains more original matt' 

i od ex- 
plain the jo es than any other yet 

! ed. 

Trie infidel, atheist or deist cannot, with a 
mind free Irotn prejudice, make himself master 
on tents without being compelled to con- 
joins is the Christ, tbc Son of i 
i the Christian, 1 

•he faith which 
with cc v. enabling 1; up" 

knowi ■ _ • cfraweth nigb. 

The work d upon fine paper, from 

beautiful type, 

• rner of 17th and Pipe streets, 
Phihui 

PREMIUMS. 

We have come to the conclusion, in o 
promote the introduction of works, 

to send copies of the same to our aL 
premium for their assistance in oor work, «ml 
with the expectation that they will a)s< 
est themselvi or Thnrman's wo:ks. 



thing else; tbey sell irom 

and even higher. 

- b i mi L0 to 50 Dollars per 
aert owing to the improvements 

l-Uality of soil, level or hilly. 
\\ I i you buy a level piece, 

pay the above price, if.it i> 

'.atered. These valleys are ve- 
v} igh if they have a good orchard 
oi a 1 kind of fruit, and artesian 
v.- igatp it. 

■er currency through 
tl countr nothing but g 

and silver. But one thing I ! 

it learned, whereabouts the 
Bi tied in. I have 

In ; : ! of om I am not. yel 

if is ii Hey. but how 

nv or whereabouts I do not know. 
B 1 will inform you in my next 
let . as I am a going to travol 
some in a few raonl 

E. II. & S. Shidler. 



NEW BOOKS 



NOX-RESISTANCE : "the Patifnte and tub | 
Faith op the Saints." Rev. 13 : 10. 
A pamphlet under this title was published by I 
our brother \V. 

ti',. -t ie in Virginia, presenting 
whi '■■ he had adopted before he 1 

rethren, — a^ 
I . . had it reprinted 1 ittly in l'hihu.V 

! ■ 

"ine streets. Phftadelp 
P.i. ; also at (his office (nf the Oospel Visil 

1,00. By M tl, pos- 
Wherc the distance is 



POETICAL LINES 
of a mother at the death of her son. 

From adverse blasts, and low'ring storms 
His favored soul lie boYe, 

with yon bright angelic forms 
lie lives to die no more. 

Wl v sh ul 1 I vex my heart, or fast? 
No more be'll visit 

My soul will mount to bim at last, 
And there my child I'll see. 



OBITUARIES. 



63 



My hope, my heart is now on high, 
The lime will be but short ; 

Till we shall meet on Zion's shore, 
Where we shall no more part. 



B. 



OBITUARIES. 



■Died November 20th last in the James Creek 
church, Huntingdon county. Pa. brother JOHN 
BRUMBAUGH, sun of Elder Isaac and sister 
Susan Brum' i I 25 years, 1 month and 

13 days. Disease Typhoid fever, which lasted 
but a few days, when ho breathed his last with- 
out a struggle, thus giving evidence of the 
happy influence of a true and living faith. Fu- 
neral DM Holsinger. 

Departed this life near Berkley's Mills, Som- 
unty, Pa. November 25th last, Elmer 
f Berkley, only infant son of Perry and 
Harriet, (and grand-child of br Samuel Berkley, 
who died s:;.ne '-line a, -jr. ; tged 1 jfiar : l mor äs 
17 days. Funeral services by br C G Lint from 
John '5: 21—20. 

stroke feels hard come when it may, 
That takes a little babe away ; 
The parent's grief no tongue can tell, 
When they lose one they love so well. 

E/.ra S Berkley. 

Died in Allegeni county, Md. August 22. 

the only son of br PETER REITZ,\aged 4 days 
less than .6 months. The brother lost his wife 
last March by death also. Funeral services by 
Jerem. Beeghly from Rev 1-1 : 13. 

A'so in same place in September last Sarah 
Ellin Beeghly daughter pi br Daniel and sis- 
ter Mary Beeghly, aged 8 weeks 4 days. Fu- 
neral text Matt. 18 : 2, 3 by same. 

Melchior Wkller lost 7 children, that 
is all 'is children except the youngest in less 
than 2 months by diptberia. 

Also died September S last Franklin- Fresh, 
II _ months, lb' days. Funeral ser- 

v Jerem. Beeghly from Rev. 20: 12-15. 

A No September 20 Samuel Fresii, aged 
ye: -. in months, a daj ?. 

September 29th Barbara Ellen Fr.Esn. 
RgV I .". years, 10 months, 3 days. 

Also Septemher 29th Mary Fresh, aged .3 
years, '.' month?. 7 days. 

A'so October 7 Jacob FuEsn, aged 7 years, 10 
months. 21 days. 

These were all children of 'he same parents, 
and died within one month's time. Di 

^ause, and ir is trusted lliis calamity has 
done good to the souls of those surviving. 

Iso in same county, October 12th sister 
ELIZA MÜSSER, wife of br Nicolas Musser, 
ears, '■', months. 9 days. Funeral ser- 
vices in all the latter cases by Jeremiah Beegh- 
ly. and the last also by Jacob Beeghly. 

Dii 1 in Chelsea, Joe Davies countv. Illinois, 
v lllh last of Typhoid fever LIZZIE 
Slll'OAR, and grand daughter of Joel and 
! Eby, aged 14 years, 9 months, 20 

day-. During her last sickness which was lin- 
gering and distressing, it was evident that she 
had the strong arm of the Lord to lean upon; 
such meekness, patience, and humble submis- 
sion to tho will of God as she manifested, could 
only be obtained through grace divine. Funeral 



occasion improved by br Enoch Ebv and Jacob 
Troxel from Job 14 : 10. David Eby. 

Died in Manor ehurck, Indiana county. Pa. 

Susann ut Reaver, daughter of br Jacob 

and sister Elizabeth Reaver, aged 11 years. 1 
month. 25 days of diptheria. Text 1 Cor. 15: 
21-2."» brn Sam. Lidy, Eld. Sam. Brallier and 
Jesse Speelman. 

Died in Appanoose church district. Iowa, Oc- 
r .".1st last, William H., infant son of br Jo- 
seph and sister Eliza Zook, aged 3 weeks and 1 
day. G B R. 

Died of diptheria in Indian Creek congrega- 
tion, Fayette county, Pa., December 9, a daugh- 
ter of br and sister Bowman, aged 14 years, 1 
month, 17 days. Funeral service by the writer 
froml Thess. 4: 13, 14. J A Mrr.KAV. 

Died'in Kosciusko countv. Indiana, Novem- 
ber Sth last, HENRY D SUMMER, aged 21 
years. 10 months, 2 days. He was the son of br 
David and sister Anna Summer of Columbiana 
county, O. On March 31st last he was married, 
and in July moved west with his young wile, 
with little expectation to be so soon parted. 
His corpse was brought home to his parents. 
and interred on tho 13th. Funeral services by 
br Lewis Glass and David Byers from Rev. 14: 
13. 14. 

Died in Hocking countv, Ohio. October 29, 
1802, ROBERT REDMAN, a volunteer in the 
army, leaving a widow and 2 children, and being 
31 vears of acre. 

Also at Vieksburg, August 12 last JOHN 
STATSER, son of Henry and sister Barbara 
Statscr, aged 20 years, S months, 16 days. 

Died in Ocle count'-. 111., October 20 last sister 
SUSAN BUTERBAUGH, wife of br Stephen 
Buterbaugh, having hut lately moved from 
Washington count}-, Md. to Ogle county, 111., 
aged 00 years. 2 months, 12 days. Funeral 
services by br Samuel Garbcr, 

Died in Blackhawk countv, lows, (lime not 
stated) ELIAS S LICHTY. havirg been a 
drummer in the army, and sent home on a sick 
furlough, apparently repentant for Lis -ins, and 
finding an interest in the blood of Christ. I 
IG vears #nd 7 da)s. Funeral services from 
Job'] 4: 1. 2 by .IS TIauger. 

Also in same county, October 20th last. Mary 
Jane Lichty. infant daughter of br Elias \ and 
wife Lovina Lichty, aged 10 months, 27 clays. 
Funeral sermon from Mark 10: 14 by same. 

Also same place December 13th last, friend A 
J PRICE, aged 27 years and S days. Funeral 
discourse from Amos 4: 12 by same. 

A!.-" August 20th Byron Miller, infant son 
of br William and sister Abigail Miller, aged 1 
month, 10 days. Funeral attended by same. 

Fell asleep in Jesus at Dunnings Creek. Bed- 
ford county, Pa. December IS last br JOHN B 
FURRY, son of the writer, aged 34 years, 4 
months. 24 days. He joined the church in his 
early days, and was a faithful minister of the 
word for some years. He leaves a disconsolate 
widow fdaughter of br Daniel Snoeherger) and 5 
small children : Funeral occasion improved from 
i?ev. 14: 12,13. Leonard Furry. 

Died in Woodcock Valley church, Hunting" 
don county, Pa., November 12th last Hazael 
Brumbaugh, infant son of br Henry B and sis- 
ter Susan F Brumbaugh, aged 12 days. 

Boelus. 



64 



OBITUARIES. 



Died in Jennings eonnty, Ind., February 23, 
1868 Henry H Pierce, infant son of br William 
D and Amelia Jane Pierce, aged 9 months, 21 
days. 

Died in same county, November 1st last, Sam- 
ttei. E G Pikrce, sun of br William B and sister 
Mary C Pierce, aged 14 years, 5 months. Fu- 
neral occasion improved by the writer 

James H Hockenbcrry. 

Died in Berlin church, Somerset county, Pa- 
November lfith last, Pf.ter Cober, son of V. r 
I'eter and sister Eliza Cober, aged 6 years, 9 
months, 26 days. Funeral services by br Jacob 
Biauch ami George Shrock from 1 Pet. I : 24,25. 

Also November 27th last SUSANNA COBER. 
daughter of the same parents, aged 15 years, 9 
months, 7 days. Funeral services by br George 
Shrock and William Sevitz from John 14 : 1-3. 

Also in same church, December 17 last, TO- 
BIAS LEHMAN, son of br Elias and sister 
Polly Lehman, aged 5 years, 1 month, 11 days. 
Funeral services by the br'n from Psalm 16 . C. 
Jacob Biauch. 

Died near Smithvillc, Wayne county, Ohio- 
September loth last ELIZABETH A SHOE- 
MAKER, daughter of br John and sister Sophia 
Shoemaker, aged 10 years, 1 month, 6 days. 
Disease diptheria. Funeral services by br 
George Irwin and Levi Weaver from Isai. 40 : 
6-8. 

Also in same church, September 17th las 1 
Jacob I ShoicaÜer, son of br John and sister 
Showaiter, aged 6 months, 5 days. Fu- 
neral services bv br G Irvin and J B Shoemaker 
from 1 Pet. 1 : 24. 25. 

Also near Sinitbville, November 24th last 
Jlary Hoover, daughter of br Cyrus and sister 

Hoover, aged 4 years, 2 mouths, 13 days. 

Funeral services by the writer. 

Also ot the same family Joseph Hoover, aged 

6 vc.irs. 11 months, 19 days. Funeral discourse 
by Elder J Kurtz and the writer from Matt. 18 : 
2-4. J B Shoemaker. 

Died in Middle Creek church Somerset county 
Pa. November 17th last sister ELIZABETH 
KIMMEL, wife of John M Kinimel, aged 39 
years, 7 months, 20 days, leaving her hu.-hnnd, 

7 children, and a great many frienlrs to mourn 
her departure, Funeral services by br George 
Shrock and D P Walker. EJ Meyers. 

Killed on the Cumberland Mountains, Tenn., 
■ December 8tb last by the Guerillas, PETEB L 
EBY, a grand son of the writer, age not given. 
He was shot through the head. This for infor- 
mation oi' his friends. Peter. Loftg, 

Pent/ t-o., Pa. 

Died near Williamsburg, Blair county, Pa- 
September Kith last, of consumption, George R 
Snively, oldest son of Rev. Jacob Snively. deo'd, 
aged 53 years, 10 months, 11 days, leaving a 
widow and 3 children to mourn their loss. Fu- 
neral services bv br John Brumbaugh and others 
from Heb. 9 : 27. 

Died in Donnels Creek church. Chirk county, 
0. December 13th last sister SARAH 8HBLLA- 
BERGER, wife of br John Shellaberger, aged 
26 years, 9 months, 9 days, leaving a husband 
and 2 small children and a large circle «f friends ! 
and relatives to mourn her departure. She died 
in the full hope and trust c.f the Kedeemer. 
Funeral services by br Henry Brubaker and 
others. 



" 



Departed this life in Sandy Creek church, 
West Virginia. Octoher 3d last brother LEWIS 
VAN SICKLE, aged 82 years, 7 months, 28 
days. Funeral services by br Hall and the wri- 
ter from Prov. 14 : 32 last clause. 

J M Thomas. 

Died in Danville church, Knox county, Ohio, 

November 13th last br SHI'LTZ. aged 

7 > years, 1 month, 9 days. Funeral services by 
the" writer from Job 6:8. II D Davy. 

Died in Augbwick church, Huntingdon co., 
Pa. November 10th last of Typhoid fever sister 
MARY A LUTZ, consort of "John M Lutz (of 
Samuel), aged is years. 4 months, 9 days. She 
was a daughter of br Michael and sister Mary 
Ruble of Mifflin county. Funeral services by 
br Pet. Swiue and John Spanogle. 

D D Eshelman. 

Died near Quinev, Franklin county, Pa., Au- 
gust 15th last PETER K FAHRNEY, son of br 
John and sister Lucy A Fabrncy, aged 5 years, 
4 months, 27 days. Funeral by br H Koootz. 

Died in Marsh Creek church, Adams county. 
Pa. December 15th last sifter LUCY ANN 
DIETRICH, wife of Michael Dietrich and 
daughter of Jacob Bosserman, aged 35 years, 5 
months, 5 days. Funeral attended by br M 
/.'ushuian from Luke 12: 40. 

Dan. II Fabrncy. 

Died in the vicinity of Mount Morris. Ogle 
county 111. October 29th last NANCY RICHA- 
SON, only sister of our dear br Daniel Zellars, 
aged 47 ycars,| 7 months, 17 days. Funeral 
services by br M Emmert. v 

Also in same vicinity in December last old 
br ABRAHAM BUCK," in the 72d year of his 
age. 

Killed atthe battle of Chiekamauga, Septem- 
ber 20th last DAN S ROSENBERG EI!, son of 
br Daniel Rosenberger in Seneca county. Ohio. 
His funeral was preached by br Elias Wickard 
and the writer John P Ebersolo. 

Diel in Bedford county, Pa. January 6, 1864, 
of Croup John Stayer, iufantson of br Samuel 
and sister Elizabeth Stayer, aged 1 year» 11 
months, 29 days. Occasion improved from 1 
Pet. 1 : 17 &c. 

Also in New'Ento' prise, same county. January 
7t!i Saltina Catharine Buck, daughter of Dow. 
F and .Barbara /lark, aged Ml years, 1(1 months, 
20 days. Funeral text 2 Cor. 5 : 1 Ac. 

Leonard Furry. 

Died in Virginia. South of the Rappahan- 
nock November 28th last DANIEL HEI, MAN, 
aged IS years, 6 months, 13 days. He was 
tin- Bon of John and sister Martha Helman of 
Bedford county, I'n. Funeral services from 
Psalm 103: 16-18 by the writer. 

Died in Dunnings Creek church dist . samo 
county and state November 21st last, ELIZA- 
BETH RININGKR. widow of Jacob Kininger 
.1, formerly of Morrison's Cove, aged 
51 years, 7 months, days. Funeral text 
Isaiah 38 by the writer and others. 

John S Ho'.singer. 

Died January 4. in Upper Conowago (horch, 
Adams county, Pa., br MICHAEL /.'/. '\VN, 
aged 70 years, 4 months and 11 days, and for 
many years a deacon in our church. Ourlo«? 
is his eternal gain. Funeral discourse by br 
Adam Brown and A Miller fro. Bcv. 14: 12, 
13. Peter *j. Kavjfmati. 



KISHACOQUILLAS SEMINARY logical systems heretofore promulgated, 

and is now out, and may be bad at John 

NORMAL INSTITUTE. Goodyear's, (Seventeenth and Pine 

Streets, Philadelphia. Price— §1,50, 

Tins Institution is situated in one of in cIoU and $1, in paper-free of pos- 
the most healthy and beautiful valleys in 

Pa., and surrounded by a highly moral ta S e< 

and intelligent community ; being situ- The author having spent seven years 

ated eniiely in the country, students studying the chronological order of tha 

are not interrupted in their studies, nor Bib!e and making those astronomical 
exposed to the influence of vice, com- . . . 

r . . i -ii . » „i„~ calculations by which he has, indeed, 

men to towns and villages, yet having ' ' 

ready access by Railroad to any part of removed the seal and opened the Pook 

the State. of Daniel, has thus furnished us with a 

The object of the school is to impart new j nterna i evidence of the Divine ori- 
a sound practical education as well as . . ., „ . '~ . . , . . , , 

, r ,i Kin of the Holy Scriptures, which had 

prepare young men and women tor the ° J r 

profession of teaching. been c1 ' sed ,! P bv the heavy seal, as 

For particulars scud for circular to placed on the Hook of Daniel until the 

S Z. SHARP, Principal. time of the end. 

^ KlSHACOQUILLAS, Pa. , Th j g „ ew evit]ence is of Uiat c ] car and 

CURE FOR THE FALLING FITS. positive nature, which enables the an- 

thor, in the preface of his book, to de- 



I would inform the brethren and rea- c larc, "that no man,"— no, not the 

ders of the Visitor that I have found out most confirmed Deistor A theist,-"can 
a cure for the falline fits, and have cured . 

several of it. The price-^,00 for one malie '"'"self master of its contents 

box containing iforty pills, and three without being compelled to admit that 

boxes fir $.j,00. Three boxes will gen- Jesus is (he Christ, the Son of the living 

erally be enough for one cure. Orders G „d." It contains more valuable orig- 

accompanied by the money and sent to . 

ii * .„,„,„ „:.,„„ ,„;ii i,„ mal matter than any book we have seen 

my address as below given, will i>e ' 

promptly and sent by Express as direc- on the subject, and has thrown muoli 

ted. light on "that sure word of prophecy," 

JUHJN HULLlMxliik, | w i,j c h we aie especially admonished 
Wynant, Shelby county, O. , , , ...... . . . ,. . 

... or "to take heed, as a light that shineth in 

■ . . " ,~ tv. 7^~TT' nr T a dark P lace » «"til the day dawn."— (2 

|aftnt iaj-l0Mmg mm* p«ui:i9.) 

, It furnishts a chronology which rec- 

A combined Hand-truck and Bag-holder, onciles all of those texts of Scripture 

which we have found it impossible |to 
It is a Hand-Truck for all purposes . . . . . . . . , 

V, ,, , , , . l r «ii- harmonize with any other table of chro- 

and holds long and short bags for filling . - , ,. , , 

equal to the best hand. Pags filled 'on ™logy ever before published; and it 
it need no handling before being hauled also arranges those prophetic, dates of 
off; It should be in every mill, ware- the Bible in a way that make:j the one 
house, and barn. Price $5 Forward- corrobora(e and confirm the correctness 
ed to any address on receipt of price. ..... , ,. 

Liberal profits to dealers, peddlers and of another: thns exhibiting a , rophetic 

agents. 'Township, County and State diagram, or furnishing a. mathematical 

rights for sale. Circulars free. arrangement of all the prophelje dates, 

J. R. HOFFER, which is suggestive of many lew and 

Mount Joy, Lancaster co., Pa. valuable ideas, and must greasy assist 

— the labors of subsequent st/jdents of 

prophecy. 

He has made a scientific ca/icnlation 
of all eclipses of the sun rnd/moon, as 
"TM SEALED BOOK OF DANIEL OPENED." found in the writings of both sacred and 

• profane authors, and thus, by the truth- 

This aer- ond valuable work, which testing powers of astronomy, established 
cannot fail io revolutionize all chrono- the correct Pible chronology. 



DOKS 



New Prospectus 



FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
G SPEL-VISITOR. 

Will be sent postpaid at the annexed 

rates. 

Wischi .^Lectures - $2.05 

Wand! ■ SorU - - ■ » _ 

GBB • DICTIONARY - - 8,00 

Wriüni« ALm»B Mack, 

, ß ng l. patnpW«t form ,31 

Li,l,) hound plain ,30 

'giltedge * .60 

plain, by the dozen 3,60 

und Engl, do, double price. 

oldl 5 complete of tbe Gospel 

r bound - > 

Unb« N"°' B " " " '|o 

Odd 

Revi -id.E.Adamson's Tract 

Immersion, single copj ,10 

by the dozen 1,00 

HEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

.„., : .rocco binding mar. 

1,1 . . . - $* ,50 

, H.rkey Morocco bind- 

et ra gilt - " y > w 

In | .orocco binding, extra^ ^ 



Of the 



■ Sit 



Pkt. 
For the Year 1S64, Vol. XIV. 



JÜtß 



<S 



W struck a new plan for ma- 

,,;__ .1 shall insure them to grow. 

TO ■ not grow, 1 «ill furnish 

3 Sail ,• descriptive Circular send to 

I.SOLLEABEUGER, 

JUT r,,I.,CAUUOI.T-CO„ h.MNOIS. 

Ge * De rent to sell White Willow. 



Diu. 1 ET ER FAMBNEY, 

rtlYSICIAN FOU 

C H it C N I C D I S E A S E.S, 

NEAR: .iXINSBURG, BLAIR CO., FA. 



It is not necessary to say much on 
the character of this publication, having 
been before the public these thirteen 
years. Suffice it to say that the Editors 
are continually endeavoring to make it 
consistent with its name and design. 
So we merely state our 

T E R M S , 
from which we cannot consistently devi- 
ate, and no one should ask us to do so 
considering the times and the enhanced 
prices of every material the printer has 
to use, and of the common necessaries 
of life. Of our dear brethren we should 
expect such consideration, and that they 
would not ask us to send the Visitor on 
the old price of clubs, and thus instead 
of being remunerated for our labor to 
sacrifice some of our hard earned means 
of former years. "We have not raised 
the price in fact ; merely stopping the 
club-rate wc try to get along as well as wo 
can. Brethren, remember the little that 
you have to give more, will only prevent 
a very great loss to us, which you cer- 
tainly do not desire. 

So then the simple terms throughout, 
of the Gospel Visitor for one year will 
be One Dollar in advance, till further 
notice. The Editors 

HENRY KURTZ. 
JAMES QUINTER. 
Columbiana. Columbiana co., O., 

December 8, 1863. 
Do not wait, brethren, for aprents to 
call upon you, if you wish to subscribe 
for the Visitor, but simply enclose One 
Dollar in a letter, stating your name and 
address, and how the money is to he 
applied. Agents will please to send 
their lists as early as possible. 








Wll fflfTiü 

A MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 

£ Y EEKR Y KUR TZ A KD JAMES Q ÜINTER. ■ 




O. MARCH NO. 

Poetical. — Tt is the last time &c. 
Signs of the times, Concluded 
The times , 

Feetwasbing .... 

Thurman's New Work 
Our daily bread .... 
The first step , 

Redeeming the tii.ie 
Love and Fear . . 

Tl.e future of Palestine . 
The Family Circle. The thought- 
less man 
Youth's Department. Do you 

strike , 

Br Thurman's Journal . , 

Correspondence, From Boston 

" From Kansas &c, 92 

District of North Ohio , , 94 

About books &c, , , , — 

Obituaries , , , , 95 



65 
66 

70 
71 
75 
78 
82 
S3 
86 
87 

f3 

69 
90 

91 



Letters Received 

From Henry Koontz, J P Nyce, 
John Custer, V R, Hagerstown, M J 
Dunn, Mary Reichard, Mrs, M F 
Worrell. John Goodyear, H L Has- 
tings. Eman. Slifer, W L McCready, 
Haunah Stover. E S Miller, Em. 
Heyser. D M Holsinger. Dan Keller. 
Jehu Brooks, John Wise, J K Reiner, 
Dan.P Sayler. MM, W B Sell, Cy- 
rus Vandolah, Lydia Tombaugh, John 
T Lewis, Sarah Stem. J S Newcomer. 
J Holsopple, C H Holsinger. D P 
Sayler. C G Lint. Thos S Holsinger. 
S D Gochnour, C Myers. 

WITH MONEY. 

From Isaac Kulp, Adam Brown. 
Christ. Myers. Cyrus Vandolah. Gil- 
bert Brower. W Casselberry. James 
R Lane. Mrs. Cath. Bare. James Bow- 
ser. John H Ritter. Jac. Sxvigart. 
Joseph R Hanawalt 1 P Long. D P 
Walker. J P Moore. Levi Wells. 
Cath. S Cronise. A Eshelman, Jerem. 
Sheets, Jac, Mohler. J F Oller. P 
P Cober. Jac. Bear. Pet. Berkley. 
Sam, I Mosser. D D Sell. Grove & 
Adams. Sam.Harley. Sol. Workman, 
W Moser. John Freedly. W C Thur- 
man, H Lawver. Rebecca Eisenberg. 
Jonathan Hertzler. Tob. Meyer. El- 
len Snavely. E Konigmacher. John 
Shellaberger. G Brower. Leon. Furry. 
Israel Myers. J R Fogelsanger. E S 
Miller. D D Horner, E Grosnickle, 
J H Goodman, A W Mahle, David 
Livengood. Josiah Gochnour. Sophia. 



Shatto, George Eby. John S Master- 
son. J W Beer, John Hertzler. Sam 
A Fike, Dan Ressler. A Eshelmar.. 
David Reinhart. Dan. J Seuger. C A 
Flanaghan. Daniel Zug. Adam Sny- 
der. Dav Workman N Martin. Israel 
Myers. J II Balsbaugh. J J Bittner. H 
Broadwoter. Levi Fox. Fliz Cable. D 
Hertzler. r \V S Lyon. J Haines. Ja* 
Bowser, Jonas Price. Ellen Earnest. 
Isai G Harley. CGnegy. C Custer. Cy 
Royer. S Valentine. P Balsbaugh. J 
S Burkhart. G Wood. Jehu Royer, J 
D Trostle. G Grosnickle. C Vandolah" 
J P 3Ieyers, J G Coleman, 

The notice below was mislaid, and 
could not be found in time to be insert- 
ed in the inside form. This the reason 
and the only one, why it is here, Eds. 



DISTRICT MEETING. 



Notice is hereby given, to the 
churches embraced in the Middle Dis- 
trict ofj Pa., that our Annual District 
Meeting will be held (God willing) with 
the Brethren in the Lewistown church. 
Public preaching to commence on Sun- 
day the 27th of March, and on Monday 
morning the council. McVeytown, 
Mifflin county, on the Pa. R. R. ia 2 
miles from the place of meeting. 

Daniel M. Holsinger, 
Cor'g Secretary. 

KISHACOQUILLAS SEMINARY 

AND 

NORMAL INSTITUTE. 



This Institution is situated in one of 
the most healthy and beautiful valleys in 
Pa. and surrounded by a highly moral 
and intelligent community ; being situ- 
ated entirely in the country, students 
are not interrupted in their studies, nor 
exposed to the influence of vice, com- 
mon to towns and villages, yet having 
ready access by Railroad to any part of 
the State. 

The object of the school is to impart 
a sound practical education, as well as 
prepare young men and women for the 
profession of teaching. 

For particulars send for circular to 
S.Z. SHARP, Principal, 

KlSHACOqtULLAS, Pa. 



» 



Vol. XIV. 



MARCH 1864. 



No. 



|]octiral (!|ornei\ 

"IT IS THE LAST TIME." 

BY MAItTIS F. TUPPER. 

Another year! another year! 

Who dare depend on other years ? 
The judgment of this world is near, 

And all its children faint for fears; 
Famine, pestilence, and war, 

Mixed with praises, prayers, and tears, 
Civil strife and social jar, 

Spurred by pen and stirred hy sword, 
Herald him who comes from far 
In Elijah's fiery car, 

Our own returning Lord ! 

Look around: the nations quail; 

All elements of ill 
Crowd like locusts on the gale, 

And the dark horizon fill : 
Woe to earth and all her seed ! 

Woe ! they run to ruin still ; — 
He that runneth well may read 

Texts of truth the times afford, 
How in earth's extremest need 
Cometh, cometh soon indeed, 

Our own redeeming Lord ! 

Lo ! the marvel 's passing Strange 

Every teeming hour brings, 
Daily turns, with sudden change, 

The kaleidoscope of things ; 
But the Puder, just and wise. 

Orders all, as King of kiugs. 
Hark! his thunders shake the skies ! 

Lo ! his vials are outpoured! 
Earth in bitter travail lies, 
And creation groans and cries 

For our expected Lord ! 

Stand in courage, stand in faith ! 

Tremble not as others may; 
He that conquers hell and death 

Is the friend of those who pray, 
And in this world's destined woe 

He will save his own alway 
From the trial's furnace glow,-- 

Till the harvest all is stored, 
Resooed from each earthly foe, 
And the terrible ones below, 

By our avenging Lord ! 



Yea, come quickly ! Savior, come ! 

,Tcke us to thy glorious rest; 
All thy children yearn for home, 

Home, the haven of thy breast ! 
Help, with instant, gracious aid ! 

That, in just assurance blest, ' 
We may watch — nor feel afraid — 

Every warning ill thy word, 
Signs and tokens all arrayed 
In proof of that for vhich we prayed, 

The coming of the Lord ! 






ADVENT HYMST. 

BY J. A BEISS, I). P. 

See Titus 2 : 13 ; Phil. 3 ; 20, 21 ; Rom. S : 19 
-23 ; 2 Tim. 3 : 1-6; Luke 21 : 28. 

Eternal Father, hear! 

Haste to fulfill Thy word! 
Let Israel's hope appear ! 
Reveal to earth her Lord ! 
We wait for Jesus' from the skies ; 
Wbtu shall His glories greet our eyes ? 

How long shall Death yet reign, 

And IL.11 our race oppress f 
Wiicn shall earth bloom again 
In Eden's blessedness ? — 
We wait for Jesus from the skies; — 
When shall His glories greet our eyes? 

The waves of ill are high ; 

The world with trouble reels; 
All lands and creatures cry : — 
■ Speed Judgment's chariot wheels ! 
We wait for Jesus from the skies ! — 
When shall His glories greet our eyes ? 

The times are prophets now ; 

They preach impending doom ; 
Let each, repentant, bow, 
And saints prepare for home. 
We wait for Jesus from the skies; 
Soon shall His glories greet our eyes. 

Hail to the dawning day, 

3y holy seers foretold ! — 
Hail to Messiah's sway, 
And coming Age of Gobi! 
Wo wait for Jesus from the nicies ; — 
Soon shall Hi? glories greet our eyes. 

— Prophetic Timet. 

GOSI\ VIS. VOL. XIV. 5 



SIGNS OF THE TIMES. 

[Concluded from pngfi 52.) 



'been the first step TOWARDS THE 

AMELIORATION OF TIIKIR WRETCHED 



om 1608 to 1666, the murder condition* The people, however, 

of the Jews in Persia became gen- were not yet enlightened. enough to 

end. Sonic made tlieir escape to support such a measure. The mayor 

Turkey. [and citizens of London were very 

"Up to the commencement of the clamorous against it. The bill had 

eighteenth century THE WORLD to be rescinded. Ajfespecfable min- 

scarcf.ly AFFORDED THEM A REFUGE, ister of the Gospel, named Tucker, 

For seventeen centuries every man's wasabusedbytbepopulaceforhavlng 

hand seemed against them. Like written a defence of the measure." 

bush which Moses saw, but- "In the year 1780, the imperial 

ided with flames, but not con- avant-couricr of the Revolution, Jo- 

•snmod, — afflicted, persecuted, des-'seph II., ascended the throne. A- 

and villified in every land, mong the first measures of this rest- 

they fled from place to place. A'lefcs and universal reformer was a 

general gloom overspread their af- measuro for the amelioration of the 

fi with only here and there a (condition of the Jews. He published 

gl i of light that served not to his edict of toleration, bj; which 

guido their footsteps, but to bewil- opened to the Jews the schools and 

Q in the way. the universities of the empire, an 

hough we have bnt little to say gave them the privilege of takin 

t the Jews during the eighteenth (degrees as doctors in philpsi 

ei . ry, yet that little, we hope, medrcine, and civil law. It anfoyced 

v II be more agreeable to our rea- upon them the wis.- preliminary 

■1 than the foregoing details of measures of establishing primary 

n r and robbery. The condition schools for their youth. It threw 

Of i ; • Jews began everywhere To open the circle of trade to thrirspec- 

During the reign of illations. In 1790 the .lews were 

Queen Anne, the Jews began to be recognized as free citizens of tho 

d as human beings in Eng- great republic." — Par. II. 11. Mill- 

lai and an act was passed to fa- »ion's \History of the Jews. 

pi Conversions from Judaism. "The Emperor Napoleon eonven^d 

In a [>. 1753. a bill was passed in an assembly of them in Paris. .M ly 

the t me of George II. for the natu- 30, 1806, thai he might learn their 

lv ion of the Jews." principles; and the neat year tho 

have now traced the sons of grand Sanhedrin (composed, aecor- 

Abraham through the appointed ding to the ancient custom, of scv- 

iime of their tribulation. And as a enty members) convened for the es- 

dark and doleful night giving place tablishment of a civil and religious 

ti the morning light, we sec this polity. A synagogue and a eoasis- 

i i sj.iscd and suffering people tory were established in earery de- 

msidcred as nt'jus beings partment." 

LKVATED at least to an Thus, it appears that as early as 

!'Y WITH mankind. "The bill 1807 this people were again granted 

:- .-d in a.i>. 1753 for the natu- the privilege of worshipiog God ac- 

un of the Jews seems to have cording to the dictates of their con- 



Tf 



' L \J V* t J VI 



-»■A J J J.A1TJ.JJW7. 



P once. The time of the tribulation j what ought to be, and then resolve 
li :i < I not reached its end as early as 1 that if the prophecy docs not accord 
1758, audit had ceased before the with our supposition we will not 
^ear 1808. It would therefore ap- credit it? Who has given us au- 
pear that the time of the darkening Uhority to prescribe for God what he 
of the sun cannot be earlier than ought tp do? Surely, it is enough. 
17Ö3, nor later than 1808. for us to behold, with wonder and 

Lei as now inquire whether the reverence, his word literally ful- 
sun was darkened at any time be- filled. 

Uveen the years 1753 and 1808. It It is the precise date at which the 
has. ... I refer to the dark day of sun was to be darkened that proves 
a. i). 1780, May 19. That was a day this to be the one our Savior meant, 
of supernatural darkness. It was Had the sun been darkened twenty- 
no t an eclipse of the sun, for the five years earlier, it could not have 
moon was nearly at the full; it was answered for the tribulation had 



rot owing to a thickness of the at- 
i iospbere, for the stars were seen. 
The darkness- began about 9 A. M. 
and continued through the day. 
Such was the darkness thai work 
was suspended in the field and shop; 
peasta and fowls retired to their 
rest, and houses were illuminated at 
dinner-time. . . . The sun was su- 
pernat.urally darkened from mornin« 



not then reached ijjs end. Neither 
would it verity his prediction were 
it to become today as black as the 
darkest night; for the tribulation 
has long since ended, and he declares 
that it was to be immediately after 
the tribulation. 

It appears to be morally impossi- 
ble to reconcile the three evange- 
lists, except by placing the darken- 



till night, — in some places it being, ing of the sun about the year 1780 
cloudy and the sun entirely invisi- According to Luke, the Jews were 
h!e. and in others being visible, but! to "fall by the edge of the sword, 
having the same appearance as when land should be led away captive into 
totally eclipsed : and the stars being all nations; and Jerusalem shall be 
visible. I have both these accounts | trodden down of the Gentiles, until 
from many living witnesses in dif- j the thnesof the Gentiles be fulfilled." 
ferent parts of the country. It be-j(Iniko21: 24.) Now, there is noth- 
ing cloudy in the north and clear iniing in Luke, which forbids placing 
the southern part of New England." ; the darkening of the sun at the end 



— hitch's Propiicfi'c Rrposito! 

"We have no evidence," says the 
objector, "that this was a universa 



Of the time of the Gentiles. The 
parallel passage in Mark, however, 
shows that it cannot be as low as 



darkness, shrouding the whole globe j the time of the Gentiles, but must 
in the blackness of night; and, even be looked for within "those days 
»fit had been, we have seen other! after the tribulation. (Mnrklo: 24.") 
dark' days. jTheonly limit to which we arc re- 

in answer to this we ask, Who jStrictodTvy Mark is, that it must be 
said this was to be a universal dark- [found between these two points, — 
7.ess. or that it was to be the only that is between the end of the tribu- 



dark day that the world should ovor 
witness? Shall we first ur.agine 



lation and the end of the times of 
the Gentiles; but according to Mat- 



68 



SIGNS OF THE TIMES. 



thcw, we can look for it nowhere 
else bat "immediately after the trib- 

ulation of those days." (Matt. 24: 
29.) Were it not for Mark, and the 
expression in Matthew, the tribnTa- 
tion of "those daj-s shall be short- 
ened" (that is, shorter than the 
times of the Gentiles), we could evade 
the precise time to which Matthew 
confines lis by making the expres- 
sion, "tribulation," cover the whole 
of Luke's "times of the Gentiles." 
.Bat Mark draws us back to some 
period icithin those days; and, as 
soon as we arc within those limits. 
Matthew restricts us to the period 
immediately "after the tribulation of 
those days." Therefore, the only 
possible way to avoid placing the 
darkening of the sun at about the 
year 1780, is to show that the tribu- 
lation of the Jews has not yet ended. 

How that can be done, we cannot 
see; for, so far from the Jews being 
despised at the present day, no peo- 
ple can claim a larger share in the 
sympathies of the world, than these 
Wandering sons of Abraham. If 
their time of trouble lias not yet 
terminated, why is it that so much 
sympathy is now manifested for 
them, when a few years ago they 
wore despised and trodden upon by 
all nations, as if they were interior 
to brutes. 

When the present condition of the 
Jews is compared with their past 
we are compelled to place the dark- 
ening of the sun at about the year 
a. d. 1780. 

Some writers affirm that the dark- 
ening of the sun is to occur at the 
time of the second coming of Christ; 
but Joel, with Matthew and Mark, 
places it "Before the great and the 
terrible day of the Lord's coming" 
(Joel 2: 31); and so far from oui- 



Lord's placing it after the time of 
his coming, he mentions it as one of 
those signfl by which we may know 
his coming "is near, even at the 
doors." 

The next sign is that fhc moon 
should not give her light. As the 
precise date at winch this was to 
happen is not given, we cannot be so 
certain that we have the right time, 
or the exact darkness to which our 
Savior alluded; but we find a dark- 
ness of the moon in the same year, 
which clearly answers to his predic- 
tion. 

At the time of the dark day. May 
19, 1780, there was a full moon, or 
nearly so (the moon fulled the 18th), 
yet the night was as 'dark as ; 
tian darkness : 'the moon did not 
give her light. '■ The darkness of tho 
following evening was probably as 
gross as nas ever been observed 
since the Almighty gave birth to 
light. I could not help conceiving 
at the time that if every luminous 
body in the universe had been 
shrouded in impenetrable dar! 
or struck out of existence, the dark- 
ness could not have be< a more com- 
plete. A sheet of white paper held 
within a lev,- inches of the eyes was 
equally invisible with the blackest 
velvet." — Lit' It's Exi ructs fr<m Kcv. 
Tenny. 

The third sign was that "the stars 
shall fall from heaven." Having 
seen this literally fulfilled, the au- 
thor is not dependent on another for 
testimony. Never shall I forgel the 
morning of November 13, |s:;:i, 
when, but a boy, I went and told 
my grand-mother that all the Mars 
were falling. The Bcene was l>Qth 
awful and sublime. The heavens 
were literally filled with brilliant 
falling bodies which so much r 






SIGNS OF THE TIMES. 



ble those planets which we are wont 
to call stars, that many persons be- 
lieved Ihe stars were really falling. 

Professor Olmstead, in his work 
on Falling Stars, speaks of this phe- 
nomenon as follows: — "Those who 
were so fortunate as to witness the 
exhibition of shooting stars on the 
'morning of November 13, 1S33, 
probablj- saw the greatest display of 
celestial fireworks that has ever been 
seen since the creation of the world ; 
or at least within the annals cov- 
ered by the pages of history." 

We now ask the reader to con- 
sider whether this be not a fulfill- 
ment of our Savior's prediction. If 
it is not, in what way can it ever be 
fulfilled? Are we to expect the 
great planets to fall? The stars 
wero to fall to the earth "as a fig- 
tree castcth her untimely figs, when 
she is shaken of a mighty wind" 
(Eev. 6: 13), which those planets, 
being larger than our world, could 
not do, — for more than one could 
not strike the earth. Surely, that 
could be no sign to us of the imme- 
diate coming of Christ; for no one 
would be left alive to know by this 
sign that his coming was "near, 
even at the very doors." "VYe are 
therefore compelled either to admit 
that this did answer to our Savior's 
prediction, or that it never can be 
fulfilled. 

That these falling meteors were 
called stai*s, at that day, Dr. Clark 
shows in his essay on Matthew 24: 
29 : the bodies we designate as stars, 
are called worlds by Paul in He- 
brew 11: 3. 

Truth has nothing to fear from 

investigation. The more we reflect 

upon this subject, the more are we 

convinced that these are the sitrns 

l 
which our Savior has given that we; 



may know his coming is near. 
Hence we are commanded, saying, 
"Now learn a parable of the fig-tree ; 
when his branch is yet tender, and 
putteth forth leaves, ye know that 
summer is nigh: so likewise ye, 
when ye shall see all these things, 
know that it is near, even at the doors. 
Verily, I say unto you, This genera- 
tion shall not pass, till all these things 
be fulfilled." Now, notice what fol- 
lows: "Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, but my words shall not pass 
aicay." 

As the "generation" here men- 
tioned is connected with the prece- 
ding verse, and evidently intended 
to limit the expression "even at the 
doors," it cannot mean the genera- 
tion living at that time, — as some 
try to construe it, — for this would 
break the connection, and no longer 
show how near his coming is at the 
door when these signs appear: but 
merely show how near it was from 
the time at which he delivered 'these 
words, — thus making the signs of 
no Avorth. Others, observing the 
absurdity of supposing that he meant 
the generation then living, conclude 
that he meant the Jewish nation, 
This, however, is a very lame con- 
elusion, and is yet more absurd than 
the former; for, our Savior was di- 
recting the attention of his disciples 
to the signs which were to precede 
his coming, and not to any thing- 
concerning the Jewish nation. Hence 
he could not, consistently with the 
laws of language, have used the 
word "this," if he had meant the 
Jewish nation : and while it is evi- 
dent that he used these words, in or- 
der to show how near to the doora 
his coming is when these signs ap-. 
pear, this would give no limit at all; 
it were as well had he said nothing. 



70 



SIGNS OF THE TIMES. 



The only construction; therefore,' 
that can be rnadein connection with 
the p receding verso, and in harmony 
with the general scope of the whole 
chapter, is to suppose that he meant 
the generation in which these Bigns 
are seen. 

The first sign was the darkening 
of the sun, in 1780; consequently, 
the generation spoken of by our 
Savior must be commenced there. 
As a generation is equivalent to one 
hundred years (compare Gen. 15, 16, 1 
with verse 13), this generation will 
end in 1880: therefore we may ex- J 
pect the coming of Christ in the; 
clouds of heaven somewhere within 
this limit, — that is between the years 
1780 and 1880. 

Having thus discovered that we 
are indeed living in the time of* the 
end, we may now proceed to exam- 
ine the book of Daniel. "For at the 
time of tho end, shall he the vision." \ 
(Dan. 8: 18.) This is the time the 
seal shall be loosed. At the end of 
1290 days from the setting up of the 
abomination that makcth desolate,; 
the wise are to understand. (Dan. 
12: 10,11.) This abomination which 
has made the Church 60 desolate 
was set up in a. d. 583; and since 
the year 1823, we have been living 
in the time of the end. In that very 
3'ear (a. d. 1823) the watchmen on 
tho walls of Zion commenced pro- 
claiming the coming of Christ, the 
midnight cry was made, and the 
wise virgins commenced trimming 
their lamps. (Matt. 25: 6.) 

It was not until after the seventh 
trump began to sound, that the little 
book was eaten: which beginning 
to sound, we understand it to be the 
same thing with the "midnight 
cry," — not "sounded," but "begin to 
sound.'' The difference between 



"sounded" and "begin to sound' 
(Pcv. 11 : 15 and 10: 7) is an impor- 
tant one. When the seventh angel 
"shall begin to sound, the mystery 
of God shall be finished." Wnat 
mystery'/ That which "he bath de- 
clared to his servants the prophets." 
(Sec Dan. 12: 4-10; Hab. 2: 2 and 
2 Peter I: 19.) Observe, that at 
the time the midnight cry was 
made, the "little book had not been 
read,— it was merely open ; for those 
who afe the little book or read it, 
must prophesy again before "many 
people and nations and tongues'* 
after the bejrinnin«' to sound of the 
seventh trumpet; but when it had 
sounded, then it was said the "king- 
doms of this world are become the 
kinLfdomsof our Lord and hisChrist." 

AVe ma}- pause here to ask tho 
considerate and reflecting reader if 
the movement of 1S43 was not tho 
beginning to sound of the seventh 
trumpet, or at least the midnight 
cry? Can any one imagine how 
the words of our Savior can have a 
more perfect fulfillment than they 
had at that time. 

AVe should remember that, after 
the midnight cry is made, then- 
must yet be time enough for the 
virgins to trim their lamps before 
the bridegroom arrives (Matt. 2*6: 
7); which trimming of lamps must 
signify the searching of the Scrip- 
tures (Psalms 119: 105); and eating 
of the little book must mean to un- 
derstand the same. (Jer. 15: 1(5; 
E/ek. 3:1.) 



THE TIMES. 

We arc living, we are dwelling 
In a grand, eventful time, 

In an age on ages telling, — 
To be living, is sublime. 

Hark ! the waking up of nations, 
Truth and error, to the fray. 



FEET-WASHING. 



71 



Hark ! what soundcth ? 'tis Creation 
Groaning for its latter day ! 

Will ye play, then, will ye. dally 
With your music and your wiue? 

Up ! it is Jehovah's rally ! 

God's own aTin hath need of thine. 

Hark ! tho onset! will ye fold your 
faith -clad arms in lazy lock ? 

Up ! oh, uii ! thou drousj' soldier ; 
Worlds arc charging to the shock. 

Worlds »recharging. Heaven beholding 
Thou hast but an hour to fight; 

Xow, the blazon 'd cross unfolding, 
On ! — right onward, for the right. 



FEET-WASHING. 



■j efforts to elucidate the truth or com- 
bat error, we must yet beware of 
compromising the "Truth as it is in 
I Jesus," and blunting the edge which 
the Spirit of God has given it. From 
| no motive whatever should the 
I Truth bo suppressed when duty ro- 
iquiresusto "contend for the faith 
once delivered to the Saints." The 
carnal fear of wounding our oppo- 
nent's feelings, maj- only confirm 
him in his error, and bring dearth 
and self-reproach into our own souls. 
When writing or speaking of those 
things which relate to our immortal 



A letter addressed to the Lutheran Pastor of goals and the endless future, I have 

Hummeistown. iv.. 1^ invcterate dislike to, the employ- 

Sir: — In replying to your diatribe ! ment of ambiguous language, tin- 
on the desuetude of feet- washing, I meaning technicalities, and filigree 



will endeavor to keep in view the 
apostolic injunction, "be courteous," 



phraseology. Nine tenths of all the 
discussional matter that issues from 



and not cauterize your feelings be- 1 the press is either an insipid display 
yond what necessarily follows the; of intellectual ability, or a vindictive 
application of truth to the fungus outburst of wounded pride. I sol- 
of error. Was Paul discourteous! emnly assure 3-011 that every word 



when he confronted a certain gain- 
sayer, with the withering rebuke, 
"0 full of all subtlety and all mis- 
chief, thou child Of the devil, thou 
enemy of all righteousness'/" Was 
he discourteous when he said to the 
Saints, "0 foolish Galatians?" Was 
Stephen discourteous when he said 



in this communication is penned in 
the spirit of prayer, under a deep, 
impressive sense that I will be 
strictly adjudged not only for every 
syllable in which my rejoinder, is 
embodied, but for the motive which 
prompted this response. I beg you 
to bear in mind that if I severely 



to his perverse countrymen, "Yei criticise and call in question your 
stiffnecked, and uneircumcised in character as a Christian, I do not 
heart and ears, do ye always resist arraign your character as a man. 
the Holy Ghost?" Was Christ dis- Tour recent attempt .to show, in 
courteous when. he said to the Scribes a series of pulpit discourses, the 
and Pharisees, "Ye fools and blind," groundless and untenableness of the 



or when he reproved his disciples for 
their stupidity and unbelief, saying, 
"O fools, and slow of heart to be- 
lieve?" 

However courteous our inter- 



doctrine of Feet-washing, was a 
strange conglomeration of assumed 
premises, hasty, illogical conclu- 
sions, defunct dogmas, and dubious 
traditions. Like all attempts to 



course ought to be, however mild rend asunder what God has joined 
our deportment towards each' other, i together, your discourses weremost- 
however gentle and persuasive our |ly irrelevant, and so extremely 



FEET-WASHING. 



shallow, irregular and .satirical, that 
an elaborate refutation of them 
would be a sheer waste of time and 
words. 

Lengthy orations, great parade of 
theological lore, unsurpassed fluency 
and gracefulness of diction, and con- 
summate skill in making hair-split- 
ting distinctions, are. no more evi- 
dence that such exhibitions are sus- 
tained by Divine Truth, than that 
the artificial fruit in the shop-win- 
dows is the product of the vital 
processes of nature. If persons are 
willing to accept assumptions for 
principles and assertions for facts, 
any thing may be seemingly proved 
or disproved. 

You discoursed eloquently, hut did 
not recognize the Bible as a stan- 
dard in all matters of religion. You 
cast your old drag-net into the tur- 
bid streams of Tradition, which was 
encumbered with a vast heap of 
rubbish. To enter the pulpit with 
an armful of books — sectarian dis- 
quisitions — looks very much like 
"teaching for doctrine the command- 
ments of men." Why not confine 
yourself to the Inspired Record. If 
the way of salvation is there unfold- 
ed so plainly that even a fool may 
not err, why did you find it neces- 
sary to rely on foreign evidence, and 
adduce hitman authority to substan- 
tiate your views? If you cannot 
show that Feet-washing is an imma- 
terial and antiquated custom by ex- 
elusive reference to the Word of 
(Jod, why attempt the proof at all? 
Whatever is Evangelical is also rea- 
sonable, and any doctrine that can- 
not be proven by express Scripture, 
or fair inferences deduced from es- 
tablished Biblical Truth, is unrea- 
sonable. Hence your brilliant but 
futile effort to demonstrate what 



does not admit of demonstration, 
was not only bad theology but bad 
philosophy. 

But in endeavoring to make error 
appear like truth, you presented sev- 
eral facts, and referred to various 
passages ofScripture which, although 
perverted and misapplied, were so 
adroitly handled, so plausibly defen- 
ded, and armed with such captiva- 
ting logic, as to perplex the minds 
of some truth-seeking individuals, 
whose common sense enabled them 
readily to detect your grosser falla- 
cies and the lameness of jjoiir general 
argument. To the consideration of 
these points I will devote a few 
pages, endeavoring to exhibit clearly 
the fallacy of j-our position, and en- 
force earnestly the absolute neces- 
sity of "hearkening unto God rather 
than unto men." 

You said that Christ washed the 
feet of his disciples in conformity to 
the custom that prevailed in those 
times, and that beyond this it had 
no significance. Let us see. Peter 
was as well acquainted with the 
prevailing customs of his day as was 
Christ himself. He wore sandals 
(Acts 12: S.) and could not have 
been mistaken with the object of 
Christ, had the ceremony instituted 
and practiced in that eventful night 
grown out of the fact the people 
wore sandals, had dusty feet there- 
from, and consequently had their 
iect washed. When Jesus came to 
Peter for the purpose of performing 
one of the lowest offices in human 
estimation, the astounded disciplo 
saith to him, "Lord, dost thou wash 
my feet?" Why did this apostle 
decline the proffered ministration of 
his Master? Why did he refuse to 
have his feet washed ? For the very 
same reason that you will not have 



FEET-WASHING. 



73 



yours washed. He entertained the est not," if the act, as then pcr- 
idea that Jesus had no other and noiformed, had no design apart from 
higher object in view thai conform- conformity to such custom? Will 



ity to a custom the purpose and ne- 
cessity of which he knew as well as 
he did the purpose of eating and 



you pretend to say that Peter was 
ignorant of Feet-washing as prac- 
ticed in his time? This supposition 



drinking. 1 said Peter was infiu-, would be preposterous in the ex- 
eneed by the stime reason in his re-jtreme, and yet this must have been 



luctance to comply with his Lord's 
request as you are. 

This is true in the sense above 



the case, or else Christ uttered a 
blank falsehood, for he emphatically 
declared that Peter did not know the 



stated; but with regard to motive intent and signification of the sol- 
there is a vast difference— a differ- emri ordinance he was about to in- 
crice like that of light and darkness! stitute. If ever a Truth was written 

as with a beam of light from the 
eternal throne, it is this; that Jesus 
Christ instituted Feet-washing as a 
rite to be observed and kept invio- 
late by his followers until his Second 
Advent. The entire transaction as 
recorded in John 13, and the lan- 
guage employed by Christ on that 
memorable occasion, clearly and in- 
contestibly evince the spiritual de- 
sign and perpätual obligation of the 
ordinance. 

But how ready was Peter to relin- 
quish his preconception when Christ 
intimated the spiritual import of the 
act he was performing. As soon as 
the Savior announced the startling 
truth, "if I wash thee not thou hast 
no part with me," the convinced, 
subdued disciple meeklj 7 responded, 
"Lord, not my feet only, but also 
my hands and my head." Now that 
he saAy that the act was typical of 
an inward washing, or vvas essential 
to his salvation, he was ready to he 
washed all over — feet, hands, and 
head — as an acknowledgment of his 
need of such purification internally. 
But turn we now our special at- 
tention to the words of Christ. "Je- 
sus saith unto him, he that is washed 
needeth not save to wash his feet." 
These remarkable and beautifully ap- 



— between the apostle Peter and 
yourself. That holy follower of Je- 
sus said, "thou shalt never wash my 
feet," because he could not for a mo- 
ment tolerate the thought that the 
great Miracle-worker, the "Wonder- 
ful, Counselor, The Mighty God, 
The Everlasting Father, The Prince 
of Peace," should stoop so low as to 
serve him in the capacity of a me- 
nial. You say, practically, "thou 
shalt never wash my feet," because 
you cannot brook the thought of 
stooping so low as to comply with 
an injunction so repugnant to the 
carnal mind. Peter was prompted 
by Im, nil ity: You are prompted by 
the opposite motive. This is differ- 
ence enough to show the want of 
spiritual relationship between you 
and Peter, and I may say between 
you and Peter's Master. 

But mark the reply of Jesus to 
his wrong-minded disciple: "Wliat 

I do thou KNOWEST NOT." Is not 

this incontrovertible proof that the 
ceremony had a different object and 
significance from that which at- 
tached to it as a social custom? If 
Peter had any knowledge of the 
custom practiced in his day and a- 
mong his own people, why did 
Christ say, "What I do thou know- 



FEET-WASHING. 



propriate words illustrate two' If you can truthfully affirm that 
thisg8. First, it proves that in you keep your garments unspotted 
baptism they were washed all oyer, from the world, in an unqualified 



and needed not to be so washed 
again, but were "clean every whit." 
Second, that Feet-washing is based 



sense, and never commit sin, you 
have a valid plea against the neceasir 
ty of Feet-washing in your oicn case; 



on the same principle as Baptism, but if you must acknowledge the 
in its most prominent signification. J existence of sin in your life, thoughts 
Christ spoke of both in connection, ; or affections, be it ever so trifling, 
and as resting on the same principle you bear witness against yourself. 
as far as the signification of the eje- Out of thine own motith thou shalt 
ment used is concerned. lie that is be judged. If the rejection of Bap- 
baptized — washed, feet, hands, and tism is a virtual denial of the pollu- 
head— needcth not a repetition of] lion of our moral nature, and the 
such washing, because of the absence i necessity of regeneration, so also is 
of that internal condition of which: the rejection of Feet-washing a dc- 
the outward laver is the symbol, nial of those sin-begotten infirmities 



But as long as we are pilgrims and 
sojourners, as long as we wander 
homeward through this wilderness 
of sin, we will have our feet soiled to 
some extent by the corruptions in- 
separable from the present state, 
and make Feet- washing a holy, sol- 



that cleave to the best and holiest of 
God's children. 

We living in sin renders it neces-' 
sary to be born again and be bap- 
tized. Sin living in us renders it 
equally requisite for Christians to 
bemoan their indwelling corrup- 



emn, positive requisition, by reason ' tions, (the love of self in particular 

of our walking through a world that! which stands in antagonism to the 

Jieth in the "wicked one' st commandment, and derogates 

Now, if you admit the spiritual from the honor of God.) and have 



significance of Baptism, and yet in- 
sist on the necessity of its external 
observance — which I know you do 
I — you cannot, with any semblance 



their feet washed. Are you without 
sin? Do 3-0U not practically affirm 

that you are an exception to the 
great law which embraces within its 



of consistency, make it appear that range every child of God as long as 
Feet-washing is not essential on the we are in this body of sin — viz., 



same ground. And if 3-011 hold, as 
you rightly do, that Baptism is nec- 
essary as expressing a purified, ren- 
ovated moral and spiritual condition, 
you can in no wise show that Chris- 
tians, through their earthly pilgrim- 
age, arc not so related to sin through 
their fallen nature as to render it 
necessary to wash each other's feet, 



"the love of sin which is in our 
members?" I doubt not you would 
be both afraid and ashamed to assert 
that you never do aught that is 
prompted by "sin dwelling in you;" 
and yet you declare boldly and 
openly the same thing by your non- 
obscrvanee of Fcetwashing. In Bap- 
tism you admit the principle, but 



thus illustrating, not the rfo»u'«('on,ideny the divinely-prescribed form, 
but the indwelling of sin, and the I In Feet-washing you deny both 
need of repeated applications of the j principle and form. In the first you 
blood of Jesus. ate inconsistent. In the last you 



BR. TIIURMAN'S NEW BOOK. 



To 



arc skeptical. T use the term skep- ] 
tioal in its mildest sense — as indica-j 
ting a spirit of indifference in rela- 
tion to aught enjoined by Christ and . 
his apostles. But allow me to ask,| 
is not the rejection of the "Word" 
equivalent to a denial of its Author?' 
If the denial of the entire Gospel is 
infidelity in its blackest type, is not : 
the rejection of a part skepticism in 
a proportionate degree? 

With reference to the Law iL is 
said, "whosoever shall keep the 
whole law, and yet offend in one 
point, he is guilt} - of all." Is the 
Gospel less a rule of life and crite- 
rion of fealty than was the law? If 
"every transgression and disobcdi-| 
once received a just recompense of 
reward" in the Mosaic Economy, 
think you that God will tebik at our 
peccadillos now, and suffer us to 
defy his authority and impeach his: 
integrity with impunity? But I 
am anticipating what belongs to a! 
point yet to be considered. 

(Concluded in next A 7 o.) 



(Not having found time yet to give br. Thur- 
nian's work on the Prophecies, sufficient atten- 
tion to enable us to express ourseives upon it, 
we give the following editorial notice of it from 
the Propketta Times. It will be perceived that 
the work is favorably noticed by the Times. 
Eds.) 

MR. THURMAN'S NEW BOOK. 
"Our Bible Qhrsnology, established."* 

"We rejoice in every contribution 
to a right understanding of the holy 
prophecies, and the more as we see 
the day approaching in which eve. 
rything Avhich God has spoken by 
the mouths of all his holy prophets, 
is about to be fulfilled. As Sir Isaac 

•'"■The Scaled Bonk of Daniel Opened ; or, a 
Book of Reference for those who wish to exam- 
ine the 'Sure Word of Prophecy.' By William 
C. Thurman. Published by John Goodyear, 
N. W. corner of Seventeenth and Pine Streets, 
Philadelphia. ISM." 8vo., pp. 252. 



Newton said of the interpreters who 
had preceded him, that there was 
scarce one of note who had not made 
some discovery worth knowing; so 
we have found with nearly every 
new book upon the prophecies, 
which comes into our hands. We 
have read the interesting and elabo- 
rate work before us with satisfaction 
and profit, and believe that it settles 
some things of importance in pro- 
phetic interpretation, and raises 
points the pursuit of which must 
contribute to a better knowledge of 
what God has written in the Scrip- 
tures of truth. The first part of the 
book, which deals with mathemat- 
ical and astronomical details, is alto- 
gether fresh and original. It de- 
monstrates what we had often felt 
to be the fact, that the Canon of 
Ptolemy is not to be relied on im- 
plicitly in the adjustment of our 
chronological system. The author 
has been at the pains, by his own 
personal examinations and calcula- 
tions, to make out a corrected list of 
astronomical tables, the accuracy of 
which he thinks incontestable, and 
which he regards as fitting so exact- 
ly with all the prophetic and historic 
dates embraced in the Scriptures, as 
to "discover a new internal evidence 
of the Divine inspiration of our 
Bible," and furnishing "positive de- 
monstration of its heavenly origin, 
urct r before seen. 

Mr. Thurman claims that he has 
ascertained the exact starting point 
from which we are to date the com- 
mencement of the sixty-nine weeks 
of Daniel, viz.: Aug. 15, B. 0. 488; 
and that from this he has come into 
possession of the key which com- 
pletely opens the way to a clear un- 
derstanding of prophetic chronology, 
establishes tho age of the world 



Oi 



BR. THUiniA^S NEW. WORK. 



since the fall at G000 years, on the As none possessed the power except 
15th day of the 7th month, A. D. the kings of JJabylon, and after 
1875, and makes Daniel's l:,35 days then» the kingaof^ereia, it is clear 
end in A.D. 1368, when the great that this commandment must have 
Jubilee of jubilees is to begin. The 
reasonings and evidences with which 
he sustains these conclusions, have 
remarkable force and pertinence, 
and are well worthy of the careful 
and thorough investigation of stu- 
dents of the Bible and of sacred 
chronology Mr. Thurman is fully 
satisfied of their absolute correct- 
ness ; and if he has succeeded to the 
extent which he claims, he has done 
a great work in the solution of diffi- 
culties, and the demonstration of 
our whereabouts in the prophetic 
calendar, which must be of immense 
importance to the people of God, and 
for which he deserves their lasting 
gratitude. We cheerfully commend 
his book to the attention of all who 
are searching for wisdom on these 
important points. To show his 
method of reasoning, and the gen- 
eral style of his work, we may be 
permitted to quote a specimen or 
two. On pages 51-55, he thus dis- 
courses upon the text (Dan. 0: '_'4. 
25) respecting the commandment 
from the going forth of which the 
famous period of the "seven three 
score and two weeks" begins: 

"We will first inquire who was to 
give it, ami, second, to whom it was 
to be given. By reference to 1 Es- 
dras 7:4, we learn that it was not 
to be given by the kings of the 
earth, but by the God of heaven. 
In the next place, to whom was it 
tobe given? Not to the Jews; for 
they had no power to restore and 
build Jerusalem; and had they pos- 
sessed the power there would have 
been no use for a commandment, as 
all they wanted was the privilege. 



been given to one of them. We must 
now ascertain to which. 'The Lord, 
the king of Israel, saith of CYRUS, 
He is my shepherd, and shall per- 
form all my pleasure: even saying 
to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be. built; 
and to the temple, Thy foundation 
shall be laid' (Is. 44: G," 7, 28): and 
T will direct all his ways, he shall 
build my city, and he shall let go my 
captives' (Is. 55: 13). We now in- 
quire whether Cyrus ever received 
this commandment. 'Thus saith 
Gyrus, king of Persia, The Lord God 
of heaven . . hath charged mk to I mild 
J' 'na a house at Jerusalem' (Ezra 1: 

2) By comparing Ezra 1 : 1-4 

with G: 34, we learn that he lias not 
^iven us the full edict as issued by 
Cvrus; but, the full copy having 
come down to us through Joscphus, 
we find that as much was said about 
building Jerusalem as the temple. 
Josephns not only declares that Cy- 
rus 'gave them learc to go back to 
their country, and to rebuild their 
city Jerusalem;' but, by virtue of 
that privilege, we fird them em- 
ployed on that very work. (See 
Efera 4: 12.) This commandment 
therefore properly went forth, ac- 
eompliohfng the ohject of its original 
design, when Cyrus granted the 
.lews the full privilege of restoring 
and building their city. So far from 
the least hint being in the Bible of 
'the Lord God of Israel' (Esdras 7 : 
4), ever commanding any one ex- 
cept Cyrus 'to restore and to build 
Jerusalem/ He 'saith of Cyrus, He 
is my shepherd, and shall perform 
all my pleasure' in this, 'even saying 
to Jerusalem. Thou shalt be built.' 



BR THÜKMAN'S NEW WOPK. 



"Is it not strange that those w-bo 
pet themselves up as masters in Is- 
rael should yet contend, that there 
•were three other commandments for 
the building of Jerusalem, and that 
Darius or Artaxerxes performed the 
most essential part of that pleasure 
of the Lord which he declared should 
be performed by Cyrus? The one 
called a commandment, as given by 
Darius, was only a prohibition writ- 
ten to the adversaries of the Jews, 
who were trying to hinder them 
from accomplishing that which Cy- 
rus had granted them the privilege 
of performing. It was, 'Let the 
work of this house of God alone.' 
(Ezra 6: 7.) That by Artaxcrxes 
Longimanus, in the seventh year of 
his reign, so far from having the 
least appearance of a command, ei- 
ther to build Jerusalem or airything 
else, was a mere grant of Ezra's re- 
quest. (Ezra 6: 7.) There is not a 
word here about Jerusalem, which 
had been built long before." 
Again, on page 106, he says: 
"The time of the beginning of the 
seventy year's captivity, being such 
an important point in chronology, 
we will in conclusion call the atten- 
tion of the reader to the undeniable 
authority Ave have for commencing 
it in B. C. 558. The eclipse of the 
sun, as recorded by Jeremiah, and 
found to have occurred B. C. 594, 
prevents our beginning the captiv- 
ity a single year lower, or more than 
one higher; and the one foretold by 
Amos, forbids our commencing it a 
single year cither lower or higher, 
without adding or diminishing a 
year more than we have inspired 
authority for doing. Again, through 
Ptolemy and Berosus we have set- 
tled the chronology of the Kingdom 
of Babvlon from the time of Nabon- 



assar, their first king, to the end of 
the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, which 
we have proven to be correct bj~ five 
eclipses of the moon; hence we can- 
not begin with the reign of Nebu- 
chadnezzar a single year higher or 
lower. — and in the eighth year of 
Nebuchadnezzar the captivity be- 
gan, (2 Kings 94: 12.) At B. C. 
GGG and B. C. 510 we have adjusted 
both the beginning and the end of 
the Kingdom of Media with Bible 
chronology. That we have the 
chronology of that kingdom prop- 
erly arranged, we prove -by the 
eclipse of the sun, which happened 
during a battle between the Medcs 
and Lydians, as recorded by Hero- 
dotus. With this combined author- 
ity, it may bo considered certain, 
that our chronology cannot be far 
from the truth; and if not, it must 
be strictly correct; for the captivity 
commencing in the fourth year of 
the Jewish cycle of seven, forbids 
any change as to the arrangement 
of our table of chronology, except 
by entire cycles of seven full years, 
which clearly proves that B. C. 558 
was the year in which Nebuchad- 
nezzar 'carried away all Jerusalem 
to Babylon.' From this epoch, B. 
C. 558, there must be just seventy 
years to the end of the captivity, 
when Cyrus issued the edict for their 
restoration. (Is. 44: 28.) Seventy 
subtracted from 558 leave? 488; 
hence it must have been issued B. C. 
488. We are required to 'know and 
understand that from the going 
forth of this commandment to re- 
store and build Jerusalem unto Mes- 
siah the Prince, ': — that is, to the 
birth of that Prince, who was 'born 
King of the Jews,'— there were just 
'seven weeks and three score and 
two weeks,' of years. (Dan. 9: 25.)'' 



78 OUR DAILY BREAD. 

"We arc satisfied, and agree with I early understood, tbey will be both 
Mr. Thurraan, that we are now liy- instructive arm suggestive. Thepe- 
ing in the time oi the end, and that tition for daily bread suggest! many 
it will be but a lew years at most ideas. It reminds us of ourcontin- 
xinlil this whole mystery shall be ual dependence on our heavenly Fa- 
ilnislicd. We hold this, however, on ith or, for everything we need for tho 
Other -rounds than those to which support of both the inward and out- 
bc refers in bis chapter on the signs ward man, or in other words, our 
of Christ's coming and of the end of|inoral and physical natures.- For 
the world. The darkening of the wc think the bread alluded to in 
sun and moon in 1780, and the "fall- the petition, has reference to all 
ing of the stars" in 1833, may be that is necessary to satisfy all our 
embraced in the Savior's prediction real wants. It has been confined 
(Matt. 24: 29), but we look for its by some in its meaning to the spir- 
mueli more complete fulfilment at itual blessings which are needed by 
the time of the Savior's revelation, .the soul, and by others to the things 

As Lo what now lies directly be- necessary for the support of tho 
fore us, we copy a few more state body. The view that would confine 
merits. He says (p> 210), "tba'l A. it exclusively to either of these 
I). 1868 is the 4'.Hh sabbatical y-.w. classes of blessings, does not appre- 
in which, on the 10th of the Tt'n bend the entire scope oi' the petition, 
month, the year of Jubilee begins.: The petition in the Lord's prayer 
at which lime the type — 'Then thotijfor forgiveness, does not seem to 
shajt cause the trumpet of the Jubi- embrace all those various spiritual 
lee to sound' — must reach its anti- blessings that a full dcvelopement-of 
type in the proclamation of the our spiritual natures, and a mature 
great Jubilee.'" Ezte^iel's seven- growth of all the Christian graces, 
years war (Kzek. 3,9; 9) ha Bays, require. And if this petition does 
will have its "beginning after the not seem to embrace all our wants, 
coming of Christ, iaA t L». 1B68, and then none does unless it is that 
end in 1875," "The saints are to be which asks for da d. The soul 

caught up in the clouds to meet the needing so much to meet ail its 
Lord in the air, in A. D. 1868, but wants, we would reasonably suppose,, 
will not un.til 1875 enter the holy that the Savior, in giving us a form 
cit\. New Jerusalem." The (ireat of prayer, would have special ref'er- 
Sabbatb, during which the Christ- ence to this necessity. And if this 
ians shall live and reign with C'linst s]!oc-i:il reference is not found in the 
a thousand years, commencing A. D. petition for daily bread, we think it 
1875," i cannot be so readily found in any 

~~ * ••* " — — - [other. The term bread is very ex- 

OuR DAILY EEEAD. pressivc in its meaning, and is fre- 

O'-i' of the petitions in the Lord's quentjy used in the Scriptures, and 
prayer is. Give- us thjs day our daily by the Savior, as containing those 
bread. While the form of prayer spiritual provisions provided by our 
given us by the Savior leaches us heavenly Father for the salvation of 
Jiow to pray, when the various ex- the soul. "Then Jesus said unto 
pressions contained in it are prop-, them, verily, verily I say unto you, 



uuit -L>aijui anrJAD. 



i.) 



Hoses gave you not that brtad from land mornings, and at noon, will I 
heaven; but my Father giveth you pray, and cry aloud; and he shall 
the true bread from heaven. For; hear my voice." Ps. 15: 17. And 
the bread of God is he which cometh Daniel observed the same pious eus- 
down from heaven, and giveth life torn as appears from the following 
unto the world. Then said they I allusion to his devotional habits: 
unto him, Lord, evermore give us "Now when Daniel knew that the 
this bread. And Jesus said unto , writing was signed, he went info 
them, Tarn the bread of life : he that ' his house; and, his windows being 
Cometh to mo shall never hunger; open in his chamber toward Jcrusa- 
and he that bclicveih on me shall : lern, he kneeled upon his knees three 
never thirst." John G: ?>'2 — 35. times a day, and prayed, and gave 
"Come, eat of my bread, and drink 'thanks before his God, as he did 
of the wine which I have mingled." i aforetime." Dan. 6: 10. 



Pr. 9 : 5. In this passage reference 
Beems to be made to the blessings 
of the Gospel. Then as bread con- 



"We then perceive that the direc- 
tion given us in the petition, Give 
us this day our daily bread, is founded 



vevs the idea of spiritual as well as upon a just regard to our spiritual 
temporal food, we are daily to , ■-eck wants. It is not enough that we 
by prayer and by whatever other yearly, or monthly, or even weekly, 
means may be conducive to this end. ; make application to heaven for 
Buch blessings as arc necessary for spiritual food for the sustenance of 
the welfare of both soul and body.; our spiritual nature, but we must do 
The soul is too commonly neglected ; this daily, if we would "be strong in 
while the body is provided for. , the Lord, and in the power of his 
But Christians, who Were to Use this might." The Lord'« day, recurring 
prayer, have learned the value of 
the soul, and the relation that their 



every week, if duly improved, great- 
ly promotes our spiritual strength 
est enjoyment stands in to a and edification. Put whatever ad- 
eultivated and purified soul, will not vantage may be derived from a 

proper use of this holy season for 
devotion, no use that we can possi- 



ncglect to provide for their souls, 
and that daily. The body needs 

food, and the common custom is for bly make of it, although we may 
it to take food three times a day. attend public worship three times a 
JSTow if we receive the idea that our: day, and refrain entirely from secu- 
spiritual wants should receive grea- ' lar labor, and appropriate the day 
ter attention than our physical, and exclusively to sacred things, can by 
äs Christians we unhesitatingly will any means supersede the necessity 
receive this idea, since it is a scrip- j of a daily use of the exercise of 
tural one, then should we see that! prayer. Hence the direction to 
our souls are daily fed with the spir- pray, Give vs this day our daily 
final food adapted to their wants. \brecid. 

The custom of eating three times at Such is our organization, and 
day, probably suggested the idea of: such are heaven's provisions to meet 
praying three times a day, for this our necessities, that we cannot lay 
seems to have been the practice of \ up in store enough on one day to 
the faithful. David says, "Evening, [last us for a whole week, or[even for 



80 



OUR DAILY BREAD. 



more than one day, and, consequent- 
ly, we are to apply to "our Father 
in heaven" daily. The prophet in 
reproving the Jews for their prodi- 
gality Bays, 'he that earnetli wages. 
carneth wages to put into a bag 
with holes." Hag. 1:6. Our frail 
hearts are much like these 

. they v^ i 1 1 not retain long the 
bIc»Mngs they receive. But if we 
should not lose the grace we receive, 
we must use it, and hence our 
will become exhausted, if net daily 
replenished, and to keep a proper 
supply forever}' emergency, we are 
directed to pray, Give US tl 
our daily bread. If God should pul 
into our possession" at once, what- 
ever blessings we might need for a 
week, or a month, or a year, and we 
would through un watch fulness lose 
them, we then must remain desti- 
tute or he give us another supply. 
Bu< as he would not have his bles- 
sings wasted, .he keeps them iu his 
own i :i and deals them out 

to us daily. The children of God 
very cheerfully acquiesce in this 
provision, since they well know that 
all things are more secure in their 
Father's hand than in their own. 
But if wts could receive enough at 
one a ] on, to answer our pur» 

for a considerable length of 
time, would not this be preferable tq 
going so of 'en? By no i., 
This daily praying makes our vi 
to "Our Father in heaven,'' and 
interviews with him frequent, and 
this is very desirable, since it bri 
the Father and hie children togeth- 
er, and these family communings 
arc weil calculated to afford the bo: 
liest pleasure to all who share in 
them. 

We have heard the propriety of 
saying, Give vs this day our daily'. 



bread, at evening, or at the close of 
the day, doubted. There is, how- 
ever, no impropriety in this. Dr. 
Priestly remarks, ''The expression 
in the original properly means I 

for the following day, and is probably 
an allusion to the custom of dis rib- 
uting to domestics of a family in the 
evening provision necessary for the 
following day." As we need the 

sings of God through the right 
as well as during the daj*, the n-ti- 
tion may with propriety be us« 1 in 
the evening as well as in the morn- 
ing. It seems to refer to the ] riod 
of time just before us, and to such 
things as we immediately need. 

In like manner when we look at 
the petition as having reference to 
our temporal wants, it expresses 
much. By bread, which is the main 
support and staff of man's h , is 

;it, all temporal blessings, uch 
as food, raiment, health and success 
in all our lawful affairs. These, or- 
lized as we are, we need for our 
comfort and peace. But we an not 
to trouble ourselves about thes;' for. 
the far distant future, as we b am 
from the Savior's admonition, '• i akc 

■■fore no thought for the u>r- 
röw." In harmony with the Bti» 
ment inculcated here, is that incul- 
cated in the petition Giveusth I y 
■ daily trend. With God there is 

igh and to spare for all bis i rea- 
tures. To him we arc to go each 
day for whatever we need. Surely 
this is enough to suppress every fear 
of future want. 

We are also taught moderati i in 
this petition. Each day are we to 
go to our Father in heaven with our 
petition for daily bread. And while 
this petition in its spirit doe.- not 
preclude industry, and an econom- 
ical management of our pecuniary 



OUE DAILY BREAD. 



81 



concerns, or condemn any* increase 
should there bo an overplus after the 
lawful demands of our wants are 
supplied, and the calls of charity 
responded to, it certainly is calcu- 
lated to remind us of the uncertain 
tenure by which we hold all that we 
possess. For it is only in view of 
this uncertainty that we can see the 
suitableness of the petition, Give us 
this day our daily bread. We can 
readily see the propriety of the poor 
who have nothing laid up for the 
future, using this petition. But it is 
no less proper for the rich than for 
the poor; — for those who possess 
large estates, as well as for those who 
possess nothing. As every good and 
perfect gift comes down from the 
Father of lights, so are all the gifts 
he bestows upon us, at his disposal, 
and under his control. And how 
soon could the Lord by the exercise 
of some of the many, agents which 
he has at his command, destroj' all 
the wealth of the richest ! Then as 
there are so many risks attending 
all we possess, and as we know not at 
what time we may lose all, and as 
we cannot subsist without temporal 
blessings, the propriety of the peti- 
tion, 'Give us this day our daily 
bread,' for all — for both rich and 
poor is very apparent. 

But we are to remember others as 
well as ourselves, when we approach 
our heavenly Father in prayer. The 
Loi'd's prayer is very benevolent and 
sympathetic. It is worthy of no- 
tice that there is no I, or me, or 
mine, in the Lord's prayer, but the 
plural pronouns loe, us, and our, are 
used. • We, consequently, are taught 
to pray for "all men," and to make 
the condition of all believers, and in- 
deed of all humanity, a common! 
cause with our own. "Give us this 



day our daily bread. Our individu- 
alit}' is here merged in the general 
mass of mankind. And what a stri- 
king manifestation is this of the tri- 
umph of Christian generosity over 
human selfishness! We show that 
we are desirous that others as well 
as ourselves may share in our Fa- 
ther's blessings and be made happy 
thereby. 

Our privileges as Christians, are 
great indeed! We may not only 
exclaim, when we look abroad upon 
all created things, and when we con- 
template all the spiritual riches 
which are in Christ, 

"My Father made them all," 

but we may comfort ourselves with 
the reflection that "all things are 
ours;" whether Paul, or Apollos, or 
Cephas, or the world, or life, or 
death, or things present, or things to 
come; all are ours." They are, 
however, held in reserve for us by 
our heavenly Father, and he directs 
us to say, . Give us this day our daily 
bread, and in answer tQ the humble 
and sincere prayer, he will deal out 
daily to us his blessings both tempo- 
ral and spiritual as we may need 
them. It, is to be much regretted 
that while there is "enough and to 
spare" in «jur Father's house, and 
while he has made it our duty to apply 
to him daily with the petition, Give 
us this day our daily bread, we should 
enjoy so little of that spiritual food 
that is necessary to nourish our spir- 
itual nature, and to make us "strong 
in the Lord." Let us try to enter 
into the deep meaning of the peti- 
tion, Give us this day our daily bread, 
and when we use it, pray with the 
spirit and with the understanding 
also. Then shall we receive that 
bread, in reference to which it is 
gosv. vis. vol. xiv. 6 



said "he that eateth of this bread j Tell hjm tbat you have beard that 
shall live forever." J. ' Q. he receives sinners, and 1ms eaid, 

♦♦♦ "Sim that cpfneth unto me I will in 

THE FIRST STEP. no wise cast out." Tell him that 

I BELIEVE there are many persons you are a poor vile sinner, and that 
who have real desires for salvation, you come to him on the faith of his 
but know not what steps to take, or own invitation. Tell him you put 
where to begin. Their consciences yourself wholly and < i tirely in his 
are awakened. Their understan- [hands; tbat voir feel vile and help- 
dings are enlightened. They would less and hopeless in j ourself; and 
like to alter and become "true Chris- that except 1 have 

tians. Bat they do not know what no hope to be saved at all. Beseech 
should be their first slcp. him to deliver you from the guilt, 

In every journey there must be a the power, and tin uences of 

first step. There must be a change gin. B« seech him to pardon you and 
from sitting still to moving forward, wash you in his own 1 !ood. Beseech 
The jonrneying's of Israel from E- hioi to heart, and 

gypt to Canaan were long and wea- plant i e H »ly Spirit in y'our soul, 
risonie. Forty years passed away B seech him to give you grace and 
before they crossed Jordan. Yetifaitl and will and power to be his 
there was some one who moved . '.<• and servant from tbis i 

when thoy marched from Barneses to for ever. Oh, go this very day, and 
Succoth. "When does a man really tell these th i . ■ the Lord Jc 
take bis first step in coining out from Christ, i v->u really are in ear:: 
sin and the world? lie does it in the about yoi i oul. 
(Lay when he first prays with his heart: mbt lot his to save 

In every building the first stone y seyou are a sinner. It is 

must be laid, and the first blow must inners. He 

be struck. The ark was one bun- says himself, "I came not to call the 
deed and twenty years in building; righteous, but sinners to repent*« 
yet there was a day when Noah laid Luke 5: 3£. 

his axe to the first tree he out down j Wait mot ] cause you jel uns 
to form ft. The temple of Solomon thy. Wait for nothing. Wait for 



was a glorious building; but there 

was a day when tl 

was laid at the foot of mount 



mea from the 

you are, g > to Christ. 

The -.. ] i are, the ] . v need 



ah. When he build to him. You will 

Spirit really begin to appear ; a never mend you; tayinj 
man's heart? I ,60 fa) 

we can jo Fear not 1 ause your prayer is 

his heart to G unnieriug, your v. 

If yon desire salvation, and cmrlang ■■ . ■ a un- 



to know what to do, I advi 



derstand 3*ou. Just as a mother 



go this very day to the Lord v e is I understands the first babblings et 
Christ, in the first private ] ; her infant, so does the i Sav- 

can find, ant! or, : a prayci ior understand sinners. He can read 

to save ml. 



h and sec a mei n a groan. 



REDEEMING THE TIME. 



83 



Despair not because you do not 
get an answer immediately. While 
you are speaking Jesus -is listening. 
If lie delays an answer, it is only for 
wise reasons, and to try if you are in 
earnest. Pray on, and the answer 
will surely come. Though it tarry, 
wait for it. It will surely come at 
Last. 

Oh, if you have any desire to be 
saved, remember the advice I have. 
given you. Act upon it honestly and 
heartily, and you shall be saved. 

Do not say you ktioio not hoio to 
pray. Prayer is the simplest act in 
all religion. It is simply speaking 
to God. It needs neither learning, 
nor wisdom, nor book-knowledge to 
begin it. It needs nothing but heart 
and will. The weakest infant can 
cry when he is hungry. The poor- 
est beggar can hold out his hand for 
alms, and does not wait to find fine 
words. The most ignorant man will 
find .something to say to God, if he 
has only a mind. 

Do not say you have no conv 
place to pray in. Any man can find 
a place private enough, if he is dis- 
posed. Our Lord prayed on a nfoun- 
tain, Peter on the house-top, Isaac 
in the field, Nathanael under the fig- ! 
tree, Jonah in the whale's belly. ! 
Any place may become a Bethel, 
and be to us the presence of God. 

Do not say you Juice no time. 
There is plenty of time, if men will 
only' employ it. Time may be short, I 
but time is always long enough for' 
prayer. Daniel had all the affairs! 
of a kingdom on his hands, and yet 
ho prayed three times a day. David 
was ruler over a mighty nation, and 
yet he says, "Evening and- morning 
and at noon will I pray." Psa. 55 : 
17. "When time is really wanted: 
time can always be found. 



Salvation is very near } t ou. Do 
not lose heaven for want of asking. 
Go this day, and take the first step. 



For the Goppel Visitor. 

REDEEMING THE TIME. 

Essay no. 1. 

Havi \'g been of late frequently 
called to witness the truth of God's 
word, that "here we have no contin- 
uing city," even seeing that truth 
effected within the compass of my 
own offspring, it brought deep re- 
flections to my mind, and most . il- 
eum considerations within the spL re 
ot my soul, which causes me to 
attempt through the columns of the 
Visitor, First, to warn others ' ith 
myself to prepare for that Böh u 
and .important change. Secondly, 
to hold forth inducements in order 
to persuade the careless and uncon- 
cerned. Thirdly, the great coi i 
between the prepared and unpre- 
pared. And lastly, showing the 
truth of the resurrection of the ly 
and the subsequent reward and ] i- 
islunent. This will we try to do if 
God permit. 

In this essay will be contained a 
serious warning. Death is reigning, 
not only by God's ordinary dealings 
in his Divine Providence, but al o 
by special judgments, merited by 
the wickedness of men. Yes, the 
pale horse, death, with his rider is 
fiercely executing his mission,, both 
by sword and diseases, with his fol- 
lower, Hellj close behind. And what 
is the efi'ect of it'/ Coldness, hard- 
ness of heart, impenitency, aspira- 
tions for worldly honors, spc julation 
for earthly riches, yea, pride and 
elevation of mind, are the riding 
■passions of the day and considered 
by many Christian morals, meriting 
ition. O may we not be aroused 



84 



REDEEMING THE TIME. 



to observe the heavenly warning ! 
''Take heed that no man deceive you.'' 
For these things are the beginning 
of sorrows. ''And because iniquity 
abounds, the love of many shall wax 
cold." This is one of the signs of the 
near approach of the Son of God. 
Seeing then this truly to be the 
case at present, O then my brethren 
and sisters, let us watch and be so- 
ber. — We are in danger of being 
enticed by the custom of the day, 
and led from the simplicity of the 
Gospel, to enter upon forbidden 
ground, before we are aware of; de- 
part from the old landmarks, and 
finally lose sight of the steps of our 
Savior and his immediate followers. 
It is only to them who overcome 
and follow the Lamb whithersoever 
it goeth, that the glorious promise 
is given to participate in the Mar- 
riage Supper of the Lamb; so much 
desired by us all. "What a happy 
consolation! What a glorious hope 
buoj'S up the drooping spirit When 
overwhelmed with sufferings on a 
dying bed, almost ready to despair! 
knowing that God accepts of us for 
Jesus sake as his sons and daughters 
to receive of him an inheritance 
incorruptible and undefiled. Truly, 

Jesus can make a dying bed 
Feel soft as downy pillows are, 
While on his breast I lean my head, 
And breathe my life out sweetly there. 

What folly, to conform to the sin- 
ful customs of the world, sharing the 
pleasures with ungodly men ; when 
we cannot obtain an iota of hope, or 
solid comfort from them on a bed of 
affliction. My dear dying friends, as 
a lover of your souls, let me sol- 
emnly appeal to you as in the sight 
of that God, to whom we all must 
give an account at the day of judg- 
ment. 



Especially to such I feel to address 
myself, who, from sinister motives 
stand aloof from the church of the 
living God. Permit me to bring this 
all-important matter home to your 
serious consideration. Imagine your- 
self on a dying bed, father, mother, 
brothers, sisters, and perhaps some 
of your ungodly associates, all stand- 
ing around you. The physician 
comes, medicine fails, your disease 
is incurable, no human help; yes, 
the hand of God is so heavily laid 
upon you, that death cannot be 
stayed. What is your hope? From 
whence can you draw comfort? Not 
from your ungodly associates. The}* 
may in a manner have been the 
means to keep you from Christ; nor 
from your father and mother, for 
they may be in the same condition, 
and if not, they have surely shown 
you a good example, often given you 
good advices and wholesome admo- 
nitions, which you have neglected, 
made light of, rejected and spurned. 

This surely will aggravate your 
case. They all sympathize with you, 
and would, undoubtedly, fain to 
bear some of your sufferings, but 
alas! all in vain. They cannot alle- 
viate in the least your physical- suf- 
ferings, much less your mental or 
spiritual ones, which must be ex- 
treme in that critical hour. Death 
is staring in your face with its vion- 
ster sting unremoved. Sin with all 
its hideous consequences will be 
open to you, bringing to your re- 
flection all the lovely invitations 
you have slighted, the gracious calls 
you withstood, the convictions of 
conscience you have stifled, and the 
offers of mercy you have spurned. 

O! what compunctions of con- 
science will seize your shattered 
remains! Like a gangrene will it 



KEDEEMING THE TIME. 



85 



prey upon your sin-stricken soul. 
Sufferings of the soul will then far 
surpass the sufferings of the mortal 
body. Worlds j-ou would give, if 
you had them, to be reprieved for 
a short time,, in order to redeem 
your time. In vain you may call 
upon God in your distress, "Because 
I have called, and ye refused; I have 
stretched out my hand, and no man 
regarded. But ye have set at 
naught all my counsel, and would 
none of -my reproof; I also will 
laugh at your calamity; I will mock 
when your fear cometh, when your 
fear cometh as a desolation, and 
your destruction as a whirlwind; 
when distress and anguish cometh 
upon you. Then shall you call up. 
on me, but I will not answer, you 
6hall seek me early but you shall 
not find me ; for that you hated 
knowledge, and did not choose the 
fear of the Lord; you would none 
of my counsel, 3'ou despised all my 
reproof. Therefore shall you eat of 
the fruit of your own way, and be 
filled with your own devices." 

Awful condition of such a soul 
when given over to his own sinful 



wajr, and the door of mercy for ever 
closed against him! To recollect 
that they squandered away their 
precious time in idleness and folly; 
"in the lust of the flesh, in the lust 
of the eye, and in the pride of life"; 
notwithstanding all the facilities, 
the many invitations, and the free- 
ly offered mercies they had, with no 
compulsory power or any hindrance 
whatever, to deter them from wor- 
shipping God by the means that 
Christ has provided, and by which 
they might have obtained the vic- 
tory, sin pardoned, and consequently 
the sting of death extracted. I say 
the recollection of this is enough to 



create pain, anguish, weeping and 
gnashing of teeth in the dark cav- 
erns of the dead without any addi- 
tional torment for crimes committed 
whatever. 

Pardon my digression. "We will 
follow the scene of that imaginary 
dying man unconverted on his death- 
bed a little further, in hope that it 
may strike conviction into the heart 
of some of the many in similar con- 
dition. Behold that man in his ex- 
cruciating sufferings, both mentally 
and bodil}*, surrounded by his near- 
est and dearest friends, all anxious 
for him to get well, to have the 
brittle thread of life lengthened; 
tears are shed, secret prayers offered 
and may be, solemn promises made 
by the suffering individual himself 
that he would redeem his time, if 
spared a little longer. 

But no, saith God, I have laid my 
hand upon you,! will make you feel 
my rod, j'ou had mei^cy enough, 
you have despised my goodness and 
trifled with my forbearance, time 
for you is no longer. I have digged 
about you, I have spared you from 
year to year, but found no fruit, now, 
my decree is gone forth, "Cut it down, 
why cumbereth it the ground." The 
unconverted stares and turns his 
eyes, looks up in terror, imagines he 
sees demons or evil spirits ready to 
convey his unhappy and unprepared 
soul to the dark regions of despair; 
recoils, looks once more around, 
warns his friends, and especially his 
companions indulging themselves in 
sinful pleasures with him, to prepare 
to meet their God. The lamp of 
life is growing dim, his pulse wea- 
kens, his eyes dim, his breath shor- 
tens, and finally stops, no more to 
return. His eyes open in eternity, 
and now ends the description of the 



86 



LOYF AND FEAB. 



awful scene, for he is in the bands of 
God, finally to appear at the judg- 
ment day to receive his reward for 
the tilings done in the body, whether 
they be good or bad/ 

-Now my dear young dying 
friends, ponder well this imaginary 
scene. It is no cunningly devised 
fable. It is a daily occurrence in 
the world, virtually so, when we 
refjcct upon the many dying daily. 
Yes, every tick of the clock leaves 
one less, and the greater number die 
unprepared. The poet says, 

•'Why will you lavish out your years 
Amidst a thousand trifling cares, 
While in the various range of thought 
The one thing needful is forgot ? / 

Yes that good part that Mary has 
chosen is too much a secondaiy 
matter even by those who set out for 
serving Christ; and by thousands 
not thought of till eternally too late. 
Know this, young man and young 
woman, that you have no assurance 
for your life; you must die as sure 
as you are alive, and at the furthest 
there is only a step between you 
and eternity: forsake the pleasures 
of the world and speedily prepare 
to meet thy God, redeeming the 
time, for the days are evil. You may 
slight this admonition if you please; 
and if you live many years, and 
rejoice in them all; j-et remember 
the days of darkness ; for they shall 
be many. All that cometh is van- 
ity. B^joice, O young man, and 
young woman in the days of 3-our 
youth, and let your heart cheer thee, 
and walk in ways of thine own 
heart, and in the sight of thine own ! 
eyes: But know thou, that for all i 
these things God will bring thee in- 
to judgment. But brethren and sis- ! 
ters, let us be diligent 
the time; So fare ye well. 



redeeming 



L. F. 



New Enterprise, Pa. 



LOVE AND FEAR. 

Two great and principal passions 
arc evidently appointed by the De- 
ity to rule the life of man; namely, 
the love of God, and the fear of Sin, 
and of its companion — Death. How 
many motives we have for Love, 
how much there is in the universe 
to kindle our admiration and to 
claim our gratitude, there are hap- 
pily multitudes among us, who both 
feci and teach. But it has not, I 
think, been sufficiently considered 
how evident, throughout thesystem 
of creation, is the purpose of God 
that we should often be affected 
by Fear; not the sudden, selfish, 
and contemptible fear of immediate 
danger, but the fear which arises 
out of the contemplation of great 
powers in destructive operation, 
and generali}- from the perception 
of the presence of death. Nothing 
appears to me more remarkable than 
the array of scenic magnificence 
by which the imagination is ap- 
palled, in myriads of instances, when 
the actual danger is comparatively 
small; so that the utmost possible 
impression of awe shall be produced 
upon the minds of all, though direct 
suffering is inflicted upon but few. 
Consider, for instance, the moral 
effect of a single thunder-storm. 
Perhaps two or three persons may 
be struck dead within a space of a 
hundred -'square miles; and their 
deaths, unaccompanied by the scene- 
ry of the storm, would produce little 
more than a momentary sadness in 
the busy hearts of living men. But 
the preparation for the judgment, 
by all that mighty gathering of the 
clouds; by the questioning of the 
forest leaves, in their terrified still- 
ness, which way the winds shall go 



THE FUTURE OF PALESTINE. 



forth; by the murmuring to each 
other, deep in the distance, of the 
destroying angels before they draw 
forth their swords of lire; by the 
inarch of the funeral darkness in the 
midst of noon day, and the rattling 
ofthedomeof heaven beneath the 
chariot-wheels of death; — on how 
many-minUs do not these produce 
an impression almost as great as the 
actual witnessing of the fatal issue; 
and how strangely are the expres- 
sions of the threatening elements 
fitted to the apprehension of the hu- 
man soul! The lurid color, the long, 
irregular, convulsive gound, the 
ghastly shapes of flaming and heav- 
ing clouds, are all as true and faith- 
ful in their appeal to our instinct of 
danger, as the moaning or wailing 
of the human voice itself is to our 
instinct of pity. It is not a reason- 
able, calculating terror which they 
awake in us; it is no matter that 
we count distance by seconds, and 
measure probability by averages. 
That shadow of the thunder-cloud 
will still do its work upon our 
hearts, and we shall watch its pass- 
ing away as if wo stood upon the 
threshing-floor of Araunah. ... I 
understand not the most dangerous 
because most attractive form of 
modern infidelity, which, pretending 
to exalt the beneficence of the De- 
ity, degrades it into a reckless infin- 
itude of mercy', and blind oblitera- 
tion of the work of sin; and which 
does this chiefly by dwelling oil the 
manifold appearances of God's kind- 
ness on the face of creation. Such 
kindness is indeed everywhere and 
always visible; but not alone. 
Wrath and threatening are inva- 
riably mingled with the love. — Bus- 
kin. 



THE FUTURE OF PALESTINE. 

Is there no other destiny for Pal- 
estine but to remain a desert, or to 
become the appendage of an ambi- 
tious foreign power? Syria will ere 
long be the entrepot between the 
east and the west. On the Euphra- 
tes and along the coast, old cities 
will revive, and new ones will lx 
built; the old times will comeback 
on a scale of greater vastness and 
grandeur; and, ' bridging the level 
districts, the steam car will run in 
the track of the caravan. Syria, 
then, will be a place of trade — pre- 
eminently. And who are preemi- 
nently the traders of the world? 
Will there, when the coming change 
has taken place, be any more conge- 
nial field for the energies of the 
Jew ? 

The country wants capital and 
population. The Jews can give it 
botb. And has not England a spe- 
cial interest in promoting such a 
restoration? Russia covets Syria, 
and desires to have a Greek patri- 
arch supreme at Jerusalem. France, 
whether under Bonaparte or Bour- 
bon, aspires to the sovereignty of 
Palestine, with a Latin bishop, or 
the pope himself — or rather a pope 
— installed on Mount Zion. ltw T ould 
be a blow to England, if either of 
her great rivals got hold of Syria. 
Her empire, reaching from Canada 
in the west to Calcutta and Aus- 
tralia in the' southeast, would be 
cut in two. England does not covet 
any new territories, but she must 
•see that they do not get into the 
hands of rival powers. She must 
preserve Syria to herself, through 
the Syrians. Does not policy, then 
— if that were all — exhort England 
to foster the nationality of the Jews» 



88 



THE THOUGHTLESS MAN. 



and aid them, as opportunity may 
ofl'er, to return as a leavening power 
to their old country? Eome perse- 
cutes the Jews. Nowhere do op- 
pression and contempt attend the 
Jews so much as in Eome ilself, in 
the despised Ghetto quarter of the 
Eternal City. Bussia, too, in her 
Greek orthodoxy, condemns the 
Jcjv. But in England he is un- 
tre wncd on by the Church, and en- 
dowed with the fullest rights of the 
citizen. England, also, is the great 
trading and maritime power of the 
world. To, England, then, natu- 



not wrong. Eemcmber, if the cloud 
is over you, that there is a bright 
light on the other side ; also, that 
the time is coming, either in this 
world or the «next, when that cloud 
will be swept away, and the fullness 
of God's light and wisdom poured 
around you. Everything which has 
befallen yon, whatever sotrow your 
heart bleeds with, whatever pain 
you suffer, nothing is wanting but 
to sec the light that actually exists, 
waiting to be revealed, and you will 
be satisfied. If your life is dark, 
then walk by faith, and God is 



rally belongs the role of favoring the , pledged to keep you as safe as if you 



settlement of Jews in S} T ria. And 
do not the dictates of policy exhort 
her to the same course? The- na- 
tionality of the Jews exists; the 
spirit is there, and has been for 
throe thousand years ; but the ex- 
ternal form, the crowning bond of 
union, is still wanting. A natiou 
must have a, country. And is not 
Syria opening to them? They seized 
it of yore, as a wave of armed and 
enthusiastic warriors: will they not 
ere long return to it as pioneers of 
civilization, to rcclothe the land 
with fertility, and as the busy 
agents of a commerce which will 
bring together both east and west 
on the neck of land between the 
Euphrates and the Levant? The 
old land 



could understand everything. He 
that dwelleth in the secret place of 
the Most High, shall abide under 
the shadow of the Almighty- 

* ■»■♦■♦■ » ■ — 

THE THOUGHTLESS MAN. 
He leaves home in the morning, 
but forgets that hi« wife is not to 
follow him into the busy world, and 
that the excitement he is »bout to 
meet will not be shared by her. He 
loves her truly, but he is too thought- 
less to leave a single fond word or 
caress for her to" live upon during 
the day, as she goes through the 
weary and monotonous routine of 



domestic cares. Could he know how 
the old people, and com- ja gentle adieu would dwell with her 
nieree flowing again in its old chan- 'as a cherished memory until his 
nels. We see strange things now-|rcturn; how often she would recall 
a-daj-s: may not this also be one of i the look and tone with which it was 



the notable sights of this epoch of 
resurrection ? • Selected. 



uttered, and repeat the words in 
unconscious whispers as she looked 
to the ways of her household, or 
The clearing of the clouds . sing them as a lullaby in the nur- 
There is nothing in what has be- scry — surely he would not grudge 
fallen, or befalh you, my friends, her in the cheaply purchased luxury, 
which justifies impatience or pee-! Why does she not remind him of it? 
vishness. God is inscrutable, but'Ah! who docs not know that the 



DO YOU STEIKE? 



89 



free offering of the overflowing 
heart is the charm of the caress, and 
when it has to be sought as a favor 
its chief value is gone! 

At night he returns home. If he 
has forgotten the kind good bye in 
the morning, he will also be careless 
of the greeting smiles and caress 
that would carry brightness and 
cheer with him into the expectant 
family circle, who wait to catch the 
cue of the evening temper from his 
lips. How a simple token of affec- 
tion would lift the burden from the 
shoulder it has well nigh crushed; 
or if the wife and childrer. have a 
happy lot, how it would gild with a 
fresh lustre every radiant blessing! 

At length he prepares to retire. 
"We shall surely have no more trou- 
ble with his peculiar carelessness 
until he leaves his bed in the morn- 
ing. Vain hope! He turns his dog 
into the yard to howl until after the 
short hours arc over, or to waken 
the light sleepers with its perpetual 
bark at dajdight. His shutters also 
are swinging heavily against the 
wall and back against the casement. 
He hears them, perhaps, but he is 
not "nervous," and as he can sleep 
through the tumult, he is thought- 
less of those whose ill health or 
more delicate organism will not al- 
low, them to lie undisturbed. We 
have added the last two items advi- 
sedly, for as we write this after the 
midnight hour has chimed, the wail- 
ing of a hound which has disturbed 
the quiet of a pleasant neighborhood 
for many successive nights, comes 
annoyingly to our ear, and the flap- 
ping of a heavy shutter has waked 
the baby over the way. We think 
of a frail girl near us, whose days 
and nights are now spent chiefly on 
the couch, and wonder if these hide- 



ous sounds, so startling in the mid- 
night hour, fall on the troubled ear. 
If the thoughtless owner of these 
nuisances could see that sad, pale 
face, soon we trust to be lighted up 
with the glory from the Celestial 
City, he would catch in its frcary 
expression such an accusing look, 
that he would be shamed into more 
regard for those about him. 

If the reader knows such a 
thoughtless man, near of kin to 
himself, let him remember that it is 
never too late to mend. If he has 
not wilfully allowed himself to an- 
noy others, there is hope of him yet. 
A drop of misery saved from the 
cup that must be drank is a blessing 
added to the world. 

DO YOU STRIKE. 

Once I gathered a famity of bright 
and happy children around me, and 
putting my arms around three or 
four of them, I talked with them 
and asked them questions. 

"Do your little hands ever strike? 
said I. 

The little ones said "Yes," and 
then the older ones blushed and hes- 
itated, and finally all owned that 
their little hands did strike some- 
times. 

"Then you all strike, do you?" 

"Yes, sir." 

"Well, when you strike do others 
strike you ?" 

"Yes, sir." 

"But if you strike and get struck 
again, then you are no better off 
than if you did not strike at first." 

"No, sir." 

"How do you feel when you 
strike ? Do you feel good and happy, 
or naughty and mean and ugly?" 



90 



BE. TIIURMAN'S JOURNAL. 



"We feci naughty and bad." 

"When others strike you, how do 
they feel?" 

'•They feel bad, too." 

'•So when you strike you feel bad, 
and when others strike they feel 
bad; and so when you all strike you 
all feel bad together V 

"Yes, sir." 

'Now I would not strike any 
more, if I were in your place. It 
makes you all feel so bad, I wish 
you would stop and not strike any 
more. Will yo\\ strike any more?" 

"No, sir," said the little ones. 

'Now ifj"on older children strike, 
the little children will learn to strike 
too, and the older children have big- 
ger fists and stronger arms, and so 
can do more hurt when they strike 
than the little ones can* Now you 
won't strike, will you?" 

"No, sir." 

"What a sad thing it would be to 
have the little children strike, and 
the larger children strike, and then 
if Father and mother Bhould learn 
to strike, too, with their great 
strong hands, and so all should 
strike together; what a horrible 
house that would be. You would 
not. like to live in such a place, 
would you?" 

"No, sir." 

"A man and woman up in E 



got to striking each other awhile 
ago, and the man struck the woman 
till »she died, and the man had to go 
to prison; and so the poor children 
have no father or mother cither. 
Now I think that if the children 
learn to strike when they are little, 
.and grow up strikers, when their 
arms get strong, and their fists get 
largo, then they will strike harder, 
and so kill some one, and then have 
to be hung for murder. That would 



be dreadful. Now I hope you chil- 
dren will not strike any more, will 
you ?" 

"No, sir." 

"When your little hands strike, 
how do your little tongues go? Lo 
the}- talk gentle and good, or do 
they talk rough and loud and wick- 
ed and bad?" 

"They talk loud and bad." 

"So if you could keep all the 
tongues from talking bad, then you 
could keep all the little hands from 
striking, could you not?" 

"Yes, sir." 

"Well, when your tongues talk 
wicked, how do you feel in your 
breasts — how do your hearts fecL" 

"O, Ave feel bad and wicked." 

"So, first the heart feels wicked, 
then the tongue talks bad, then the 
little hands strike, and then every- 
thing goes wrong. Now, children, 
you must pray that Jesus will for- 
give your sins and make your hearts 
good, and then when- your hearts feel 
right, your tongues will talk right, 
and your hands will act right, And 
all will be right all the time. 

The Young Pilgrim. 

BR. TEURMAN'S JOURNAL. 

(Continued from viage 60.) 

The 8th of 10th mo. Jan. 18. 

Being solicited by br. Daniel B. 
Mounce to share the hospitalit: 
liis house, we here met with minis- 
tering brethren and others with 
whom we had some interesting con- 
versation concerning the reign of 
Christ. 

But when the question was asked, 
"can he be regarded as a legal sub- 
ject of the kingdom of Christ who 
has so blended himself into the polit- 
ical kingdoms ot this world as to 
assume the right to cast a vote at 
the polls for those who thus receive 
authority and power to carry on 
wars and bloodshed", we felt at a 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



91 



loss to know what to say, for we 
could not say no, without offending 
some of the brethren, and we could 
not say yes, without assuming the 
authority to endorse a new doctrine 
which was unknown in the apostolic 
age. (See the second edition of our 
Tract on Nonresistaucc page 52'. 

With hearts yearning for the orig- 
inal purity of the church Ave also 
mentioned how grieved we were to 
learn from the Gospel Visitor of Jan- 
nary No., that in the 12th query of 
the district meeting in Iowa they 
had introduced a new ordinance into 
the church of God, which is that of 
receiving the name of one into the 
fold of the peaceable lambs of Christ 
with the privilege of leaving his per- 
son in the kingdom of this world, 
trampling the laws of God under 
foot: bathing the sword into the 
life's blood of those for whom Chriot 
died: hurling them into eternity with- 
out allowing them space to repent: 
and this privilege granted on the 
condition that "as soon as he is hon- 
orably discharged from military ser- 
vice he will consent to reform his 
way, and live up to the Gospel and 
the order of the Brethren." 

To justify themselves in this new 
doctrine they appeal to the words of 
one who before the opening of the 
reign of peace was addressing him- 
self not even to Israel after the flesh, 
but to Roman soldiers "ordained of 
God as avengers to execute wrath 
upon him that doeth evil;" (Rom. 
13 : 4.) and whom we know that 
so far from them being Christians, 
that if ever they became subjects of 
the peaceable reign of Christ ft was 
not until at least nine years after, 
(see page 22. of our tract on nonrc- 
eistance.) 

We hope the Brethren in Iowa 
will reconsider the matter. Are 
they not aware that those Roman 
soldiers to whom John was address- 
ing himself not being allowed to 
wait until they were honorably, dis- 
charged from military services, had 
at once to lay down their arms on 
embracing the religion of Jesus, 
though they knew the penalty was 



I death? See page 61 and GG in tract 
on nonresi stance. 

If John living before the opening of 
| the reign of peace was esteemed as 
| less than the least in the kingdom of 
t heaven, can his admonition to Ro- 
,man soldiers reverse the laws of 
Christ the Son of God as enjoined 
'upon his disciples? And does he 
whose subjects beating the sword 
into a- plough share were to learn 
war no more, allow us to be content 
with a soldier's wages until honora- 
bly discharged from military Ser- 
vice ? No, for all "the}* that take the 
sword shall perish with the sword." 
Therefore his law is, "put up the 
sword"; resist not evil: but over- 
come evil with good." 

LETTER FROM BOSTON. 

DEAitBr'n Kurtz and Quintei'. 

Some 
numbers of your Visitor kindly sent 
me some months ago were received 
and examined with pleasure. I am 
glad to find in these days some who 
recognize the fact that the church is 
not of the world, but is called out. 

May God bless you and that por- 
tion of the scattered flock, which 
God calls you to feed. 

We live in ominous days. The 
"perilous times" seem to have come 
upon us. May God keep us amid 
them is my prayer. 

Should you find anything upon 
my list of books or tracts which you 
would like to read or republish, I 
should be most happy to send you 
specimen copies, or larger amounts 
free, and accord you any privileges 
of republication you may desire. 

I also order to your address, my 
little child's pamper "The Young Pil- 
grim." Should be pleased to ex- 
change. Yours truly. 

H. L. Hastings, 

Boston, January 28, 1864. 

(We shall be happy to exchange, 
and become acquainted with your 
other publications. Eds.) 



92 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



FROM KANSAS. 
— — I believe I did not write to 
you in ray last that br. A. Rothrock 
in the Lawrence "Quantrill" Raid, 
besides the burning of his house and 
most all in it, was also shot, and 
supposed to be dead, but when he 
was by the sister and daughters 
dragged away so that the burning 
house should not fall on him, gave 
signs of life, and by tender nursing 
recovered again, but perhaps a crip- 
ple for life. Two shot's took effect 
in his neck, and in passing through 
injured. a leader so that he has not 
any use of his left arm now, and be- 
sides suffering much pain has not 
much prospect of it ever getting 
well again . C. S. 



Port Providence, Jan. 18, 1864. 

Dear Brethren : 

For several years 
I have been a reader of, though not 
at all times a subscriber to) the 
Gospel Visitor. lam pleased to see 
the publication so generally patron- 
ized by the brethren. A journal 
devoted to the interests of our 
church, and advocating the true 
principles of Christianity as we un- 
derstand them, should undoubtedly 
be sustained by the Brethren in all 
parts of the country. Especially 
now, when so many that learned 
Christ according to our humble and 
self-denying principles, have left 
those principles, and have sown the 
seeds of confusion in many congre- 
gations. 

But I think there is a way of 
supporting the Visitor besides mere- 
ly sending the Dollar to pay for the 
12 numbers; that way is, for those of 
our brethren and sisters who are ca- 
pable of writing for the public, to 
gend more generally from all parts 



of the country articles of interest 
concerning the Brotherhood. 

I would not by any means be un- 
derstood as intimating that the 
present contents of the Visitor are 
not well chosen. But we should be, 
and indeed are to a ceVtain extent, 
acquainted with the different chur- 
ches throughout the land ; we are all 
interested in each other's spiritual 
welfare; I think our Savior, as well 
as the holy apostles, rejoiced with 
those that did rejoice, and sorrowed 
with those that were overtaken with 
difficulties. There are I doubt not 
in every church those that are able 
to inform us through the Visitor of 
the spiritual condition of their church- 
es, and benefit as well as interest, 
flow cheering in these days of dark- 
ness to hear of a good revival, or of 
a warm determination to hold fa6t 
the Faith; and if we have nothing 
bright or cheering in prospect, — if 
we are cold and not united as wo 
should be, it is still a comfort to 
know that there are still some who 
stand up against evil — some who 
sympathize with us and who remem- 
ber us at a throne of grace. In our own 
church (the Green Tree) we are now 
under a dark cloud. But the Breth- 
ren at Limerick have had a soul- 
reviving feast during Christmas 
week. In English brethren John H. 
Umstad and Jacob Gotwals have 
spoken : in German, brethren TJenry 
Cassel and Samuel Harley, and I 
think one or two others. 

Now I propose to send you a 
short essay occasionallly, leaving 
you to judge as to their fitness for 
the Visitor, and should my scrib- 
ling draw out a more able corres- 
pondent from this part of the Broth- 
erhood, I will most cheerfully lay 
down my pen. 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



03 



By the following you will see that 
I have met with another severe loss. 
(I say, another, because in 1858 I 
endured a similar affliction.) It is 
not very often that a man of my 
age (33 years) has lost two as faith- 
ful and affectionate wives as I 
have. Both were in good health 
generally. Each left a young child; 
one was a year old, the other two 
years at its mother's death. But 
the Lord's ways are not our ways, 
and I have every evidence to believe 
that both are happy in the spirit 
world. 

I remain yours truly in Christian 
bonds E. H. 



Double Pipe Creek, Md.. Feb. 10th, 1S64. 
Editors GosrEL Visitor : 

Dear Brethren : 
plcnse publish the following statement of con- 
tributions of the brethren for the relief of the 
Buß'eriug brethren on "Antietam battlefield," and 
for the rebuilding of the meetinghouse which 
was battered by shells, and much of it carried 
aicvy by visitors as relicn <fcc. 

Mav 20, 1S63, received by collections 
at place of Y. M. - - - $206,20 

June 13, 1P63, Received of Elder Ja- 
cob Miller, Degraff, Logan county, 0., 
by mail - - - - - 5,00 

July 31, Received of Elder Henry 
Rubsam for the Miami churches, Ohio, 
by Express $252,80, less 2,50 Ex. ch. 250,30 

August 26th Received of Elder Jacob 
Kurtz, Wayne county, 0. by letter 13,00 

September 12, Received of Elder 
D.ivid Bowman, Ilagerstown, Ind. b 
Express $40 less 75 Cts Exp. charges 39,25 



and his family live. Br Maraaw has not yofc re- 
covered his health. His nervous system boing 
much impaired by the shock of battle, &c. The 
meetinghouse is also rebuilt, and God is again 
worshipped in his sanctuary. God bo blessed 
for evermore through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Amen. I) P Satlbr, 

P S. The above should have been published 
in last year's volume, but having received letters 
from some brethren, stating that they thought 
they could do something for the brethren <fcc, 
And hence the delay. I think it would be well 
for those Elders who attended to the collections, 
to inform their respective churches, that tho 
money was properly received and expended, as 
some of the contributors may not receive this 
year's volume of the "Visitor," DPS. 



$513,75 

The above liberal donations were promptly 
paid to Elder David Long and Valentine Reieh- 
ard (deacon;, who by the council of the church 
distributed as directed. 

Jn oeJtalfaf .'.' chui-ch, I hereby tender their 
hanks t Che giver« of the above liberal 
contribution. Wishing them all the blessing 
of the • est high God as their reward f >r their 
Sympal! liis towards them in the time of their 
calamities, assuring them of the high apprecia- 
tion in . hieb, they received their blessing. 

I wo.; 1 fi ether inform the brethren that br 
Mumaw has recced a small house in which he 



Brethren Editors : 

dL . ^ The Manor church in 
Washington county Maryland, desires through 
the columns of the Visitor, to acknowledge the 
receipt of the money contributed for their relief, 
(through br Sayler), by the Brethren through- 
out the Brotherhood; for the purpose of repair- 
ing tho meetinghouse near Sharpsburg ; which 
was so much injured by shot and shell during 
the battle known as the 'battle of Antietam,' 
and also for members who were forced to leave 
their homes during the battle, and consequently 
lost the most, and in some instances all their 
household effects ; some destroyed hy fire, oth- 
ers carried off and otherwise destroyed by the 
soldiers. The money was paid over by br. Say- 
ler (who was appointed to receive it,) to br Da- 
vid Long, whom the church authorized to receive 
from the hands of br S. A part of tbo money 
was applied for repairing the meetinghouso 
above named, in which we are again holding our 
regular meetings ; the balance to various fami- 
lios who had lost as above stated, among whom 
were several widows, whoso hearts were made 
glad by the timely relief. The donations were 
humbly aud thankfully received by those fami- 
lies to whom it was distributed, who expressed 
their heartfelt thanks to those brethren ami sis- 
ters, who contributed so liberally to their ne- 
cessities in a trying hour. The above named 
church return their grateful thanks to the breth- 
ren and sisters, and friends, for their liberal do- 
nations ; and all may rest assured that their 
kindness will bo long remembered. Tho church 
also return their thanks to br D. P. Sayler, for 
his kindness and the interest he took in procu- 
ring relief for the suffering condition of tho 
church. The Manor church has suffered f;;rmoro 
than any other church, either in Maryland or 
I Pennsylvania, by the armies. Our entire terti- 



94 



DISTJRTCT OF 



irfoRTlI 



OHIO, &c. 



tory being overrun, -and oecupjpd by both ar- 
mies dürigg the two invasion: erritory of 
tbo church extends from the Soi th Mountain, a 
few ir:ilos below Bnonsboro, west to tho Poto- 
mac river ; with the river north, several miles 
above Williaoasport ; then east to Hagerstown ; 
from thence south to Boonsboro an J the South 
Mountain. Brethren who have sited this 
church will atoi ) understand what portion of 
the territory v ceupiedbj armies at 
the different ii o.is, — thejoutbei cud, when 
the battle of A 't' ■.in was fought, during the 
firs t invas ion : I, th« i 'them end 
was occupi :d by 1 Ol 
consequently'henvy, for th< Rebel a) ■ subsisted 
entirely off of the. country thej pn: d through. 
But we feel t' 1 'nkful that it is not \. rse, and if 

we meet w'il no furthci in a few years 

our losses v ill not b( »eriously felt.- 
In Christi irder of the church. 

V. E. 



DISTRICT OF NORTH OHIO. 

A proposition was circulated and 
came to us of di viding this district intö 
3 sepai s.di: i ts with the - cquest 
if appro ed of to publish it. That 

the districl i itbei too largo, and 

ought bo divided at least in two, 
we agr d, awl were going to pub- 
lish the proposition with amend- 
ments proposed before it came to 
our hands, at once. Put in the 
crowded state of our columns we 
could not do so in hist No , and 
meanwhile we had opportunity to 
with several older brethren 
ön the subject, who agreed, that 
districts should be neither too small 
nor too largo, and that perhaps it 
would be liest, to have one whole 
meeting of the whole district some- 
where as central as possible, ei her 
in Ashland or Owleroek church, to 
confer upon this matter, and leave 
tho districting of our whole state 
till next yearly meeting, where all 
the Ohio-brethren would be repre- 
sented, and the districting could be 
be finally settled. 



And inasmuch we were charged 
to set the time, we would proposo 
Tuesday the third of May next 
for the brethren of .the whole district 
to meet, at which we may possibly 
expeet br. Dan. P. Saylerfrom Ma- 
ryland to be also with us. 

The first church that shall make 
an offer to receive the meeting, and 
send ii to as, shall be published as 
the place of the meeting. Send soon. 
If the church should prefer, the 
ing might bo postponed till 
after Y. M on account of the sear- 
city of feed and pasture. 

*-«- 

ABOUT BOOKS. 

P>r. Thubman's Work on the 
book of Daniel in paper cannot be 
had any more. Those that have 
sent us One Dollar, and -wish to have 
the I Ii, had better send 50 Cents 
l. ore, and have a well-bound book. 

15it. 'ead's Book seems to be out 
ofpri.nl too, and if those that sent. 
money, will take the above work 
insteat will please to send us 25 
Cents i lore' and we shall send the 
book v. ith return of mail. 



TO CTTR CORRESPONDENTS. 
You v ill ] lease to excise us when 
your communications wiii appear 
slowly, inasmuch we have already 
more o i ha id, that would fill the 
iiL volume entirely. This faet 
should deU.' no one who has some- 
thing to communicate, only we ask 
the privilege of deciding, what 
should first be published. 

Foil asleep in Jesus in Spring Valley, Carroll 
county, Illinois, November 6, 1863, MARY E 
ii l'i years, 6 months an ' 28 day*. 
Also on the '50th of same month — her 41st 

ther of 

Mary B and v.il'uof Elder John S Hook, and 
daughter o) brother John Lutz, S. Ed. of tbo 
burg, Pa. and sister Mary, his 
wife, ■ iM. 

following, Ehler 

S BUCK, the husband and father of tho 

before mention« d deceased, aged 42 y< ars, 7 mo., 

. 

Th»t this family bereavement, apparently so 

severe was ■ plained by an allwise Providence 

for the best . of purposes we believe in the full- 



OBITUARIES. 



95 



Dcss of assurance, yet in the üesh we bewail 
their absence from us. They formerly resided ii: 

village : both were iu membership with the 
Aughwick congregation. About 13 years since 
they removed to the West, and finally settled 
whero they died. Br.Tohn waselected to the min- 
istry by the CherryQrove church, where he labo- 
red faithfully and acceptably till death termintt- 

his efforts. Sister Elizabeth,, his spouse, our 
In in. ■ I ter, was ti dutiful child, affectio- 

wife and loving mother, a devout follower 
of the Lamb, and endeared to all with whom she 
became acquainted. Mary, her daughter, was 
an exceedingly exemplary girl, chaste and reser- 
in her demeanor, amiable and kind to all. 
Although not a member her faith was stedfastin 

doctrines taught and practized by the Jweth- 
rcn. In her last illness she requested to be bap- 
tized, but her disease made it impracticable: yet 
tied in hope of a happy resurrection. Her 
parents at their death were enlivened with the 
same blessed hope of glory. 

At the death of the mother there were survi- 
ving the father and six children, five boys and 

girl : this girl, about 14 years old, was the 
OQe of the family tint could attend the mo- 
ther's funeral ; the rest were all prostrate with 
fever, and more were expected to soon follow to 
the grave. The father did si shortly after, hut 
we are happy to learn that, t lie children were re- 
covering. Br. Christian Long, who was a fre- 
quent visitor to the scene of affliction, writes us 
that it was truly a house of great mourning, of 
sorrow, distress and death ; that the entire com- 
munity became excited to sympathy, and that 
the funerals were the largest he ever saw. 

Thus in a brief period a happy family has 
been broken up, and the orphaned children be- 
reft of their natural protectors; but God will be 
their shield and their father. "Tho Lord has 
given,. the Lord has taken away ; blessed be the 
name of the Lord !" Every funeral occasion 
was well improved by the Brethren. 

John Lutz. 
'rleysdurg, Pa. 



Died in Montgomery church, Indiana county, 
Pa. Jar.ti.-iry 3, of lung fever Jr.STEPH SptcnER, 
oldest son of br Henry and sister Elizabeth 
Spicher, aged G years and 11 days." Funeral 
service by br'n Peter Beer and J Spicbcr from 
1 Cor. 15. 

We'll think of him at eventide 

And wherfwe look at tho vacant chair 

With Umging heart we'll scarce believe 

That Joseph is not there. 

We'll think of him in his irlorious home, 

In the glorious home so fair, 

.And we will trust with a hopeful trust 

That we may meet him there. 

Caroline W Spicher. 
Died in Dayton, Washington co. Iowa on 
January loth last, HrJmiv CSeabüook, onlv in- 
fant son of our worthy friends Henry and Eliza 
Seabrook, formerly from Maryland. The child's 
age was 2 years 1 month and 20 days. Fui era] 
address on the occasion by the writer from Job 
1 L David Brow r. 

Died in (JeehVu, TStyhnrt en. Ind. Dee. "1st 



Jier SAMUEL DFAR- 

months and 1 o '"ays. 

'i n, and funeral was 

3 by elder D Stur- 



(We would take real pleasure to gratify our 
friends, and give their obituaries with poetry 
and all in full; but while local papers have on- 
ly a few to record, those sent us average every 
month between forty and fifty, and were we to 
allow to each a« much space, as. some desire to 
. the Visitor would be filled with obitua- 
ries from beginning to end. Sapientifat.) 

Died in Conamangh, Cambria co. Pa. April 
Gth last LEVI GOCHNOUR, aged 28 years, 11 
mouths and 13 days. This young man had 
been in the army about 1 1 months, when he fell 
sick with chronic, diarrhea, was taken to Louis- 
ville, Ky. and thence by his father home about 
Christmas. 18(12. On the day before he. died be 
made application to be received into. the church 
rism, which was granted him. Funeral 
discourses by A Stutsman and S Benshoof. 

S G 

Died in Salimonie church, Huntingdon coun- 
ty, Ind. October 18th last Ldcinda Shultz, 
daughter of br David and sister Esther Shultz, 
aged 2" days. Funeral services by Dan Smith, 
J Metager and others on 2 Sam. 12: 23. 



1 Jill year 
■ ■atn was very sue 
preached from 1 John 
gis of Qjinois. 

DicdgBso in the vicing of Goshen January 
17 lasttar dear brother CHARLES NISI LY, 
aged -10 years S nmia! S ' ' deys. He w s a 
worthy brother in tl .imI left a - 

folate widow with TO children to mourn their 
loss. Funeral service from Isaiah 38 : 1 by D 
Sturgis and the writer. 

.'< Studyhaher, 
Died in Glade Run chinch. Armstrong CO. 
Pa. on January 14th last br LEVI BOWSER, 
aged 57 years, leaving a wit« with 6 childr >i. 
Jncub iSutj'j 
Died January 20 in the Washington conju- 
gation, Kosciusko co. Indiara, sister CATHA- 
RINE BAKER, aged 7S years 7 month an 1 7 
days. Funeral address by I LawsSie, A Black 
und G Workman from Rev. 2: 11. She was a 
much-esteemed member of the church for 50 
years. , 

' Died in Cbippawa district, Wayne co. 0. Nor. 
24 last of diptheria MART, aged 4 yrs 2 mo. 13 
days. Also Josepii, aged S yrs 11 mo. 19 
Also Jan. 11 last Lkah. aged 12 yrs &, 10 days, 
all three the children of brother Cyrus and ist- 
Nancy HOOVER. Funerals attended by Elder 
Jacob Kurtz and John B. Shoemaker. 
• Died neor F-reeburg, Stark co. 0. January 30, 
sister CATHARINE, widow of brother Elias RI- 
SELY, a deceased minister, aged 79 yrs 10 mo. 
27 days. Funeral services by the brethren. 

Die-d in Marshal eo. Iowa December 31 last 
sister ELIZABETH, widow of brother Joseph 
VANCAMP, deceased (some 3 yrs ago in It lia- 
na.) aged 26 yrs 6 mo, 27 days. Funera'.sei - ices 
from 1 Pot, 1; 24, by the writer John Murr •. • 
Died Nov. 12 last in Philadelphia. Pa. Gil- 
bert II Hauls r, son of brother Isaiah H and 
Mary Harley, aged 3 yrs 2 mo. 13 days. Inter- 
ment at Pine Run graveyard, Backs co. 
occasion improved from John 14; 1. 

Gone to tread the ever blooming 

Fields no mortal foot has trod - r 
And to bo at home with angel.-: 
In the paradise of God. 



96 



OBITUAEIES. 




f catarrh 



Sbnll we then mourn denth's cold shadow I 
Cross'd the sunrise of Ins morn, 

And that out of life's first sorrow 
He to endless pence was born ? J.K.R. 

Died in Marsh Creek church, Adams eo. Pa- 
December 15 last sister LUCY ANN DETRICK 
aged 35 yrs 5 mo. 5 days. Funeralservice by ' 
brother M. Bushman. 

Also in same district November "0 Inst Alox- 
10 PaxtOH, youngest son of bro. Abraham it — i 
HUMMER, aged 4 yrs 16 days. Funeral by same. 
Jeremiah Sheets. 
Died in Fayette co. Pa. November '■ last of 
diptheria S.in.v Elizabeth, only daughter of Za- 
cbarinh and sister Lydia BALI/, aged 10 yrs 2 
roo. 21 days. Funeral discourses by Jac. Mack 
and the writer from Matt. 24. 14. 
Sarah thou art gone to rest. 
Wo will not weep for thee; <tc. 

J I Cover. 

Died in Tenmile church district, Washington 
co. Pa. November 28, 
SMITH, nged 9Z yeiVrsjT* 
He was born in Pip< 
emigrated to this tourjtv in 1802, nnd 
cd here on tho farm pn which be due 
since, being the olde*settler, and died 
man in tho neighborljflod. Funeral s 
the writer from Job lit: 1-3 

Died in same place Tfeveoibcr V 
fever. Mary Ann, rinn Biter of 'or Samuel and 
sister Phebe Ann MOOTtJe 1 , aged 2 years 10 
months and 10 days. Funeral services by Dan- 
it! Lane from Mark 10. 

Your daughter left this world of woe 

For regions of eternal love : 
'Twas God who called her from below, 

To join his praise above. 
Peaceful beher silent slumber — 
Peaceful in her grave so low ; 
She no more shall join the number 
Of the sorrowing here below. 
Died in same place December 26, of putrid" 
sore throat Han.nad: Abigail, daughter of 
George and sister Sarah LEWIS, aged 6' years 
and 29 days. Funeral services by the writer 
from 1 Peter 1 : 24, 25. Although so young she 
had learned to read, and the morning before she 
died she read her favorite piece from which the 
folh wing extract is taken. 

I -hall not forget you, mother <fcc. 

I have been wild and wayward, but ye'll I 

forgive me now ; 
Ye'!', kiss me, my own mother, upon my 

cheek and brow : 
Naj nay, ye must not weep, nor let your 

grief bo wild; 
Ye shall not fret for me, mother, ye have 

another child. (John Wise.) 

Died of diptheria in Indian Creek congrega- 
tion Fayette co. Pa.Deeembcr 9 last a daughter 

:ier and sister BOWMAN, aged 14 yrs 1 
mo. 17 days. Funeral services from 1 Thess. 4. 
13, 14. by tho writer S A Murray, 

1 in Lngrange Hospital, Tennessee June 

EPHRAIM YOUNG, comp. E, 99 Ind. V. 

8 yrs 5 mo. 4 days, lie was tho son of 
bro cr Daniel and sister Amelia Young of Car- 
roll o. Indiana. Funeral service by Dav Fisher 
frou I Peter 1: 24, 25- 



Fell in battle at Mission Ridge, Tcnn. Nov. 24 
Inst JACOB MILLER, comp A 40 Ind. Vol. 
Age 27 yrs 2 mo. 6 days. He wns the ton of br. 
Samuel (deceased) and sister Margaret Miller, 
wi low. Funeral service by the writer and .1. S. 
Snowberger from Luke 7: 1 — 14. Dav Fisher. 

Died in Jonathan's Creek church, Perry co. O. 
November 18 last sister CATHRINE. wife of — 
LECKRON, nnd daughter of bro. Bosserninn, 
nged 47 yrs 1 mo. She left one only daughter, a 
member of the church too. Funeral preached 
from 1 Thess. 3: 13, by br'n Ilenricks i Arnold. 

Also died in Lancaster, Ohio, January 12th 
last AMANDA ROOT, consort of Perry Root 
and daughter of and Nancy Red, aged 

22 years, 11 months, 20 days. Preaching by 

Juieph Benrick». 

Died near Panorn, Guthrie county, Iown, Jan- 
uary 12th last MARY, wife of our esteemed 
friend Daniel BRUMBAUGH, nged 07 yenrs 
and 10 mon. Funeral services by br J W Diebl 
and the writer from ''It is appointed unto man 
once to die, but after this the judgment. Heb. 

: 27. Though the above named frieuds Dan- 
iel nnd his companion had not united with the 
church, they have always been very warm 
friends and supporters of the church. Ever since 
we have been organized here they have given 
their home and aid for us to hold our lovefeasts, 
their place being the most suitable f"r the pur- 
pose. At our lovefeast in May last she desired 
to be baptized, but concluded to wait a littlo 
while for others to go with her. Since that no 
suitable opportunity offered, but she nt 
ciled to die, and exhorted others to prepare for 
heaven. J D Hawjh 

Died in Maqtfoketa church, Jackson >■■ 
Iowa, Oetober 14th last Caroline M Tousok, 
infant daughter of br Thomas nnd sister Jane 
Tomson, aged 14 mouths. Funeral services by 
the brethren. 

Also in same church October 21st last of con- 
sumption sister RACHEL HEIL, wife of br 
Philip Heil, in her llth year, leaving a sorrow- 
ing husband and 10 children to mourn 
loss. Funeral services by the brethren. 

Jona» De Haren. 

Died in the Greentrce church, Montgomery 
eountv, Pa. December 19 last firter SARAH 
ANN, wife of brother Emanuel HEYSER, aged 

23 years A. 3 months. 

Died in the Loudonville church, Ashland co. 
0. April 13, 1863, sister JERDSHA, wife of br.,. 
Morgan WORKMAN, aged 41 yrs 9 mo. 20 dayg 
— leaving an affectionate husband and ten 
dren to mourn. Funeral services by elder Elias 
Dicky and others from John 5:25 !T. 

Also iu the Ashland district May 6 last, sister 
REBECCA, youngest daughter of elder Elias & 
sister Elizabeth DICKEY, aged 16 year» add 2 
months, less one day. She was baptised w! <:n 
eleven years old nnd lived a faithful member to 
her end, ^beloved by nil who were 
with her. Funeral services by br. M. Workman 
and others from 1 Tbess. 4: 13 ff. 

Also near Loudonville Sept. 17 last, Cathrine 
McCLURE, in the. fi^th year of her ige. Fune- 
ral services by br. D J Peck and M Workman 
from John 5: 24. 

Also in same vicinity December 9 la»t AVilli- 
AM SpDDLB, aged 69 yrs 4 mo 1 day. FuneraLt r- 
vices by the same from 1 Pet, 1: 17, IS. 

Reported by E. P. L. Dow. 



ADVETISEMENTS. 



A limited number of Advertisements 
not inconsistent with the character and 
design of the Gospel-Visitor, will be in- 
serted on the cover. The circulation of 
the Gospel-Visitor extends from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thus 
affords a valuable medium for adver 
tising. 

Rates of advertising. 

One square of ten lines or lessforone 

month $1,00 

for six months 2.50 

for twelve months 3,00 

One column one year - - 15,00 

Two columns - 25,00 

CURE FOR THE FALLING FITS. 



I woulJ inform the brethren and rea- 
ders of the Visitor, that I have found out 
a cure for the falling fits, and have cured 
several of it. The price is Two Dollars 
fot one box containing forty pills, and 
three boxes for Five Dollars, Three 
boxes will generally be enough for one 
cure, Orders accompanied by the mon- 
ey and sent to my address as below 
jriven, will be promptly filled and sent 
by Express as directed. 

JOHN HOLLINGER, 
14, 2 — 5. Wynant, Shelby co., O. 



INFORMATION WANTED. 



Where is Peter Bollinger, son of 
Benjamin Bollinger formerly of Spring- 
field township, Huntingdon county, Pa., 
but more recently of Ohio? He worked 
at the Carpenter trade while in Penn- 
• sylvania, The um'.ersigned, a grand- 
son of Peter and Mary B — and son of 
Benjamin and Elizabeth Bollinger, is 
anxious to hear from himself, or from 
any friend that knows something about 
him. Address 

Solomon W. Bollinger. 
Walnut, Juniata county, Pa. 

|atcnt gag-ftoldmg Slruru. 

.'2 combined Hand-truck and Bag-ho'.der. 



It is a Hand truck for alb purposes, 
► and holds long and short bags for filling 
equal to the best hand. Bags filled on 
it need no handling before being hauled 
off. It should be in every mill, ware- 
' house and barn. Price $5. Forwarded 
to any address on receipt of price. Lib- 



eral profits to dealers, peddlers and 
agents. Township, County and State 
rights for sale. Circulars free. 

J. R. HOFFER, 
Mount Joy, Lancaster Co., Pa. 

WMt Atom 

We have struck a new plan for ma- 
king fence. LsJiallJnsiire them to grow. 
All that does not grow, I will furnish 
again. For Descriptive Circular send 
to L. M SOLLENBERGER, 

Mt. Carroll, Carroll co., Illinois. 
General Agent to sell While Willow. 



Dr. Peter Fahrney, 

PHYSICIAN 

CHRONIC ^DISEASES 

NEAR MARTINSBURG, BLAIR CO., PA. 



BOOKS 



FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 

rates. 

Winchester's Lectures - - $2,05 

Germ, & English Dictionary - 2,00 

Heart of Man - - - ,35 

£>er heilige $riegt>on $8unt>m - 1,00 
SBallfahrt nad? 3ionethal - ,50 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,40 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,35 

" gilt edge - - ,60 

" plain, by the doz. 4.00 

German & English do. double price, 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... 5 75 

Odd No's ... - ,10 

Our Review of Elder Adamson's 

Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

copy . . . . , ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,00 

HEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges £7,50 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 9,50 

In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 11,50 



EL Geiger & Co. New Prospectu s 



WHO- 


•.!•: GltOCERS, TEA & 




DEALE. 


No. 


N. 3rd. St. above Race, 




ILADELPHI A, 


Offen 


Trade a large and well se- 
ll of Goods, at the very low- 
j^^^elL^ur Cash oulv. 
.Juried Cfcar- 


acte; 

Ind. ic< 
respe; 
tendi 
ducc ;J 


tbe grcal ri->ks of 
t are enabled to i 

I Buyers. i.:ders 

■i Hted, and promj Üj at- 

pro- 

i I'vchauge for Goods, 


C" seil 

J 






USTSATED 




8 AMEBICAN. 



Of the 



For the ye?.r 1864, Vol. XIV. 






COIl:il 

fa pi : 

COUt" 

mntn 
. :: 
erie», 
pressh 

RUE, — 

Ae' 

fou; 

Tor 
yeai 
The 
Jan 
will 
con: 

V 
Pos» 
ecri; 
please 
on t 
post 




world 
^F^XEW SERIES. 



ie of this popular Journal 
the first of January. It 
BKLY, and every number 
xteen pages of useful infor 
in five to ten original en 
i new inventions and discov 
i of which are prepared ex. 
•i its columns. 

i!\M> AND MaNUFACTV- 
! NVENTOR, — TO CllEMIS r& 

s, Millwrights and Far- 

ntific Anr:::c.u will be 
seful journal. 
T E R M S . 

Bribers : Three Dollars a 

e Dollar for four months. 

commence on the first of 

a.:id July. Specimen copies 

. rt gralis to any part of ihs 

and, Canadian money or 
c itpmps taken at par for sub- 
Canadian subscribers will 
hventy-five cents extra 
-cription to prepay 

H'NX &; CO., PtJBLrsBEKsc, 
07 Park Row, Js. Y. 



It is not necessary to say much on 
the character of this publication, having 
been before the public these thirteen 
Suffice the Editors 

are continually endeavoring to make it 
eonsie - name and d 

'ate our 

TERMS, 

from which tve eaunot consistently de- 
viate, and no one should ask us to do 
so considering the times and (he en- 
hanced pi es of every material the 
printer bus io re, and of the common 
Of our dear breth- 
ren tht should expect such considera- 
tion, and that they would not ask us to 
send the :i the old price of 

clubs, and thus instead of being remu- 
nerated for our labor to sacrifice some of 
our herd earned means of former years. 
V'e have not raised the price in fact; 
merely stopping tue club-rates we try to 
get along M well as we cun. Brethren, 
remeni 1 that you have to 

give taore, vrill only prevent a very 
great loss to up, which you certainly do 
not do. 



Sot: imple terms throughout, 

of the I " iitor for One Year vrill 

be One Dollar iu advance, till further 
notice. The Editors 

HENRY KURTZ, 
JAMES QUINTER. 

CÖi&UBJAVA, Columbiana co., O. 
Deeemb-r, 3, 1863. 

Do not wait, brethren, for agents to 
call upon you, if you wish to subscribe 
for the Visitor, but simply enclose One 
Dollar in a letter, stating your name and 
address, and how the money is tojse 
applied. ill please to send 

their list e as early as possible. 






^t^lsl?isi§| 



ra 



the 



PEL VISIT» 



j 



£g BY HENRY KURTZ & JAMES QUI* TER. 

I 






1 

I VOL. XIV. APRIL 1864. 



NO. 



i©©@©«!5 



9j ONE Dollar each copy, for one year, invariably in advance, 
i? Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if register« 



y a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



gisteredand 



HINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 
BY AN ASSOCIATION. 

MM 




OF APRIL NO. 

Poetical. — "Come unto me" - 97 

" A Sister's Lament &c. — 

" When we have crossed &c. — 

«' The holy city - — 

Redeeming the time. Essay No. 2 98 

Feet-washing. BjCHB - 100 

Shall we have a religious paper 103 

The Gospel-Visitor. By a sister 107 

Religion. By J H from Indiana 108 

V, hat is the sin unto death - 109 

Non-Resistance. By YV C Thnrman 112 

Worship God. By L M K oflowa 116 

The Family Circle. Family duties. 

By S B F 118 

Youth's Department. What is faith"! 121 

Queries. 1. What is the proper course 

previous to £,■ at the holding of a 

choice in the church 122 

2. About deaconesses. 123 

Correspondence, Sad news from the 

South — 

Interesting letter and reply — 

To the Gospel Visitor - 125 

Br. Hunsaker's Journal - — 

Concerning Railroad privileges to 

those attending Y. M. 126 

Obituaries - 127 



ADVERTISEMENTS. 

A limited number of Advertisements 
not inconsistent with the character and 
design of the Gospel- Visitor, will be in- 
serted on the cover. The circulation 
of the Gospel-Visitor extends from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thus 
afTords a valuable medium for adverti- 
ding. 

Rates op advertising. 

One square of ten li^nes or less for one 

month $1.00 

for six months 2,50 

for twelve mouths 3,00 

One column one year - 15,00 

Two columns - - - 25,00 



0^7="Those having sent orders and pay 
for br Thurman's work on the prophe- 
cies — will have to exercise a little pa- 
tience till our stock is replenished with 
a fresh supply, for which we have writ- 
ten and are waiting. Since we wrote 
the note inside orders came in so fast & 
strong, that our supply on hand was all 
at once exhausted. However let orders 
continue, for we always observe the rule, 
'First come, first served." 



Letters Received 

From John S Holsinger. W R Tyson. 
Shem Zug, John Goodyear 2. Geo. 
Reitz. E Slifer2. D M Miller. Jer. 
Joseph. J A Ridenour. Jos R Hana- 
wait. C Custer 2 S B Furry. John 
Stover. E H Shidler. W C Thurman. 
Rebecca Eisenberg. Phil Shoemaker. 
Elijah French. Geo Bncher. Jonas 
Price. (The Visitors were sent regular.) 

WITH MONEY. 

From John Loehr. A L Bowman. 
John Custer. J H Hoofstetler. J Wise. 
Jos Masterson. Hopewell, Bedford co. 
(Please give us your name, that we 
may give credit to the right person.) 
Mart Meyers. C K Burkholder. A 
Berkeybile. H Hershberger. S W 
Bollinger. Grabill Meyers. C Harsh- 
man. And Beshoar. Henry Herr. S 
Longenecker. B Beeghly. Jac P Lich- 
ty. M Beshoar. Cyrus Vandolah. 
Leon Furry. John Zug. W G Lint. 
Valentine Blough. John Evert. C A 
Flacaghan. D P Sayler. Peter John. 
GeoShrock. J Y Keeny, Chas P Hoff- 
man, 



ß@-N T OTICE.-@a 

Books cannot be sent longer on or- 
ders without ready pay, inasmuch it 
causes much inconvenience, and not a 
little loss to us and agents, who getting 
books on trust, giving tbem away on 
trust, and finally through forgetfulness 
of those that owe, and neglect of those, 
who trusted, not only pecuniary, but 
loss of love and confidence is incurred. 



INFORMATION WANTED. 



Where is Pet<5R Bollinger, son of 
Benjamin Bollinger formerly oi Spring- 
field township, Huntingdon county, Pa., 
but more recently of Ohio? He worked 
at the Carpenter trade while in Pennsyl- 
vania. The undersigned, a grandson of 
Peter and Mary B. — and son of Benja- 
min and Elizabeth Bollinger, is anxious 
to hear from himself, or from any friend 
that knows something about him. Ad- 
dress Solomon W. Bollinger, 
Walnut, Juniata countt, Pa. 



« 



Vol. XIV. 



APRIL 18G4. 



No. 4. 



Jorfkat Corner. 

"Come to me." 

"Come unto me, all ye that labor and are 
heavy laden and I will give you rest." — Jesus. — 
Matthew 11 : 28. 

la With tearful eyes I look around, 
Life seems a dark and stormy sea, 
Yet, 'midst the gloom, I hear a sound, 
A hcav'nly whisper, 'Come to me.' 

2. It tells me of a place of rest — 

It tells me where my soul may flee ; 
Oh ! to the weary, faint, oppressed 
How sweet the bidding, 'Come to me.' 

3. When nature shudders, loth to part 
From all I love, enjoy, and see ; 

When a faint chill stegjs o'er my breast, 
A sweet voice utters, 'Come to me.' 

4. Come, for all else must fail and die, 
Earth is no resting place for thee ; 
Heavenward direct thy weeping eye ; 
I am thy portion, 'Come to me.' 

5. voice of mercy ! voice of love ! 
In confiiat, grief, and agony, 
Support me, cheer me from above ! 
And calling sinners, "Come to me.' 

J. I. C. 



G. 



When all thy kind entreaties fail, 

Then try thy chast'ning rod ; 
Perhaps it may some good avail, 
To bring him to his God. 

Grant, Lord, that I thy word may hold, 
While in these latter days, 
Remcmb'ring well, thou hast foretold, 
That some will leave thy ways. 
Miami county, Ohio. H. K. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

A Sister's lament over her retrogra- 
ding husband. 

1. Oh ! my Jesus strengthen me, 
In my trying days : 

He who should my comfort be 
Has forsook thy ways. 

2. Haughtiness and avarice 
Has his soul betrayed; 

Satan, by his wily ways, 
Has him captive led. 

, He from thy sacred word has gone, 
And has to fables turned; 
Envy, bate and malice have 
Long in his bosom burn'd. 

Lord grai him thy almighty graco, 

That bt! his sins may see; 
That he may learn to seek thy face, 
And fj .'tn his errors flee. 



When we have crossed the Crystal Sea. 

Sweet must it be to dwell secure 
From simple stain, from thought impure, 
No wandering footstep to retrace, 
No mourning for the Savior's face. 
And this our happy lot shall be 
When we have crossed the crystal sea. 

How oft the struggling spirit tries 
For blest communion with the skies ; 
How oft wo pray that we may bear 
Christ's perfect image, even here ; 
And 0, like Jesus we shall be 
When we have crossed the crystal sea. 

They who have safely gone before, 
Whose feet grow weary never more, 
Receive, in that dear land of bliss, 
All their souls panted for in this ; 
And their enjoyment ours shall be, 
When we have crossed the crystal sea. 

I see them now in spotless white, 
I hear their song of sweet delight ; 
Beside the living stream they rest, 
And Jesus makes them truly blest; 
With that bright throng wo too shall if! 
When wo have crossed the crystal sea. 



The Holy City. 

, "There is a holy city, 

A world of light above, 
Above the starry regions, 
Built by the God of love. 

An everlasting temple, 

And saints arrayed in white 
There serve their great Redeemer 
And dwell with him in light. 

The meanest child of glory 
Outshines the radiant sun; 

Gosr. VIS. VOL. XIV. 



98 



REDEEMING THE TIME. 



But who can speak tbe splendor 
Of Jesus on his throne? 

Js this the man of sorrow*» 
Who stood at Pilate's bar, 

Condemned by haughty Herod 
And by his men of war? 

lie seems a mighty conqueror, 
Who spoiled the powers below, 

And ransomed many captives 
From everlasting woe. 

The hosts of saints around him 
Proclaim his work of grace, 

The patriarchs and prophets, 
And all the godly race, 

Who speak of fiery trials 
And tortures on their way; 

They came from tribulation 
To everlasting day. 

what shall be my journey, 
How long I'll stay l.Jow, 
Or what shall be my trials, 
Are not for me to know. 

In every day of trouble 

I'll raise my thoughts on high, 
I'll think of that, bright temple 

And crowns above the sky." 



Every moment hurries on your final 
hour, and every beating pulse beats 

nearer to the last; while endless 
ages rise in solemn suceessi< he- 
fore you, and death at the door is 
ready to introduce you to those un- 
bounded and amazing scenes. — O 
what is worth a thought except the 
r of God, and the glory in the 
heavens! Ü what is worthy of a 
moment's care, compared with ma- 
king your calling and election sure! 
To this momentous subject I now 
invite your attention.- My del ign is 
in this address to earnestly urge*vou 
to make that religion your choice, 
which renders its possessors rich in 
poverty, and happy in affliction j 
secure in danger, and triumpl 
in death. Such a religion di S] laj d 
itself in the life of the apostles; : 
especially in the life of the apostle 
Paul, who was once the chief of 
sinners, but obtained mercy. And, 
glory be to God in the highest! that 
irey is not put out of the r sach of 
Tl second proposition is, to Bold you, even to the vilest of sinners on 
forth inducements, in order to per- condition of beim;' obedient to the 
suade the careless and unconcerned, means of salvation; no hard condi- 
1 am persuaded in my soul, that, if tion indeed, if self-will can be eacri- 
the question were put, whether you fteed, and corrupt nature subdued, 
would not wish to die happy ? Your which is indispensable to be a par- 
answer would be almost unanimous- taker of that grace whicJi < rom 
ly, "Let me dieihe death of the right- God, and leads the soul to 1 
eous. andlet end be like his." That grace Paul received, for he 
From whence then does'arise your said, "But by the grace of God I am 
carelessness and indifference, to be-iwiiat I am; and his grace which 
come religious and secure an in- was bestowed upon me, was not in 
teres) in Jesus Christ'the author and vain." For it transformed him from 
finisher of our salvation? Let not a fierce persecutor to a zealous and 
this vain world and its sinful pleas- devoted Christian j that ho labored 
ures detain you any longer; while, 'more abundantly than all the rest 
my .young friends, a few fleeting of the apostles. "Yet not I," says, 
•years will fix you in that awful the graa o) God - ' i was. 
world, where the business of life " Hence, my dear young 
will no longer engage, and its pleas- friends, 1 beseech you, by tbe Word 
ures will have no power to charm. ; of that holy man, "that you receive 



llEDEEMING THE TIME. 
Essay No. 2. 



EEDEEMING- THE TIME. 



99 



not the grace of God in vain." For suffering some persecution for Jesus' 



brhohl now is the accepted time, be- 
hold now is the day of salvation. 



sake; or from any other motive 
whatever, — one soul lie passive, and 



Deflect upon the love of God. Did J not be excited to immediate action, 
he not dispense blessings annum- {and become a child of God. If .you 
bered with a lavish hand both for can suppose that when you have 
body and soul? Doth not the plunged into the unseen world, and 

earn of mercy flow with all its .are fixed in misery and wo, that 
abundance? How long- did ho bear then you will think it not necessary 
"with your unfaithfulness and nog- to deny yourselves, take up your 
lects? How many invitations, rich | cross and follow Qhrist ; then go on 



in mercy and mighty in power did 
you reject? How often did you turn 
a deaf ear to his oft repeated calls; 
and spurned his 'spirit's operation? 
In Ihe face of all these offcredj but 
by you rejected oilers, where do you 
expect to find mercy in your dying 
moments? From whence can you 
derive comfort when the over- 
whelming scenes of the eternal 
world are ready to burst upon you? 



in your sins careless and uncon- 
cerned. But remember, your soul 
is precious, redeemed by the blood of 
the Son of God, and ifbartered away 
through idleness and folly can never 
be regained ; even if you bad a world 
to give. "For what is a man profit- 
ed, if he gain the whole world and 
lose his own soul? or what can a 
man give in exchange for his soul?" 
Young man! Youn<r woman ! Let 



And where is your hope when the f not this friendly admonition pass by 
raomentary scenes of care and van- Unheeded Depent speedily. Deform 
ity is closing upon you forever ?i your life and" be converted, that your 
When, instead what you might he, sins; may be blotted out, when the 
a new creature in Christ Jesus, a times of refreshing shall come from 
child of God, a traveler to glory, a i the presence of the Lord; and ho 
future companion of angels, an heir «hall send Jesus Christ which before 
Of heaven, even here one of that \ WU s preached unto you. Let earth, 
family that will all meet at length 'jf it will, be all delusion, for heaven 
before the throne of the Most High: jj s all reality! Let all below bo 
you still continue an unrenewed man treacherous shadow, for all above is 
of the world, a child of the devil, a enduring substance. For the Spirit 
traveler to perdition, a future com.- Lf God will make you free, enriches 
panion of the damned in the regions you with a thousand blessings; pre- 
of hell, even here one of that nun;- p arcs for glory, and allures for hea- 
ber which finally must take their ven . And your chief business here 
abode with the cursed in everlasting j on ear th is with the things beyond 
fire, prepared for the devil and his the grave. Fleeting things of time 
angels; to be tormented for ever have no charms for you, and trifling 
aiu ' ever, conversation gives no delight; for 

Awful thought! ' Can*it/oe possi- y 0nr conversation is in heaven. 

ble, that for love to this world, for "If yon then be risen with < Drist.''' 

lack of a little courage, for fear of that is. when you are baptized into 

bearing a little reproach, for the his death, or "buwed with him in 

of sinful pleasures, for fear of. baptism, wherein also you are risen 



100 



FEET-WASHING. 



with him, thron gh faith of the oper-' death of Christ and onr personal np- 
ation of God.") ''Seek those things propriation of its benefits. Does 
which are above, where Christ sit- Regeneration render Baptism a rnat- 
teth at the right hand of God. Set ter of indifference, or does incipient 
your affections on things abovfj, not sanctification render the Commu- 
Oft things on this earth ; for you are nion obsolete? You reply in the 
dead and your life is hid with Christ negative in regard to both these in- 
in God. 'When Christ, who is our stitutions. On what ground would 
life, shall appear, then shall you also it be wrcngto repudiate the author- 
appear with him in glory. Ultimate ity of the divine behests, -'repent 
{/lory and eternal life shall be the and be baptized," and "this do in 
reward of our labors, through the remembrance of me?" Plainly on 
merits of Jesus Christ our Savior, sthe ground that God has as posi- 

I as a lover of your soul, will Bay \tively enjoined these symbolical 
in conclusion ot this essaj-, that ordinances as He has graciously 
what I have written, I have written wrought the spiritual changes and 
that you also might have fellowship conditions which they represent. 
with us: and truly, that onr fellow- If then, Feet-washing is practical 
ship may be with the Father, and humility, or humility in a livii _\ 
with his Son Jesus Christ. palpable form, with what show of 

How jweet is our united devotion reason can yon plead for the gr< 
when of humility and at the same time 

•'Kneeling down to heavens's eternal Kin ir, reject its appropriate type, thus re- 

The sain*, the father, ami the husband prays; pn( Jiating the very principle which 
Hope springs exulting on triumphant wings, ; 3 , . ,. 

_, . .. n i 11 . • ,- . l is your onlv support in the vinirica- 

thns we all shall meet in iuture days. J •> i' 

There ever bask in uncreated rayB, tiori of all external rites, or typical 

Xu more to sigh or shed a bitter te;ir, acts, which rest On the same baSTS? 

Forever singing our Redeemer's praiw ]f Fert-washing WBS practiced by 
In solo society, 'out stijl more dear ., . . „ . ... , 

,. ,. ,. , , Christ as -a sisrn of humility, why 

tile circling time moves round in one eternal *"" o •> 

sphere." * n t observe it for the same n . 

O slewed day >hen they who associated thus ,^,,._ ? Jf Baptism and Commun: n 

aria as appropriate representations 
L y °* Regeneration and Sanctification 
novo ted, why should 

not Feet-washing be as fit an emblem, 
of Humility, and as imperative a 
duty in this ago of' the Church OS in 



below 
Shail meet io realms above. 

. Pa. 



FEET-WASHING. 

Concluded from page 75. 

I* one of your discourses yon said \t he night of its institution? You 
that Christ washed hie disciples' feet I hesitate not to say that Christ 
to teach them humility, but did not ' washed his disciples' feet as A token 
magnify the act into an ordinance orsign of humility, thus unwittingly 
■ observance of his followers.! admitting that Feet washing, when 
Let us test this principle. Regener- instituted, sustained the same rcla- 
atiofi isthe work of the Holy Spirit, tioo to humility as Baptism does to 
and is represented by Baptism. The I Regeneration. When was this re- 
p. ij : n of bread and wine in lation ■ ftnged, on what ground, 
the Holy Sacrament represents the | and In .horn? Divine authority 



FEET-WASHEXG. 



101 



alone can make such a change valid, | you will not dispute. In using the 
and can be effected consistently on phrase "little children," He had a 
no other gi-ound than that humility figurative meaning, and he spoke fig- 
must either be no longer possible, or: urativcly. He meant precisely what . 
no longer necessary. That this grace I He said. In the matter of Feet- 
is as absolutely necessary now as j washing it is the same. He had 
ever is admitted by all, and this just been washing his disciples' feet, 
leads to the clear, self-evident con- not figuratively but literally, and 
elusion that its relation to its prim- then addressed them in these signifi- 
itive sign is unchanged. leant and momentous words, "If I 

You also urged the objection that then, j-our Lord and Master, hare 
Christ did not mean what he said, ; washed your feet" — actually, really, 
or that his language is not to be and literally — "ye ought also to, 
taken in a literal sense. When any wash one another's feet. For I have 
one is guilty of such conduct — saying given you an example, that ye 
one thiirg and meaning something should do as I have done to you." 
else — we denominate him a hypo-. Your directory with reference to the 
critc. A very unenviable title, and j injunction I now give you, is the 
when insinuated of the Son of God, | very act you saw me perform this 
it borders on blasphemy. You re- night; Ye shall do to each other "as 
ierred to JMatt. 18 : 3 to substantiate \l have done to you." Can language 
the preposterous and" fatal tenet that j be more plain, direct, and positive? 
Christ did not always mean what He spoke not of a conditio?! as in the 
he said, as this supposition would; case of "little children," but of an 
prove that the language he used in act which he had then and there 



refejipnee to the conversion of adults 
would involve the necessity of grown 



performed. He acted literally, (how 
could He do otherwise?) He spohr 



persons becoming "little children" literall}-, and He meant literally. 
in the stature of their bodies. This; There is nothing figurative or meta- 
vagary will not for a moment bear. . ( phorieal about it apart from the spir- 
the test of impartial criticism, jitual signification which attaches to 
Christ was unfolding to his disciples: all symbolic acts. That Feet-wash- 
the nature of conversion, or rather ling has a typical meaning does not 
the disposition of the converted, obviate the necessity of its literal 



observance any more than the typ- 
ical signification of Baptism exempts' 
us from a literal compliance with 
the command to be "buried with 



and the necessity of a mild, forgiv- 
ing, conciliatory spirit, and by way 
of illustration alluded to "little chil- 
dren," thus placing in a stronger 

and clearer light the truth he was; Christ" in that ordinance. Christ 

literally broke the bread, and gave 
unto his disciples, saying, "Take, 
eat, this is my body." So also the 



elucidating. 



You know very well 
that what He wished to impress on 
the minds of his apostles was, not 
that they must shrink to the phys-jcup, saying, "Drink ye afl of it, for 
ical dimensions of "little children," this is. my blood." Is this sacra- 
but that they must exhibit the in- nient to be observed literally, or 
nocent, pacific, trusting, filial dispo- does it consist only in participation 
sition of children. This is a point. of the spiritual benefits and advan- 



102 



FEET-WASHING. 



tages expressed thereby? You an-l 
BWer in favor ot a literal, tangible 
sacrament. Is there not preei- 
the same reason tor denying the 
necessity of partaking of the visible 
emblems of the Savior's sufferings 01 
the ground that he used metaphor- 
ical language In speaking of conver- 
sion, as there is for rejecting Fe 
washing on this ground? Tho bear- 
ing of Christ's words when alluding 
to "little children," is just as strong 
and definite in. one case as in the 
other. That Christ employed figu- 
rative lanonm<re on some occasio 
does not afford a shadow of evidence 
that he did not intend his word.- to 
be litcrall}- understood when speak- 
ing of Fret-washing. There are no 
two passages in the Scriptures that 
are less adapted to each other's illus- 
tration than Matt. 18: 3. and John 
18: 14, 15.. They have no connec- 
tion whatever in parallelism of 
meaning, and yet Christ meant in 
both instances what he said. What, 
the Son ot God guilty of ambiguity, 
or what is still worse, of hypocrisy ? 
Christ not mean what he said? O 
wretched phantasy! awful and 
malignant scheme of Satan to drown 
men's souls in perdition ! It is this 
that introduced "sin into the world 
and all our woe." God has said, 
"Thou shalt surely die" if thou dis- 
regard my "Word/' or violate my 
command. But the arch-fiend as 
positively declared, "Thou shalt not 
surely die," and succeeded in gain- 
ing the credence of the hapless pair. 
His great purpose was to bring en- 
mity between man and his Maker, 
and thus augment the population of 
his own gloomy territory, and as 
soon as he had weakened man's con- 
fidence in the Divine Word,, he had 
achieved his infernal purpose. It is 



to be deplored that the same mali- 
cious 'serpent," the same ''lying 
spirit" is as busy and successful to- 
day in the diabolical work of per- 
suading people that Cod docs not 
mean what lie says, as in the garden 
of Eden. What "damnable heresy" 
cannot be maintained on such a 
hypothesis? It is a daring impeach- 
ment of the Divine veracity, and 
strikes at the very root of Christi- 
anity. Christ has declared with 
solemn emphasis that if we have not 
oiii- feet washed we have "no part 
with him." He meant what he said, 
and bis imperative injunction will 
stand, despite all that can he said or 
done to invalidate it. 'Heaven and 
earth shall pass away, but my words 
shall not pass away." No ingenu- 
ity of criticism, no evasion of soph- 
istry, no effort of reasoning, no pro- 
foundness of erudition can make it 
other than what it is — the "W ord of 
Jehovah- Jesus, the "Judge of the 
quick and dead." • 

You said, moreover, that it is Hot 
wrong to wash feet, ever, as an ap- 
prehended religious duty, but that 
it is absurd and uncharitable to re- 
gard those us transgressors, of the 
Gospel who do not view it in the 
light of a positive obligation. If it 
is not wrong it must be right. I ad- 
mit there may be obligations of an 
individual character that are nut 
binding on all alike; but there is no 
neutral ground to occupy in a mat- 
ter of divine authority. On a point 
so self-demonstrative there is no 
possibilitj- of evasion. If it is right 
for us to "keep the ordinances as the. 
Lord delivered them to us," it vutat 
be wrong for you not to keep them. 
If we act in harmony with Truth, 
or if we do fight in washing each 
other's feet, am 1 not justified in the 



SHALL WE HAVE A .RELIGIOUS PAPER? 



103 



taken in a literal sense, or that 
Christ meant what lie said, and thus 
you stand a self-arraigned, self- 
of the fearful declaration contained [judged, self-doomed man. I pray 
in Rev» 22: 19. But if your course, you not tobe offended at 'the style 



assertion, (I shudder to tnink that 
the words fell from the lips pf Jesus, * 
that you are liable to the realization 



your unqualified rejection of Feet- 
ting, is consonant with the 
Word of Eternal Truth, then it is 



in which this letter is written, (error 
always regards the pungent applica- 
tion of. truth as austere,) but think 



equally plain that weave liable to J only of the Sacred Truth it embodies, 
be the unhappy objects of the appall- for th% Truth, and the Truth alone, 



ing denunciation recorded in verse 
18th. "If ye know these things, 
happy are ye if ye do them," which 
implies that if we do them not, this 
felicity will not be ours. "If I wash 
thee not thou hast no part with me." 
Awfully solemn words. They pro- 
ceed from the mouth of Him who is 
"yea and amen," who says what He 
means, and means what lie says. 

In conclusion you remarked that 
if Christ's language requires a literal 
construction, and Feet-washing is a 
By vine Institution, then it follows 
that all those who do not- keep the 
ordinance are lost." If it is a Divine 
Institution." "If." Between what 
heights of hope and depths of des- 
pair is this little monosyllable a fatal 
barrier. "If." How often is this 
the weapon with which the carnal 
mind tights against the sword of the 
Spirit. "If." This is the key that 
has locked the door of heaven against 
millions. "If." Over these two 
letters countless multitudes have 
stumbled into'h'ell. "If." This robs 
God of his honor, plucks the crown 
from the brow of Emanuel, and pla- 
ces it on the head pf the 'Bed Brag- 
on." "If." You might as well 
apply it to the Bivine Existence as 
use it in this dubious sense in rela 
tion to Feet-washing. I think I 
have shown, clearly and inconteata- 
bly, that the words of Christ in" 
reference to Feet- washing, are to be 



shall make you free. 

C. H. B. 

Union Deposit. Dauphin co., Pa. 



(We have received the first No. of 
a new paper, entitled "THE HER- 
ALD OF TRUTH; devoted to the 
interests of tit,: denomination of Chris- 
tians known as the Mennqnites." 
It is published in Chicago, Ills, by 
John F. Bunk, and is quite a respec- 
table little sheet as to outward ap- 
pearance and to contents, with which 
we shall be pleased to exchange,, if 
the publisher will favor us with both 
the German and the English publi- 
cation. To give our readers an idea 
of the character of the work, wc 
give the 'TntroductOjÄ' of the Ed- 
itor. — Eds.) 

SHALL WE HAVE A RELIGIOUS 
PAPER? 

This question has been asked a 
great many times. Shall the Men-" 
nonitcs of this country, of America, 
of Europe, of the world, have a reli- 
gious paper? A periodical which 
shall come to us from time to time, 
a welcome visitor at our homes and 
around our firesides, reflecting in its 
words, our own sentiments, our own 
views; advocating our own doc- 
trines and principles, declaring the 
truths of the Bible, in all their sim- 
ple purity, showing forth the true 
way of life as taught by Jesus 
Christ, our Leader and the Captain 
of our salvation. — A paper which 
will from time to time öome to us, 



104 



SHALL WE HAVE A EELIGIOUS PAPER? 



speaking words of hope and encour. 
agement; which will bear in its bo- 
som a record of matters of interest 
transpiring among our own people, 
and witbin our own church; which 
will bring to us tidings from absent 
brethren, and such as live beyond tbe 
limits of the church, and return to 
them again glad tidings from those 
thev long have left; which will brine 
our hearts into sympathy, and our 
feelings into union with such as we 
might perhaps otherwise never 
know. . 

A paper, through which will be 
brought up before the minds of the 
Mennonite people, constantly those 
matters which relate to the salva- 
tion of our souls, the best interests 
of our church and of Christ's king- 
dom; and finally a paper which our 
children may read, and derive there- 
from both pleasure and profit — 
jnuch that will bring up before their 
minds, in their true light the great 
subjects, which are so important to 
a right, a gWU, and a holy life — (not 1 1 
that we over-estimate, or set too " 
high a value on such a paper, nor do 
we think that it should take the 
place of the Bible or other sacred 
books, but rather to supplj- in a 
measure, the place of other reading 
matter, of which the world is so full 
at the present day, and which is so 
injurious to the good morals of all 
young people, at the present time), 
— a paper which all may read, and be 



there a kernel, which "shall spring 
up and bring forth fruit an hundred 
fold to the honor and the glory of 
God." Shall we have sucn a 
paper ? 

The actual necessity of such a pa- 
per, seems to me, must be evident to 
every reflecting mind. There is an 
old saying: "In union there is 
strength," and Paul says, "be of one 
mind." How can we join hands and 
be all of the same mind until wo 
know what the views of each are? 
A paper will afford the means to 
different brethren, having different 
views, and living under different 
circumstances, to become acquainted 
with one another's views, thoughts, 
feelings, hopes and expectations, as 
well as with their peculiarities and 
prejudices; and though there be dif- 
ferences of opinion in different com- 
munities, and differences in faith and 
practice, yet by availing ourselves 
of such a means to give our views 
and receive those of others, we may 
lay aside differences, and become 
our brethren, in 



one mind with 
Christ Jesus." 

I have observed some differences, 
in the different churches through 
different parts of our country, in 
their forms of worship and the ob- 
serving of certain rites. These, of 
course, may not have been of so 
much importance, and yet if we are 
<'all one in Christ Jesus," we should, 
as near as may be, have the same 



benefited thereby, and which to 
some indeed, if it be not "a light to 
their path and a lamp to their feet," 
may at least build them up more 
firmly in the faith, and sometimes 
perhaps open the way, and break the 
ground, so that when he who sows 



forms of worship, and observe the 
same rites; through such a paper 
we may become intimately acquain- 
ted with different and distant chur- 
ches, and if they have better ways, 
corresponding more closely with the 
sacred Word of truth than ours, we 



i seed of life shall pass by, scatter-' may adopt them. If on the other 
.i£his seed, there may fall here and | hand, others arc pursuing a wrong 



SHALL WE HAVE A EELIGIOUS PAPEE? 



105 



course, we may through the same 
means be able to induce them to 
correct their ways and follow nearer 
after Christ; and thus again may we 
be closer united, and become of one 
mind in the Lord and towards each 
other. 

I have also observed, among the 
brethren, and with much pleasure 
too, how eagerly they read, and re- 
read letters from distant parts of the 
country, relating to matters of in- 
terest connected with the church 
and Christ's kingdom upon the 
earth; and especially has this been 
the case when such letters contained 
words of love and piety, christian 
hope and consolation. I have heard 
such letters read myself and derived 
therefrom strength and encourage- 
•ment — I have received such letters 
and shed tears of joy over the glad 
tidings — the good admonitions they 
contained. I have sometimes writ- 
ten such letters, sometimes only 

• brief and very imperfect, and in af- 
ter times it became manifest that 
these letters had been read by many 
others besides those to whom they 
had been addressed: and I have an 
instance, where a letter from a bro- 
ther in Virginia, who had experi- 
enced much trial and tribulation 
through the present fearful struggle 
of blood and death in that state, was 
not only read by man}*, but also 
copied and recopied, and translated 
from' one language into another, and 
then carefully preserved to be read 
on many occasions. Thus showing 
the great interest that is felt among 

A the brethren for one anothei-'s wel- 
fare-- Through a paper such letters 
.might be published and where a sin- 
gle household is cheered and encour- 
aged, and rejoices over the fortunes, 
or mourns over the misfortunes of 



absent brethren, the whole commu- 
nity would be blessed, made glad, 
or brought tos}*mpathize withthoso 
brethren. A brother writes to me 
in regard to this very matter and 
says: "If there is then a better 
means to accomplish this end, why 
should we not avail ourselves of it?" 

There are also among our own 
people, members of our church, scat- 
tered through different parts of th'e 
country, away from, and disconnec- 
ted with any congregation and liv- 
ing as it were cut off from all com- 
munion, from all sympathy with 
their brethren; yet in their hearts 
they still hold dear the remembrance 
of former times, when they were at 
home in the midst of the congrega- 
tion with their bi-ethren, and they 
still love to hear from- them, though 
the lapse of 3'ears has somewhat 
chilled the warm zeal which they 
felt when first they parted from 
their own people. A paper received 
by them from time to time would 
keep their hearts warm, would bring 
back many times to their hearts the 
cherished scenes of other days, would 
encourage and strengthen them, and 
aid them to keep thejr feet from 
slipping, and their hearts from wan- 
dering out to sinful indulgences; 
3-ea, it would ever be to them a 
comfort and a guide, pointing back 
with one hand to the instructions of 
their youth, with the other forward 
and upward to the pearly gates of 
the New Jerusalem, where all the 
faithful ones shall meet again "with 
everlasting joy upon their heads" 
praising God forever. 

There are dark hours in the life 
history of every human soul. Dark 
clouds overshadow us, and no gleam- 
ing sunlight falls through the gloomy 
depths of our hearts. In such an 



100 



SHALL AVE HAVE A RELIGIOUS PAPEL? 



hour we often become discouraged, 'declare the truth of God in all its 
and sometimes grow careless, and purity, and thus build up IDs most 
yield up all our hopes in vain des- holy church in faith and hope, to 
pair; ami none are more subject to a perfect salvation through Jesus 
such distressful hours, than those re- Christ our Lord. 
ferred to, living alone, away from Then, Christian brethren, shall wc 
ail communion with their brethren; ; not have a religious paper? I do 
and, Oh ! sometimes when a letter not pretend to show that it is a duty 
comes from a kind, warm-hearted, positively enjoined upon us b} 7 the 
devoted christian brother, filled with word of God — that would be folly — 
words of sympathy and love, IFow but ' the Bible contains nothirtg 



it thrills the heart with joy! How 
■it lifts up'thc *oul in praise to God! 
How it makes one strong and turns 
him back to the conflict of life with 
new resolutions, new hopes, new 



against it, but rather encourages as 
in such a work, in this that it shows 
tons, that neither Christ nor Paul, 
led to use any good means, 
through which they might gain the 



endeavors! How it binds the broken people, and in all purity of heart, 



chords anew, and reunites all the 
lost hopes of the erring in sympathy 
to the church, and in love to God! 
How it cheers and encourages them, 
ajul sends them'forth froh again to 
battle with the sins of the world! 
The}- renew the conflict of life and 
go on their way rejoicing. To such 
an experience many can testif}-. I. 



elevate them in their views and 
bring them nearer to God. Paul 
standing on Mars hill, where stood 
the heathen altar, with the heathefl 
inscription : ''To the unknown God,'' 
took even this heathen text and 
preached therefrom a sermon.' Then 
can there be any wrong in the pub- 
lication and the circulation of a pa- 



rnyself not being an entire stranger per, giving to the world the true 
thereto. Such letters from the breth- ' doctrines of the church of God? 
ren are too seldom written,' but a Another reason for the neeessit}* 
.paper laden with precious words, of such a publication is, that our 
going forth at regular intervals to 'young people and our children are 
every christian household, how ma- growing up, and cultivating a taste 
ny cases of this kind might it meet, 'for reading. The Bible of course, is 
and bear to them sweet messages of, the' christian world's great reading 
peace — sweet words of hope, en- J book, and wc should by all means 
couragement and consolation; and I encourage and exhort all, and even 



thus save many souls. 

Wc all need encouragement at 
times, and words of sympathy. 



insist upon it, that this book above 
all others, should be daily rend by 
every one. But there are other 



Through a paper these may con- j books and other papers that will be 
stantly be given and received. Both read, — this is a fact known to all, 
Paul and the other apostles saw this, 'and wc cannot help it, nor avoid it. 
and in view thereof wrote many A secular or political paper is found 
letters to the various churches, in almost every house in the land, 
exhorting, advising and warning and these papers are read by both 
them; endeavoring in this manner parents and children, and it is also 
to correct errors — teach right views known to all men that there is in the 



THE GOSPEL VISITOR. 



107 



■whole known-world, no influence so 

■ great, so powerful, nor so wicked 
and fp corrupt and so detrimental to 
a pure life, and a pure Christianity, 
as the great majority of these self- 
same political news papers. Shall 
we then read, and put into the 
hands of our families to read the 
writings of wicked and corrupt men, 
and not give them the instructions 
of christian men? As a con^pt pa- 
peris powerful to do evil, so will a 
moral, a christian paper be mighty 
to do good. }fay we then hope that 
the idea of a religious news paper 
may meet with general approbation 
among the brethren — a hearty co- 
operation in establishing it — and a 
vigorous support in parrying it for- 
ward, and the question : "Shall we 
have a religions paper," will he 
speedily answered. *J. F.' F. 

*»♦ 

Comui liniertet!. 

THE GOSPEL VISITOR. 

Welcome messenger ! Oh! with 
what gladness and joy do I hail your 
monthly arrivals, fraught with a 
rich repast for the mind', hearing 
soul-reviving intelligence from Zion's 
walls. Gospel Visitor. What an 
appropriate title for a religions peri- 
odical! The Gospel of our blessed 
Lord is the store-house of truth 
whence the Visitor bears to the 
lonely pilgrim encouragement, com- 
fort and consolation. Indeed it pre- 
sents the pious meditations, the 
devout emotions and the enlight- 
ened productions of . the christian 
brotherhood. It is the medium of 
communication through which the 
brethren from far and near can im- 
part to each other their joy in the 
Holy Spirit, and record the progress 
of their labor in the vineyard of 
Christ. I often think what would 



we do if we had no ministry in the 
church. Indeed we would fe*l quite 
disconsolate, and O how we shonld. 
cherish and respect our ministering 
brethren who labor so faithfully for 
our spiritual welfare. Just so with 
the G. Visitor. Should its publica- 
tion be discontinued one of the 
means of spiritual edification would 
be lost and almost ffs sensibly- felt 
and deeply deplored as the want of 
the ministry. I value it next to the 
Bible, and am constrained to con- 
sider it an indispensibJe and faithful 
watchman. Oft circumstances in 
life make access to the place of 
worship unfavorable, and interview 
with the brethren almost impossible,- 
and oh how gladly we resort to the 
record of Gospel exposition where 
we have the inestimable privilege of 
perusing their words of encourage- 
ment, exhortation and edification. 

Now to the brethren that do not 
take the Visitor I would say that 
if you properly appreciate christian 
literature 'based upon Bible truth, 
defending the cause of our blessed ' 
Redeemer, you would not be with- 
out it. If its enlightened tendency 
and . .faith-promotivc effects were 
once realized the excuses you now 
make for not permitting this month- 
ly friend to come' into your families 
would never be offered. You would 
rather dispense with news papers 
and all the vanities of life than to do 
without it. 

I have been a constant reader of 
the G. V, for six years, indeed nearly 
ever since it was my good fortune to 
have been transferred from, the pow- 
er of darkness to the kingdom of 
light. It has been a source of much 
comfort and joy to me to read it in 
connection with the book of God. 
It has a tendency .to make us stead- 



108 



RELIGION. 



fast in the doctrine of Christ and the i 
apostles, causing us "earnestly to 
contend for the faith once delivered 
unto the saints." Let others refuse 
its access to them b} r whatever ex- 
cuse, I intend to avail myself of its 
salutary lessons and valuable infor- 
mation as diligently as attendance 
to the house of worship. Oh may j 
it ever prosper and be a means of 
doing much good, and continue .its 
usual visits until time shall be with 
me no more. M. Kate M. 

Somerset, Pa. 

RELIGION 

Is much talked about, and is cer- 
tainly very desirable; but it is 
feared that its attributes are but 
very imperfectly understood by ma- 
ny of those who talk most about it. 
At the present time there are many 
who seem to be interested in it, and 
many more who would have others 
believe that they, are its votaries, 
who cannot even tell what are its 
attributes, much less can they tell in 
what degree or proportion those at- 
tributes enter into the religious 
character. The writer feels his 
weakness and incompetency to un- 
fold and explain all these points, but 
he also hopes that by. opening the 
subject it may become a theme no 
less profitable than a study delight- 
ful, and by the grace of God he may 
be permitted to drink more deeplj- 
of the cup of wisdom, while en- 
deavoring to give the results of 
his researches for the benefit of 
those who are as deeply interest- 
ed, if not as much concerned as 
himself in this important theme. 

Religion; — what is it? What are 
its attributes? The poet beautifully 
and appropriately says, 

Religion is the chief concern 
Of mortals here below, <tc. 



If then religion is of so much impor- 
tance, it is of no small moment to 
know what it is, and what princi- 
ples enter into that character, and 
in what degree each principle is 
required, and from what motives 
those principles are adopted. 

The apostle Paul names three of 
these attributes very conspicuously 
in the following language: "Now 
abide^i faith, hope, charity, these 
three, and the greatest of these is 
charity." 1 Cor. 18: 13., and in 
Col. 3: 14 he says: Charity is the 
bond of perfectness. I deem this 
language sufficient that charity en- 
ters very largely into the religious 
character. 

Peter, in summing up the. christ- 
ian graces, mentions 'faith, virtue, 
knowledge, temperance, patience, 
godliness? brother!}- kindness, char- 
ity,' and says: "If these be in 3 - ou 
and abound they make you that 
ye shall neither be barren nor un- 
fruitful in the knowledge of our 
Lord Jesus Christ." 

Paul* writes to the Hebrews and 

says, "Follow peace with. all men, 

and holiness without which no man 

can see the Lord." And to the E- 

phesians he says, "Stand therefore, 

having your loins girt about with 

truth, and having a breast-plate of 

righteousness, and jonr feet shod 

with the preparation of the Gospel 

of peace. Above all, take the shield 

of faith, wherewith ye shall be able 

to quench all the fiery darts of the 

wicked. O who would not be armed 

with such an armor! 
, — . .» — 

*It may be a question with some whether 
Paul wrote to the Hebrews. I conclude that it 
was none of those who walked corporeally with 
tho Lord whilo in the flesh, from the latter 
clause of the third verse in the second chapter, 
and from the general method of reasoning pur- 
sued in the Epistle I impute it to Paul. 



WHAT IS "THE SIN UNTO DEATH?" 



109 



Solomon said in ancient times, 
"Let us hear the conclusion of the 
■whole matter. Fear God and keep 
his commandments, for this is the 
whole duty of man." Is it only 
when the tempest is abroad and the 
largo black clouds hang heavy in the 
air; when the forked lightnings 
flash to and fro; and the bursting 
thunder seems to shake the solid 
earth and the heavens; when the 
rain comes down like a deluge? 
Is it only then that you fear God? 
If so, it is not religious fear. 

Is it only when the storm has 
passed by and the rains have ceased; 
when the heavens are lit up on one 
side by the glorious sun, and spanned 
on the- other by the- glowing rain- 
how? Is it only then you say, 
"O God in thee I put my trust?" 
If so you do not truly feel 3'our de- 
pendence upon him. 

Is it only when the heavens above 
arc clear, and bright, and bine, and 
peaceful, and when' the piled-up 
spowy clouds with their sun-lit ed- 
ges, are still: when the vault above 
is so beautifully tranquil that your 
spirit swells with joy and gratitude, 
that you obey the injunction, "Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God?" If 
so it is hot from a proper motive* to 
constitute that important religious 
principle. 

Is it onl}- when the rising sun 
gilds the firmament with glory, and 
when his sitting beams are mingling 
purple, azure and crimson with a 
flood, nay, a sea of gold that you 
look up with astonishment and sing 
f raises to the Eternal? 

Is it only when yoa see at night 
the glowing pictures of the stars 
spread out before you, as though 
God was manifesting his wisdom, 
power and goodness that you put 



faith in him? If so, search also 
his revelations what glorious promi- 
ses are there revealed to those who 
take delight in them and do his will. 

If I do not mention all the prin- 
ciples which enter into the christian 
or religious character, do not think 
them unimportant: — they are all re- 
quired in their proper proportion to 
make religion,- as well as all the di- 
vine attrihutes, Truth, Justice, .Mer- 
cy, Omniscience, Omnipresence, Om- 
nipotence &c. are necessary to con- 
stitute a perfect Deity. If God were 
unjust he could not be merciful ; if 
he lacked truth hecould not be just, 
and so if a person lack any of the 
religious principles he cannot possess 
religion. Religion consists in doing 
our duty to God, our fellowman and 
ourselves. J. H. 

Indiana. 



WHAT IS THE 'SIN UNTO DEATH'? 

"If any man see his brother sin a 
sin which is not unto death, he shall 
ash, and he shall (jive him life for 
them that sin not unto death. There 
is a sin unto death. I do not say that 
he shall pray for it. All unrighteous- 
ness is sin; and there is a sin not 
unto death." 1 John 5: 10, 17. 

Commentators are much- at vari- 
ance and in the dark on this subject, 
and it is in vain to seek light, where 
darkness is prevalent. The many 
and often contradictory opinions of 
men, fallible as we are, though they 
may have been learned and even pi- 
ous to a certain degree, are calcula- 
ted to confuse, bewilder and lead 
astray in man} T instances rather than 
to enlighten the enquiring mind. 
We have only one infallible com- 
mentaiy, and this is the word of 
Sod itself. We ntean the whole 
written word of God, contained in 



110 



WHAT IS "THE SIX UNTO DEATH?" 



the Old and New Testaments. Out- 
Savior told the Jews, Search the 
Scriptures," and by that he meant, 
the Scriptures of the Old Testament. 
simply because then not a letter of 
the New Testament was written. 
In obedience to this direction, we 
"will enquire 

First, what were tl 

'ording to the lato gi\ 
s. ? 

1. Man slavixq. 

Tims spa Ice &od already to Xoah : 
"Wie.-, sheddeth man's blood, by 
man.hhall his blood be. shed : for in 
tlie image of God made he man." 
Gen. It: G. 

In the law of the Ten Command- 
ments God said, "Thou shalt net 
kill" Exod.' 20: 13., and afterwards, 
'Tie that smiteth a man, so t' he 
die, shall be surely put to 
("And (hut) if a man lie . ot in 
wait, but God deliver him into '.is 
hand; then 1 will appoint thee a 
place whither he shall flee.'"; But 
if a man come presumptuously upon 
his neighbor to slay him with guile, 
thou shalt take him from mine a 
that ho* may die." Exod. 21: 12-14. 
' A nd he that kille th any man shall 
surely be put to death." Lev. 24: 
17, 21. ("These six citiesohall be a 
refuge, both for the children of I&- 
rael, and for the Strang ■, and for 
the sojourner among them: that 
ever\' one that killeth any person 
unawares may flee thither.) And 
if he smite him with an instrument 
of iron, so that he die, he is .a mur- 
derer: the murderer shaH surely be 
put to deatii. And if he smite him 
with throwing a stone, wherewith 
l.c may die, and he die. he is a iniiv- 

; r: the murderer shall surely be 
put to death. 0r if he smite him 
with a hand weapon of wood, where-; 



with he may die, and he die, he is a 
murderer.: the murderer shall surely 
be put to death." Numb. 35: 15— 
18. The reader may examine the 
next following verses, especially v. 
30, 31. 
2. Am'LTEP.Y AND FORMICATION &0. 

Tims said the Lord, "Thou shalt 
not commit adultery." Exod. 20 : 
14: "And the man that committeth 
adultery with another man's wife, 
■•veil he — with his neighbor's wife, 
the adulterer and adulteress shall 
surely be put to death.'' Lev. 20: 
10. Compare also Lev. 20: 13, 15, 
17. 18. Deufc. 22. where unmarried 
women, that had played tlie whore 
in their father's house, were con- 
demned to death, as well as the men 
that had committed fornication. See 
verses 21, 28. We wish to lie brief 
on this head. 

3. Sixs AGAINST PA 

"Honor thy father and thy moth- 
er: that thy days may belong npoa 
the land which the Lord th; 
giveth thee."- Exod. 2d: 12. «If 
a man have a stubborn and rebellious 
son, which will not obey the voice of 
his father, or tlie voice of hi« moth- 
er, and that, when they have chas- 
tened him, will not hearken unto 
thc-m; then shall his father and !d.s 
mother lay hold on him, and I 
him out unto the elders of the city, 
(saying,) This our son is stubborn 
and rebellious, he will, not obey out- 
voice; he is a glutton, and a drunk- 
ard. And (then) all the men of the 
eitv shall stone him with ato 
that 1,-die." Detit 21: 18—21. "lie 
that curseth Ids father, or his moth- 
er, shall surely be put to death." 
Exod. 21 : 17. "And he that smiteth 
(stwketh) his father or his mother, 
shall be surely put to death." Lev. 
20: 9. Exod. 21: 15. 



WHAT IS «THE SIN UNTO DEATH?" 



Ill 



'. Man stealing. 

"And he that stealeth a man, and 

selleth him, or if he be found in his 

hand, he shall surely be put to 

death." Exod. 21: 16. Dent. 24. 

5. Cursing and blasphemy. 

Bring forth him that has cursed 
without the camp: and let all that 
heard him lay their hands upon his 
head, and let all the congregation 
stone him. And thou shalt speak 
unto the children of Israel, saying, 
Whosoever curseth his God shall 
bÄr his sin, and he that blasphe- 
meth the name of the Lord, he shall 
surely be put to death." Lev. "24: 
14-16,-23.« 

0. •Idolatry. 

"He that sacrificeth unto any 
god, save unto the Lord only, bejLorcL" Lev. 10: 1, 2. Numb. 3: 
shall be utterly destroyed." Exod. 4, 10. ' * 

22: 20. "If thy brother, the son of 9. Keeellion AGAINST lawful r u- 
thy mother, or thy son, or thy lers. 

daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, The history of Korab, Dathan and 
or thy friend,* Which is as thine own Abiram is an awful example, how 
soul, entice thee secretly, saying; the Lord punishes the sin of rebel- 
Let us go* and serve other gods, lion, and that it is a sin unto death 
which thou hast not known,— thou I under the law. See Numb. 16. the 
shalt not consent unto him, nor whole chapter. 
hearken unto him; neither shall 10. False PROPHESYING, 

thine eye pity him," neither shalt! "Thai prophet (enticing the peo- 
thou spare, neither shalt thou con- 'pic to follow after other gods, even 
ccal him; but thou shalt surely kill, by signs and wonders)— shall be put 
him; thy band shall be first upon to death." Dent. 13: 1-5. "But 
him to put him to death, and after the prophet, which shall presume to 
wards the hand of all the people, speak a word in my name, which I 
And thou shalt stone him withi have not commanded him to speak, 
stones, that be die." Dent. 13: C- or that shall speak in the name of 
Chap. 17: 2-7. other gods, even that prophet shall 



Exod. 31: 14,15. "Six days shall 
work be done, but on the seventh 
'day there shall bo to you a holy 
day, a sabbath of rest to the Lord: 
whpsoever doth work therein shall 
be put to death." Chapt. 35: 2. 
"The man shall be surely put to 
death:, all the congregation shall 
stone him with stones without the 
camp." Numb. 15: 35. 
8. Offering strange fire, before 
the Lord. 
"And Nadab and Al'ihu, the sons 
of Aaron took each of them his cen- 
ser, and put fire therein, and put 
incense thereon, and offered strange 
fire before the Lord, which he com- 
manded them not. And there went 
out fire from the Lord, and devoured 
them, and they died before the 



7. Sabbath breaking. 



die." Dent. 18: 20. 



. "Ye shall keep the- sabbath there-; Hero then are a number of pa-asa- 
fore; for it is holy unto you. Every gee exhibiting those sins and trans- 
onc that defileth it, shall surely be gressions, which tire expressly de- 
put to death; for whosoever does elated "sins unto death," that is, 
any work therein, that soul shall be where the transgressors had to die 
cut off from among his people." j without mercy under two or three 



112 



NON-RESISTANCE. 



•witnesses," Heb. 10: 2S. a literal 
violent, natural death, and in most 
cases the whole congregation had to 
execute the severe sentence. 

Let us thank God, dear brethren, 
that we arc no more under the law, 
but under the Gospel, where justice 
and mercy go hand in hand, and at 
the same time let us not forget, that 
the same holy God, who gave the 
law, is our God too, and that he is 
unchangeable; consequently that He 
cannot look upon sin with lens dis- 
pleasure now, as he.did then; yea, 
that a much sorer punishment is 
threatened to the Israel of the New 
Testament, than that of old where, 
''Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, 
There is an accursed thing in the 
midst of thee, Ü Israel: thou canst 
not stand before thine enemies, un- 
til ye take away the accursed thing 
from among 3011." Joshua 7: 13. 
Heb. 10: 29. Next time we will seek 
the answer to our question in the 
Gospel. 



Introduction. 



(The following treatise on Non- 
resistance by our brother W". C. 
Thurman answers a question of such 
vital importance, that we cannot 
hesitate of incorporating it, at least 7: 14); and toput it in a form sui 
in part, in the Gospel Visitor, though table to leave in the hands of my 
it is published in pamphlet form, and L eaT mother and loved friends, that 



W hen gliding on with the smooth 
tide of popular opinion, all ßeemed 
to lend a smile — I knew not a foe. 
But since the time has come which 
tries men's souls, as to whether they 
are really the servants of Christ, all 
turn against me; insomuch, that it 
may well be said of me, as of Elijah 
of old : "I am left alone, and they 
seek my life." •(Rom. 11: 3.) But, 
since all the world, at least the 
"wise and prudent" (1 Cor. 1: 19\ 
are against me, it becomes necess" 
ry to look again, and to pry yet 
deeper into the Royal Law of "the 
Prince of Peace;" to see whether it 
is possible that I can bl mistaken in 
that which, though "hidden . .-from 
the wise and prudent" (Matt. 11: 
25), is yet so plain : "The wayfaring 
men, though fools, shall not err 
therein." (Isa.-35: 8.) But hav- 
ing no idea of preparing a work for 
the press, when first! fook my pen, 
I only intended to write out these 
things, for my own benefit, to guide 
my feet into that straight and nar- 
row way which leads unto life (Matt. 



can be had separate in that form also 
at this office. Eds. of Gosp. Vis.) 



they might know my life was lost 
for Christ's sake, (Matt. IG: 21), 
should the want of a provision in 
our law, for those who think "We 
ought to obey God rather than man'' 



NON-RESISTANCE. 
The full t't'e is: Konresistance 
"the patience and the faith of the 

saints."— Kev. 13: iO. By a servanJ (Acts 5: 29), cause me to have to 
of Jesus Christ. "Earnestly contend share a place with the Christian 
for the faith which was once deliver- 1 martyrs. And though I have now 
ed untotbesaints." Jude 3. "Eor the concluded to publish it to the world, 
time will come, when they will not 'we know, this doctrine cannot bo 
endure sound doctrine; but after 
their own lust shall they," "Think 
to change times and laws." (2 Tim. 
6: 3; Dan. 7: 25.) 1864. 



received by those whose hearts are 
fixed upon the transient things of 
time: for I find the saying, "No man 
regards the Scriptures, when his in- 



NON-EESISTANCE. 



113 



tor- is at -take," is too true, for 

me r present to yield obedience to 

the -v of "The Prince of Peace." 

e last days perilous times," (2 
T r ; : 1.) like a flood, have broke 
in n us, tit which time men "will 
pol dure sound doctrine, but after 
their iwn lusts shall they heap to 
tin •Ives teachers." 2 Tim. 4: 3.) 
pu e, socking to please men, are 
no- subject to the law of God," 
1 \\ .8: 7.) but, preaching for gain, 
''T y aj.1 look to their own way, 
6V( one for his gain from his quar- 
to; (Isa. 56: 11.) And having, 
"b ood words and fair speeches," 
( R 16 : 18.) "taken away the 
ko f knowledge," (Luke 21 : 21.) 

are left to perish for whom 

Ch: i t died: 



An inquiry as to whether the 

( 1sttax may use the sword, 

j igh I have during the last ten 
yea 10 often declared the use of the 
mv ; to be incompatible with the. 
Gc i dispensation, and all retalia- 
te or injuries received contrary to! 
thi nock and lowly spirit of Christ, 
wl , if a man have not, he is none 
of bis: — (liom. 8: 9.~y since those 
whom we regarded as faithful ser- 
va of our Lord and Savior Jesus! 
Ch t, leaving the quiet fold t>f the 
Pi e of Peace, have resorted to 
the use of the sword, and are as 
deeply involved in this bloody war, 
as »se who have made no preten- 
sion to the Christian religion; it 
bei ics necessary to give the mat- 
tet second investigation, and see 
if > may not bß possible that we 
have i)cen in error; seeing the wise 
an arned are against us. But if, 
on a tore thorough investigation of 
the matter it is discovered that we 
we not mistaken as to the teach- 



ing of our Lord and his apostles; 
we must cling to the truth, and fol- 
low their footsteps, though opposed 
by all the world. 

And since the largar body, even 
of the christian church, is at the 
present day governed and controlled 
more by the force of custom, than 
the Bible, we should be but little 
biased by the opinions of others in 
our investigation: and calling "no 
man father upon the earth," Matt. 
23 : 9, we shall endeavor to follow 
the teachings of Christ and his apos- 
tles only; for the "holy scriptures 
are able to make us wise unto salva- 
tion ;" (2 Tim. 3: 15.) and not the 
wisdom of man, "for the world by 
wisdom knew not God." 1 Cor. 1: 
21. 

That the Christian religion should 
be neither propagated nor defended 
by the use of the sword, is a settled 
question, at least among all Protes- 
tant churches. The only point of 
controversy is, as to whether those 
who, "putting off the old man with 
his deeds," have been "born of the 
Spirit" of the "Prince of Peace," 
whose kingdom is not of this world, 
may leave the peaceable reign of 
Christ, and conform so much to the 
ways of this sin-polluted world, as 
to take up arms in defence of earth- 
ly possessions. 

But, since all admit, that we are 
not to use the sword in the cause of 
Christ, nor even as a means of self- 
defence where it is drawn against us 
because of our religion; why should 
it be a question of controversy as to 
whether we may use the sword in 
defence of earthly things-? Is there 
in all the Bible, the least appearance 
of authority for supposing the Chris- 
tian to have a better right to use 
the sword in defenee of that which 

' GOSP. VIS. VOL. XIV. 8 



114 



NON-RESISTANCE, 



be is required to forsake, ~ alt. '0: 
21, 27, 29; Luke 12: 33; Acts 2: 45; 



evil." Matt. 5:39. And I appeal 
to the honesty of every intelligent 



4: 34, than that for which he has I man, to say, what there is, either in 
forsaken all to ob: • ? M ' • »'..[the language as used by our Lord, 
And is it not'stjrange. tha' Ibis doe- 'or in the connection in which these 
trine, which is too absurd to be wor- words arc found, from which wo 
thj^ of controvert}, has i , : | may draw the least inference that it 
universal?. is to be restricted to those injuries 

only, which ai*c imposed because of 
our religion. If this had been our» 
Lord's meaning, would he not have 
said so? — And since he has not said 
so, who is wise enough to know that 
this was his meaning? 

As it is impossible to restrict this 
prohibition of our Lord to those 
evils only that are imposed because 
of our religion, without addintr that 



Our Lord has positively forbid re- 
taliation. "I say tint» y 
resist not evil." Matt. 5: 
this being too hiimili ti for Ihe 
carnal mind, which "is n t si I 

to the law of God"* man; 
dorn, since the christian r< iigl is 
become popular, ingeniously ts Is 
himself from obedience to this - >ql 
humiliating law of Christ, by s , i ig, 



that this prohibition is to he re itr^c- much to his word, this addition is, 
ted to those evils only whicl are "the voice of strangers," and a 



imposed on us because of ou<- leli- 
gionr in proof of which, they refer 
us to the words of Paul: "but ifanv 



Btri iger the little flock of Christ 
"wi I not follow." John 10. Those 
•a ho say that ihis precept of Christ 



provide not for his own, Especially i is binding »only where we arc persc- 
forthobeöf his own house, he hath eatcd for righteousness' sake, do 
denied the faith, and is worse thai [make "the word of God of none 
an infidel " 1 Tim. 5: 8. And tin: ; effect," and h; just as well take the 
"by good woi and fair speeches ' scissors and clip this verse out of 
deceive t!ie hearts of the simple.' •• tiic [Bible. J'or whether they are 
Rom. 16: L8. But is it not strange [smitten for goxl or evil, for preach- 
that they have k*o completely de- ing the Gospel, or refusing to do so, 
ceived t' 'eart of the simple, a- '.he particular time to obey this hu- 
lo make in believe, that while miliating law of Christ, to them 
the\ have >i it to.defe:id by 'force 'never comes. 

of arm* at which is o more real. To justify th • use of the sword, 
worth an all ' c *v , [< they may we are told that the Jews were often 
yet dofend that »hich ii >f so little nvolved in war. 
worth, hat ou ,ord i'eg rdsd it as But what was the object of the 
even un «rtliy'^f thought : Matt 6. Jewish wars, but to establish and 
25, yea, i'quii 'sua to rbrsake. Luke defend tbeir religion? and j-et you 
14: 33. ''or all these thines do admit the Christian must neither de- 
the nati' i of tl.o w-prld ( ok after," ffend nor enforce his religion, by 
Luke 12 Hi The express language the use of the -word. And in 
of him v *o h: i oeconie "the Author this admission you virtually ac- 
o! < -Lernal s-lv.'.ton unto all then, knowledge, tha e use of the sword 
I it obey him,' Beb. 5: 9, is this, by the Jews gives the Christian no 
'•1 say unto you that 3-c resist not licence to use the sword. 



NON-RESISTANCE. 



Ü5 



The Jews were in possession of 
an earthly kingdom, "a worldly 
sanctuary, .... and carnal ordinan- 
ces, imposed on them until the time 
of reformation." Hob. 9: Krlleuco 
they used carnal weapons of war- 
fare in defence of their, religion. 

But "ho who is born of the Spirit" 
is no more "of the world," John 17: 
16; hence "the weapons of our war- 
fare are not carnal;" 2 Cor. 10:4. 
for "if any man be in Christ, he is^i 
new creature, old things are passed 
away, behold, all things are become 



■ed. 



new." 2 Cor. 3: 17. 

If, says "the Prince of Peace," 
"my kingdom was of this world. 

then would my servants fight, 

• but now is raj 7 kingdom not from 
bonce," John 18: 36. So they tight 
not. Hence, when the land of their 
fathers, their native homo and coun- 
try, was invaded by the Romans, 
they were forbidden to take up arms, 
but, leaving all earthly treasure be- 
hind, were required to "flee to the 
mountains." Luke 21: 21. 

$ his, by the world, would be con- 
sidered ignoble, unmanly, and cow- 
ardly. * JBe who would at the pres- 
ent day, carry out the spirit of 
precept, would be despised as 
unworthy to live; — "for the earn; 
mind is enmity against God", foj s 
not subject to the law of God. 
ther indeed can be." Rom. 8 : 7. 
'Therefore, he that would at a time 
like this, have worldly friends, is 
compelled, in disobedience to Clr ■. 
t>> take up areas. "Whosoever th 
fore, will be a friend of the world is 
the enemy of God ." .James 4: -i 

The Mosaic dispensation b< ag I palms, of their bands:" "who, when 
that of justice between > die was reviled, reviled not again, 

man, in case of injuries, the law ( o ■ when he suffered, he threatened not, 
joined retaliation: "life (or life, eye but committed himself to him that 
for eye, tooth for tooth," Ex' 1. 21:]judgeth righteously." 1 Peter 2: 



23, 24, 25, Mas required. But the 
Christian dispensation being that of 
grace, all retaliation is forbidden. 
Hence the "Prince of Peace," in giv- 
ing his law, refers to the Mosaic 
thus, "It hath been said, an eye for 
an eÄO, and a tooth for a tooth, but 
I sa^Wnto you, that ye resist not 
evil," by* returning evil for evil. 
"But whosoever shall smite thee on 
thy right cheek, turn to him the 
other also." Matt 5: 38. 

That the apostles taught this same 
doctrine, we notice that Paul, more 
than thirty yeans after, enjoined the 
sann precept upon the church at 
Pome, saying, "Recompense to no 
man evil or evil." Rom. 12: 17. 
Am! again he eniorces this lajv, say- 
in- "Dearly beloved, avenge not 
yourselves, hot rather give place 
> wrath: for it is written, ven- 
gc;i*nee is mine, I will repay saith 
the Lord. Therefore/ if thine ene- 
h anger, feed him; if he thirst, 
: i ban drink; for in so doing, 
bl i shalt heap coals of fire on his 
head. Be not overcome of evil, but 
overcome < /il with good." Rom. 
12: 19 — 21. Peter also enjoins the 
saue law, 'Not rendering evil for 
evil, or railing for railing: but con- 
t :iwise, 1 ossiag: knowing that 
ye are thereunto called, that ye 
dd in iu lit a blessing." 1 Pet. 
). 

We will now inquire as to the 
example ?f Christ, in regard to this 
1 \a own law of non- resistance. We 
barn from Matt. 26: 67, that the 



Jews spit in his face, and buffeted 
him ; and others smote him with the 



116 



"WORSHIP GOD." 



23. Instead of retaliation, or re- land his servants shall serve him, 
sisting those who were about to And they shall see his face; and hi» 
ßlay him, he prayed, saying, "Fa- name shall be in their foreheads." 
ther, forgive them, for they know|"And ^ere shall be no night there; 
not what they do." Luke 23: 34. and they need no candle, neither 
Thus "leaving us an example, that light of the sun; for the Lord God 
ye si. ould follow his steps." ^fcPet. j giveth them light : and the}- shall 
2: 21. "Now if any man haTO not reign for ever and ever." And then 
the Spirit of Christ, he 19 none of i it was told him, (the Revelator) 



his." Horn. .8: 9. 



For the Gospel Visitor 

"WORSHIP GOD." 



I "these sayings are faithful and true: 
I and the Lord God of the holy proph- 
ets sent hrs angel to show unto his- 
J servants the things which must 
shortly be done." Now it appears- 
that when these with other things 
had been shown and told the reve- 
lator, that he "fell down- 1& worship 



Dear brethren aifd sister» in the 
Lord,'pcrmit me your weak and un- 
worthy brother, to communicate a 
few thbughts through the columns! at the feet of the angel which showed 
of the »Visitor, (by the consent of its him these things." But we find 
Editors) on the above word9 or text. 1 that the angel forbade him saying, 
And now kind reader, permit me to I see thou do it not: for I am thy fel- 
say ere I further proceed, that while fow servant, and of thy brethren the 
you are perusing this article, think : prophets, and of them which keep 
not that yow are reading the wri-' the sayings of this book: 'Worship 



tings of some able or eloquent wri- 
ter. Nay; verily; foritisthe first 
article your humble servant ever 
tried to write for publication^ Con- 
sequently, if it be weak and imper- 
fect you will please bear with me, 
for I must needs write in my own 
"home spun manner." 



God.' " 

Now then, dear brethren and sis- 
ters, inasmuch the angel or messen- 
ger of God, from the eternal world, 
reftfsed or forbade his fellowreervant 
to worship him, and uirecfed -him 
to worship God, let us see well to 
it, that we worship none else but the 
The language we have selected true and living God : seeing there is 
are the words of the angel of the! none other unto whom we can look 
Lord as addressed to John the Rev- 1 for salvation, or dcliv. vauce from 
elalor. By reference to the 22d.orjsin. Tha object we had in view in 
last chapter of Revelations you will; writing this short esasay, was, to 



find that there was shown the Rev- 
elator, "A pure river of water of 



try to wean our minds from all other 
things, or idols if you «ill allow the 



life, clear as crystal, proceeding out: term, that we might have our minds, 
of the throne of God and of the; our affections, and our all fixed and 
Lamb. In the midst of the street- concentrated on God our heavenly 
of it, and on either side of the river, Father; that we may be able to 
! 'here the tree of lif£," Ac; and worship him, even in spirit and in 
it is further said, "And tbero shall: truth. "Not with eye service as. 
be no more curse; but the throne of men-plcasers, but in. singleness ©f 
God and of the Lamb shall be in it; j heart, fearing God". 



WORSHIP GOD. 



117 



Let us then bring the matter 
home to our own individual cases, 
and see whether there is any thing 
that» we as it were set too .much 
store to on earth, that might hinder 
a free course of the love of God, be- 
ing shed abroad Id our hearts, or. in 
any wise debar us from engaging in 
the true worship of God. 

If wo are not so folly in possession 
ot that love which is divine; if we 
do not enjoj' so much of the sweets 
of the religion of Jesus Christ, and 
the comforts of the Holy Spirit as 
we would wish, the probability is, 
that we do not 'worship God' so 
mueh in singleness of heart as we 
should do. 

For instance, if we go to the pub- 
lic sanctuary simply because it is 
honorable to go to church ; and live 
in society simply because that is 
honorable,' and are a member, of 
"the church of the living God which 
is the pillar and ground of the 
truth," and strive simply so to con- 
duct ourselves that the Brotherhood 
will have no occasion to withdraw 
the hand of fellowship from us ; — we 
say, if we do all these things merely 
for the purpose of receiving honor 
of man, not having our hearts right 
in the sight ot Gud, (and God forbid 
that there should be any such,) we 
can then not be said to be "lively 
stones," but would be as it were 
drones in the hive. And there may 
be many other sinister motives that 
we might have, that, will hinder or 
m*r the enjoyments the true Christ- 
Jan may, and God designed should 
enjoy. And all arising from the 
simple fact that we do not 'worship 
God' with full purpose of heart as 
we should do. Then, if this should 
be our unhappy case, let us endea- 
vor to doable our diligence, and poor 



out our soul in prayer to God, and 
perhaps "some kind window of 
heaven will be opened and pour us 
out a blessing." 

And when we go to the sanctuary, 
we should be able with the poet xo 
say, 

"We come to worship thee, 

For thou art God nloDe ; 
In humble prayer to bend the knee, 

Before thy holy throne." 

There are many diversified rea- 
sons why we should "worship God," 
and I shall not attempt in my weak- 
ness to give all the reasons that 
should prompt us to engage in wor- 
ship so divine. The apostle in Rom. 
12: 1. says, "I beseech you there- 
fore, brethren, \>y the mercies of 
God, that ye present your bodies a 
living sacrifice, holy, acceptable un- 
to God, which is your reasonable 
service." We truly, when medita- 
ting on the sublime character of God 
— his power, loving kindness, long- 
forbearance and tender mei-cies to us 
ward, should be constrained by love 
divine to worship him, seeing it is 
in him we live and move and have 
our being, and "every good and per- 
fect gift or blessing we have re- 
ceived, we must confess that it has 
come down from the Father of lights 
with whom there is neither variable- 
ness or shadow of turning." Yea, 
"by the right hand of his power 
does he uphold us." And now we \ 
reflect with the poet that 

'•Streams of mercy never ceasing 
Call for songs of loudest praise." 

Seeing then that all those are sol- 
emn truths, which none can deny, 
well then may not the apostle say 
that it is but our "reasonable ser- 
vice" that we present our bodies a 
living sacrifice unto him. Behold 
now, the love of God manifested un- 
to us, in this he has given his only 






118 



FAMILY DUTIES. 



begotten pon a ransom for our sins ' 
and through hi^ death and suffer- . 
ings on Calvary's bloody brow, has 
opened up a new and living way, 
whereby we may again be "^insta- 
ted into the favor and fellowship of 
Almighty God. And "there are now 
left us exceeding great and previous 
promises," on the easy .and annliea- 
ble terms of the Gospel 

And now before we bring tl ds es- 
say to a close let us notice little, 
and see what we may gain ! >> r thus 
engaging in the worship of the tri^e 
and living God. By thus engaging 
in the true wors hip of God; keeping 
his covenants, and remembering his 
commandments to do them, we have 
the promise of the life that now is, 
and that which is to come; yea, we 
shall be made h'i'-sof God and joint- 
heirs of Jesus Christ. Oh! glorious 
hope! blessed anticipation ! that af- 
ter we shall have suffered the will of 
God, our heavenly Father on earth 
we' shall be permitted to enjoy the 
felicity of heaven with all that hea- 
ven means. Then let me say, 
brethren and sisters in the Lord, let 
us endeavor to prove faithful to the 
end ; at all times putting our trust 
fully in God. "Laying aside every 
weight, and the sin that dooth so 
easily beset us, running with pa- 
tience the race that is set before us, 
at all times looking unto Jesus the 
author and finisher of our faith." 
Worship him, and "him only shalt 
thou serve."- To the alien I would 
say, turn in with the overtures of 
mercy, and seek salvation while 3'ou 
have time and opportunity, for rest 
assured that "the night of d<;ath is 
fast approaching wherein no man 
oan labor;" worship God, in spirit 
and in truth, in accordance With his 
revealed will, — and all, aia. will be 



well in time, and vast and never 
ending eternity. 

L. M. K. of Iowa. 



<$fa Tamils (fiirde. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

FAMILY DUTIES. 

"These words, which I command 
thee this day shall be in thine heart; 
and thou shalt teach them diligently 
unto thy children, and shalt talk of 
them when thou sittest in thine house, 
and when thou walkest by the way, 
and when thou liest down> and. when 
thou risest up." Deut. 6: 6,7. 

The above injunctions are of the 
most urging nature, and well wor- 
thy our devoted and prayerful con- 
sideration. "We are told to impress 
themjn out hearts, to teach them dili- 
gently to our children, to talk about 
them, whether we sit in our house, 
walk by the way, lie down, or riso 
up. The injunctions are given so 
emphatic and so positive as not to 
admit the Jeast glimpse of excuse in 
not observing the words to be pre- 
sented to the reader. The general 
inquiry will be as to the nature of 
♦'These words" so emphatically im- 
pressed on the heart of man. Tln*ough 
the divine inspiration <>f God's holy 
truth we are led to believe them 
spoken in reference to his laws and 
statutes, and to the duties of parents 
to instruct their children in divine 
truth. 

But in a general point of view, we 
are brought to consider them h+.ill 
the different relations of "family du- 
ties," as well as in all other religion« 
duties. Every true member of Christ 
will readily perceive that vast hu- 
man happiness depend on the mem- 
bers of a family cherishing those 
sentiments and practicing those du- 



\ 



FAMILY DT TES. 



119 



ties which spring from the relations! 
of domestic life. The religion of the 
Gospel is designed to diffuse peace, 
love, and harmony, through the 
family circle as well äs through the 
church circle, and should soften eve- 
ry passionate impulse and strengthen 
every affection, thus opening in each 
breast and in each* home, a little 
heaven. 

There are many persons, when 
abroad appear gentle and good-na- 
tured, but when at home are harsh: 
and passionate — soon -provoked and 
easily offended. It should never be 
forgotten that true piety must also 
be shown at home. Judas, who 
knew our Lord well; and saw him 
in bis retired hours, had not one 
charge of folly or inconsistency to 
bring against him. How different 
from many of his professed disciples, 
who, I am sorry to say are es- 
teemed abroad, but not at home. — 
loved as Christians by those who 
know them least, but whose piety 
is doubted or scorned by those who 
know them best. 

The true disciples of the Savior 
will act a very different part, show- 
ing to the world to be a saint abroad 
and at home. There is no situation 
in which t watchfulness over 'our 
words and tempers is more neces- 
sary than at home in the family 
circle. Many little things will occur 
to vex and irritate us, while we are 
more liable to be off our guard, and 
thus by improper tempers and hasty 
wordB we bring sin 'upon our own 
pouls as well as injure the souls of 
others. 

No difference what our relations 
may be to the family", whether hus- 
band or wife, son or daughter, mas- 
ter or servant; as a Christian it 
should be our constant aim and 



daily study to 'isplay a meek, hum- 
ble, rentle, benevolent, affectionate 
Bpirit, and to maintains conscience 
voi ] f ofl\ ice toward all around us. 
The Scriptures however give direc- 
tic 3 more mhtule and peculiany 
ex essive. 0;; the part of the wife, 
si! nilsion an« 1 affection, — on that 
of iO husband, tenderness, forbear- 
a , and love. On the part of the 
p nts, to instruct their children in 
di ->'.e truth, — on that of the chil- 
d> n, obedience, honor, respect, and 
fil il love. On thepart of the mäs- 
te: -, kindness, moderation, and jus- 
ti in recompensing services, — on 
tl of the servants, respect, obedi- 
<_• . and faithful attention to their 
i oyers' interests. 

The duties of the wife to her hus- 
1-. — ''Wives, submit yourselves 
• your own husbands, as it is fit 
the Lord." Paul exhorts Ti- 
tus to speak sound doctrine, that the 
agc^ women behave as becometh 
holiness, teaching "the young wo- 
men to be sober, to love their hus- 
bands, to love their children, to be 
discreet, chaste, keepers at home, 
good, obedient to their own hus- 
bands, that the word of God be not 
blasphemed." H<Jw beautiful and 
minute are these instructions, and 
yet how often are they violated by 
professing christian women ! How 
sinful and displeasing in the sight of 
God ! There is no excuse whatever 
for a wife to ask submission of her 
husband, or to demand subjection 
and obedience. I care not how zeal- 
ous her profession otherwise, if she 
demand these things from her hus- 
band, she not only violates her most 
.sacred betrothal, but the word of the 
most high God, and thus becomes a 
child of hell. 

Those who cavil against a divine 



120 



FAMILY DUTIES. 



law, because they are unwilling to 
submit to its restraint, invent vari- 
ous objections against the authority 



prayers before your God — ask for 
strength to bear your trials. ai per- 
secution with meekness and i 



of the Most High. It is but a vain ment; and eventually, you t 



illusion in a Avjfe to endeavor to 
subvert the authority of God and 
her husband.» Far better submit 
with meekness and forbearance, 
thereby securing jjeace, love, and 
harmony, so essential to the family. 
circle and eternal life. 

The church with equal propriety 
might endeavor to subvert the au- 
thority of God. As a proof for this 
assertion "we quote Paul's instruc- 
tions to the. Ephesian women. 
"Wives, submit yourselves unto 



only be the happy recipient ol 

nal glory, but you may win your 

heretofore wicked husl and t< join 
you in that blessed abode. 

Happy thought that we ha w\ 
advocate with the Father, \ 
willing to accept our weak pel 
present them before him, and plead 
them in our behalf. If you faithfully 
desire an inheritance in lieaven, 
never gainsay or vex your hi mil 
with harsh, angry, and abush an- 
guage. O, what happiness sj rigs 



your own husbands, as unto the from kind and gentle words-! nbj 



Lord. For the husband is the head 
of the wife, even as Christ is the 
head of the church. Therefore as 
the church is subject unto Christ, so 
let the wives be to their own hus- 
bands in every thing." 

If the husband ask submission or 
obedience to an unjust demand, the 
wife is at liberty to explain the un- 
justness of such a demand by kind 
and forbearing reasoning, but should 
never make use of harsh and abusive 
language to her husband in refusing 



then, 



Parted friends again may meet, 
From toils of nature free, — 

Sweet with mercy, bow sweet» 
Will eternal friendship be! 

The duties of the husband t his 
wife. — "Husbands, love jour \ i e-, 
even as Christ also loved the el 
and gave himself for it. So ijht 
men to love their wives, as the' wn 
bodies. He that loveth his wis ov- 
eth himself." If* these instrtu cms 
were properly observed, we v, ould 
to comply with his demands, else I have very little to say to the litis- 
she'at once violates the instructions band. But alas! hpwfeware rtrd 
of Sacred Writ, and not only kin- 'faithful in love! The apostle 
dies a fire of indignation within her speaks of a peculiar kind of >ve. 
husband's breast, but blasphemes 'This love is to be so deeply iinj i sed 
the word of God. upon the heart of the true, christian 

If husbands through their ungod- husband as not to fade awhy. 
liness persecute their wives, the only not the transient and passionate .ovo 
pious alternative is resignation, which fades away as BOÖn as the 
Yield all you have and are to the troubles and cares of domestfi life 
disposal of God, — have no wijl of take place; — neither is it a t nnl 
your own but submit yourselves en- love of gratification which 6 fre- 
fcirely into the merciful hands of'quently turns to animosity or ex- 
your Father in heaven. Seek the treme hatred, — but it is a pure, 
secret chambers of your abode — modest, and undented love, prompt- 
pour out your solemn and fervent' ing us to, observe those little offices 



WHAT IS FAITH? 



121 



of kindness winch may promote the 
comfort of our wives, teaching us to 
, honor'and esteem them, tobe kindly 
affectionate to them, to manifest our 
willingness to support them prop- 
erly, to cherish them and keep them 
in sickness and in health, and finally, 
forsake all others, and keep only 
unto them s» long as the vital spark 
of life remains. 

The ]ove of husbands to their 
wives is represented equal to the 
love of our Lord and Savior to bis 
church.' Greater love can no man 
bave than give himself for bis wife. 
If such love is within the breast of 
the husband, he can never ask un- 
just demands, such as drudgery, or 
subject her to harsh and vile' treat- 
ment. • Neither will he refuse her 
the enjoyments of social and relig- 
ious life. His. constant aim is for- 
forbearance and tenderness, grant- 
ing her the privileges of attending 
church, though he sometimes sacri- 
fices bis own privileges for the sake 
of her whom he loves. 

Not so with the husband who is 
destitute of love, tenderness, and 
forbearance. He it is comes home 
full of wrath, while every little do- 
mestic ca)-e still increases that wrath, 
until suddenly it burst forth into a 
horrid flame of indignation, seeking 
vengeance on the poor defenceless 
wife. Then itJs she receives his in- 
sulting and slandering denuncia- 
tions, and not unlrequently rcsult- 
in<r in violence. Where is that 



•"Depart from me ye cursed, into ev- 
erlasting fire, prepared for the devil 
and his angels. 

But the husband who is kind and 
loves his wife as himself, (if his kind- 
ness and affection is properly appre- 
ciated by his dutiful wife,) will 
continually realize peace and har- 
mony in the family circle. 

What happy hours when the shade 
of night draws nigh, and when the 
family gather together, surround the 
domestic altar and breathe the holy 
incense of prayer to God ! * 

In that happy family — 

The star of friendship beams», 
Witli kind and tender rays; 

While love and ytnee are pearls, 
Bright as the light of days. 

S. B. F. 

New Enterprise, Pa. ' 



goufh'fi fkp'tonl. 

WHAT IS FAITH ? 

"Papa, what does the Bible mean 
when it says so much about 'faith' ; 
'without faith it is impossible to please 
God,' and such passages? And the 
minister when he preaches says so much 
about 'faith' ; and I am sure I do not 

know what he means." — 

"Let me tell you a little story. One 
time a little girl lived iu a house where 
there was a trap door in the middle of 
the floor, which they lifted up when 
they wished to go down cellar. Under 
this door there was a flight of stairs, but 
the cellar-beceath was very dark One 
husband's religion? Perhaps he 'day this door was left open, and the lit- 
cxemplities it abroad, not at home, — tie girl came and looked down into the 
for there he is a fiend — a devil. I cellar. All was dark there, and no one 
caro not bow kind or bow meek be was to be seen. So she called and said: 
may appear abroad, for God has ' Father, are you down in the cellar? ' 
most assuredly branded bim with ' Yos, daughter; 1 am here. Come 
tbc-.stigma of hypocrisy, and unless down acre with me.' 
be repent, his direful decree shall be, 'Why, father, I can't see you.' 



122 



QUERIES. 



'I know it, daughter, but I can see j ' God be merciful to me a sinner,' and, 
you, and I am' certainly here. Now 'Lord, I believe; help thou my unbelief.' 



you come to the edge of the floor, and 
jump right down, and I will take you.' 

'I durst not do it, father; I am afraid 
I'll fall.' 

'But I wiü catch you when you fall.' 

'But 1 can't see you, father.' 

'I know it, but I can see you, and I 
will surely catch you' 

Then the little girl hesitated a little 
but father said, 'Come/ and so she step- 
ped over the edge, and down she went, 
right ftito her father's arms. 

The next day he was down there again, 
and as the door was open he heard her 
call, 

'Father.' \ 

'Yes, my child.' 

'Father, I'm coming,' and almost be- 
fore he could' get ready to receive her, 
down she came into his arms again. 



Pray thus from your heart, my child, 
and God will surely bless and save you.' 
H. L. H. 



<$ vl z r x i a . 



1. WHAT IS THE PROPER 
COURSE previous to and at the 
holding of a choice in the church 
for ministers or deacons? 

In answer to your enquiries I •will 
try to state what I have learned 
from brethren, who have been faith- 
ful, and are gone to their reward, as 
far as we may hope and believe in 
love. In any choice pending in the 
church, the members were first 
counselled, whether they thought 
it necessary and expedient to hold 



such a choice; for it might 6cem 

'And that is like faith, is it, papa? 1 1 necessary to have a certain officer, 

must believe, even if I do not see God, (minister or deacon, but when the 

and cast myself into his arms if he tells church, that is the members could 

me to, and do just as he says?' generally not find a suitable person 

'Yes, my child; 'faith is the substance | for such office in their minds, and 



of things not se*n.' When you cannot 
tee the Lord; you must believe that he 
is near, and you must ask him to give 
you his Holy Spirit, for one of 'the 
fruits of the Spirit' is 'faith.' It is 
not in your own power to do all this, but 
God will help you to come to him, and 
will lead you by his own Spirit.' 



express themselves to that effect, it 
would not be expedient to go on 
with the choice. But supposing a 
choice is considered necessary and 
expedient too, then a special time 
was appointed for that puipose, and 
elders from neigboring churches 
were invited to come and hold that 



1 will try to come, papa, but I feel so choice, and the members generally 

were exhorted to fasting and prayer, 
and that they should abstain from 
all talking or electioneering before 
the choice, each one being privatcly 
engaged to be led b\ the Spirit of 
God to name the one God would 
choose. Thus pi'epami, when the 
time is come, and the meeting has 
been conducted as usual, the elder», 
from other churches, retire to a. pri- 



«inful, that I fear he will not receive me.' 
'Do not fear; 'this man receiveth sin- 
ners.' Come just as you are. You re- 
member that sweet hymn, 

'Just as I am, without one plea, 
nut that thy blood was shed for me, 
And that thou bidst me come to thee, — 
0, Lamb of God, I come' 

Yes, papa, I remember it. and I will 
fry to come, fori do believe God loves me, 



aud I think I can say these two prayers : vate room, and the members, one by 



CORKESPONDENCE. 



123 



one, each separate and apart by him 
or herself, enter in before those el- 
ders, and give tbere the name or 
names of their choice. Of course 
■while at first there was but one 
church a choice had to be held all 
within that church, and while the 
first love prevailed, and all were as 
of one heart and one mind, things 
went on well. Bat when churches 
increased, and the Lord found cause 
to say to the church geneifelly, I 
have somewhat against thee, be- 
cause thou hast left thy first love; 
— when ambition and jealousy, fav- 
oritism and prejudice, family pride 
and party spirit began to have their 
influence in churches, the brethren 
to prevent the purity of elections, 
and prevent all mistrust of unfair- 
ness, partiality &c. came to the con- 
clusion, to have at all elections im% 
partial and disinterested elder breth- 
ren from other churches to conduct 
them. And the same plan was a- 
dopted in all cases of more difficult 
matters in church discipline, namely 
to call elders from other churches to 
assist, and experience has proved 
the wisdom of this plan a hundred 
times, while the few exceptions 
made by some churches, underta- 
king to do all things independently 
of other churches within themselves, 
have mostly resulted in trouble, 
confusion, and often schism. 

2. ABOUT DEACONESSES. 
Have we such in our church ? 

Answer. "When a newly chosen 
brother is installed to the office of 
a minister or deacon, his wife is 
always presented before the church, 
ifaheisa sister, and is received by 
the church in the same manner as 
her husband, namely by their own 
sex with hand and kiss, and by the 
other sex with the hand. These 



wives or widows of ministers or 
deacons were in our fraternity al- 
ways considered as occupying the 
place of those called "deaconesses" 
in the primitive or apostolic church. 



Br. Thurman's Work on the 
Prophecies. The first edition is all 
sold, and the second edition nearly 
finished, so that we may be enabled 
to fill orders before this comes to 
hand. The delay was unavoidable, 
and will therefore be excused by 
those who sent orders with pay, as 
we did the same a month as;o. 



e have not heard yet of a 
good many of our old subscribers, 
and their No's wait tor orders, 
crowding us not a little. We can 
still supply back No's to a number 
of neic subscribers, as well as the 
old, if they write soon. 



Sad news from the South. 

By our beloved bro. D P Sayler. March 14— 1". 

P. S. I received a letter from 
Elder John Kline. He requests the 
prayers of the Brethren on our side 
of the lines. He says "starvation 
and nakedness stare us in the face." 
Our once Elder brother John A. 
Bowman of East Tennessee is dead ; 
he was shot by a soldier. No fur- 
ther particulars. JX P. S. 



* Goshen, Ind. Feb. 1, 1S64- 

Dear Brethren. In as much as 
we are poor, weak, and short-sight- 
ed creatures of the' earth, and do 
things at times and in ways out of 
number, that arc not well pleasing 
in the sight of God our heavenly 
Father, we have now for some 
length of time had hills of trouble 
and mountains of sorrow to over- 
come for something that has been 
transacted among our dear brethren. 

We will state the matter as- well 
as we can : the thing is this. There 
was a draft to be made; but in or- 
der to shun this draft, designing 



124 



CORßESPOK DEXCE . 



men of each township got up a sub- 
scription and went around to each 
man, telling them if they would pay 
so much, there would no draft be 
made. ' And now the brethren pay 
their share in with the world. And 
what is this money for? Why, it is 
to hire men to go to war. And 
what have we done now? Why, 
we have given our money to hire 
men to go yonder and kill our fel- 
low beings. And is this according 
to the Gospel und our profession ? 
"0 yes," metbin ke I hear a brother 
flayuijg, ''we must be subject to the 
laws of our land." But must we 
take the advantage of the laws of 
our land as it is in the case now be- 
fore us; we will say, for instance, 
if every man in the township pays 
twenty dollars then we will be free 
from the draft this time. But breth- 
ren, is this right? and is there no 
more harm in paying volunteer 
money, or to hire substitutes, or to 
go to the battle field ; than to pay 
our fine after being drafted? Some 
of our brethren here think the for- 
mer plan the best,- because it don't 
take so many of our rusty dollars, 
to which our hearts are inclined to 
cleave so fast : while some of our 
brethren think it to be very Avrong 
and inconsistent with the Gospel 
and the profession of our faith. 
We profess to be a harmless and 
inoffensive people : then why do we 
not live up to our faith ? And why 
are wo so easily made afraid ? It 
looks as though we feared "Vnan, 
poor, feeble man more than we fear 
our heavenly Father. 

But my dear old and well inform- 
ed brethren,' j'ou that arc the pil- 
lars and posts on which we lean for 
support, it is to you wo now look 
for advice and instruction as to 
what is right or wrong in the case 
above stated. And we would like 
to know whether it is according to 
the Gospel for a brother to hire a 
substitute for his son if the son is 
drafted, and the son is yet under the 
control of his father? This is a 
simple question, but we only ask it 
in order that we may not do that 



which is wrong in the sight of 
(,...1. 

Brethren, j-ou will perhaps think 
it strange to get a letter from a sis- 
ter inquiring into matters that be- 
long to the brethren. There is a 
reason for this. Your unworthy 
and simple sister as she is called 
; w ishes to do that which is right in 
the sight cf God in time of war as 
well as in time of peace; and it is 
to be feared that the brotherhood in 
this and all the surrounding church- 
es have mingled too much with the 
affairs of tlie world, i^ot only the 
'young, but the old brethren, whose 
heads are silvered over with the 
frost of many winters; who accor- 
ding to the course of nature cannot 
long continue here any more ; have 
been overtaken in this great evil. 
Then, brethren, is it not high time 
to make inquiry whether these 
•things correspond with our faith or 
not ? We arc taught not to be con- 
formed to this world, and in 1 (.'or. 
G: 14. "Be ye not unequally yoked 
together with unbelievers;" which 
we fear has been done in paying 
money to hire substitutes, when we 
knew for what purpose it would be 
used. And now, dear brethren, you 
will confer a great favor upon us 
by giving us your advice and you 
will take a great burden from my 
hear!. ^ 

Yours in the bonds of enristian 
love. £. A. Teter. 

Reply. 

Yes, dear sister, we have all 
much cause to lament and grieve, 
and even to deeply repent for what, 
has boen done wrong or inconsis- 
tent with our profession, not only 
in the present time of war and 
trouble, but also in the past times 
of peace and plenty. First wc be- 
came by degrees too worldly-minded, 
too much bent upon like the world 
to make money. Noxt came the 
; to lay aside the humble garb 

of a follower of Jesus, because that, 
garb did not correspond with our 
pursuits and associations, and we 
became follower*) of the fashions, or 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



125- 



simper with the answer as it is, and 
query. 5. answered in the war as it 
is. 

Now, dear brethren, just leave off 
consistency, and may we not just as 
well all stay at home. United we 
and political parties» opposiqg each stand divided we fall.« There is no 
Other, if not as fiercely as worldly , doubtthat the sin in-the first query i* 
partisans, still so much that party as much greater than the sin in the 
spirit is felt within the church, and 5th, as the sun re greater than the 



this world, in buildings, house fur- 
niture, horse gears and carriages, 
and adorning our persons. Now 
being worldly-minded, and out- 
wardly like the world, the brethren 
I ed themselves with politics 



entan; 



V 



brotherly love has waxed cold m 
too many instances. Do we wonder 
now,, how it came to pass, that 
brethren professing the Gospel of 
peace, have gone still farther astray 
in the present terrible civil war? — 
We do not wonder, for many, too 
many, perhaps we ought to say all 
of us had g;onc out of the narrow 
path, gone astray, more or less, be- 
fore, and for those who always 
joined the world in voting &c. at 
political elections, they are just one 
step further out of the way, than 



moon. What does Paul say to Timo- 
thy? 1 Tim. 3: 20, 21*: "Them that 
sin, rebuke before all that others 
also may fear. I charge thee be- 
fore God and the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and the elect angels, that thou ob- 
serve these things without preferring 
one before anotherj doing nothing; 
by partiality.'' Let this be a kind 
hint to the annual meeting. Selah. 

Now let me say to the Editors of the 
Gospel "Visitor by way of caution tin 
Jan. No. 1863 the letter headed, 
"Prayer answered by terrible things" 



they were before, in doing what is is too. hard; but if such matter is to 
related in the above letter. How- j be published, we have many things 
ever we deem the questions pre, ; for the Visitor of that kind. But I 
sented therein, proper to he pre- will only say we want nothing of 



sented to next Yearly 



Meeting. 
(S. Ed.) 



TO THE GOSPEL VISITOX. 

Our An nual Meeti ngs and their pur- 
poses. Let us truly appreciate them 
in the spirit of meekness and true 
consistency— of rule and order, and 
still more so in doctrine as we are 
now trulv in the aije when sound 



that kind in our numbers, and as- 
regards the Quakers. in North Car- 
olina, let that be as it is; if any 
thing ot that kind is to be published 
you need not go so far. Just ask 
II. I>. D. what transpired in Mount 
Vernon, in Knox county, O., and I 
think it will suffice. Yours in love. 
A Subscribes. 
(A few words in explanation of 



doctrine is rejected. ' As our annual the above strictures might not be 
meeting is coming on let us see that qmies, but we will leave it for the 
we are in the faith of our Lord Je- present. Eds.) , 

sus.' I think when I view the min- ■♦♦ 

utes of last year, thai there was a A brief Synopsis of Br. Hunsaker's 
spirit of fear manii'esteu itself to a i Journal, 

very great degree; yet John in My reasons for not writing sooner 
bis first epistle says, "Perfect love j is this: I waited to see what Br'n 
castet!) ei t fear" and also Bays "He, Kurtz and Davy, (who were part of 
that lea;-' ihJs not made perfect in t ha time with me,) would publish, so 
love." 1 J bhW4: 18. Dearly beloved in (that we would not write the same. 
the Lord, what are our animal meet- So what 1 write js what I done and 
ingsfofbuttosriveinetruction inkeen- met with in the time we were absent 
ing up a union in the church? Now from e»ch other. 

if there is not respect shown to some | I left home in the morning of the 
of the queries and disrespect toward 29th of September lb63, went to 
.others, I am at a loss to know why Bremen, there had a meeting with 
query ' 1st on the minutes was left.br J. Mack from Pa.; thence to br J. 



126 



CONCERNING RAILROAD PRIVILEGE. 



Leckron. — had mooting in th« even- 
ing. From there we were taken to 
Newark, Licking co. At 2.40 P. M. 
took the cars for Mansfield, (Rich- 
land co.), there took supper, & 7.25 
P. M. took the cars for Columbiana, 
arriving there at 12 o'clock. Went up 
into town to br. H. Kurtz's house, 
finding br. Davy there. Went to bed, 
slept soundly till morning awaking 
and returning thanks tomyPrcser- 
verforhis unceasing kindness to mo. 
Now you have already a statement 
in the Dee. No of Gospel Visitor 
until we parted at Johnstown. The're 
I staid on the cars until I arrived at 
MeVeytown, Mifflin county, Pa. at 2 
o'clock P. M, being quite unwell. 
In the evening went to Peter Myers, 
where I was received and treated 
with kindness and respect, so that I 
had to say within myself truly the 
Lord is in this house- 
Next day being the 4th of Oct. 
love-feast at meeting house in Lew- 
istown congregation near McVey- 
town in br. Joseph Hanavvalt's con- 
gregation, whore I met with br'n I. 
Spro^lefrom Ills., J. Glock 



meeting at Welty's M. H., took 
dinner with br. Rorer, Washington 
county, Md., in afternoon went to 
br. Samuel Emmerts: was again 
unwell. 



CONCERNING RAILROAD PRIVILEGE 

for those attending our next 

Yearly Meeting. 



Spanugle from Germany Valley, and 
also br. Sharp, my worthy corres- 
pondent, and many others. Meeting 
on the 5th at said meeting house at 
9 A. M. and iu the evening. Next 
day, the 6th took the cars for Har- 
risburg, where I staid all night. 
j he 7th took the Cumberland train 
for Chambersburg, then to Marion 
station, (on Hagerstown Road) it 
being the point I was to stop at. 

Went to br. r— staid all night. 

This house was the first house ofj 
sorrow 1 met with although having 
seen much destruction of property by 
and through the ravages of war. O 
that I might see no more. 8th went 
to br. J. Kurtz near Antietam meet- 
ing house. Meeting at 10 A. M. in 
the evening love feast. 9th meeting 
at same at 9 A. M- Then went home 
with D. Holsinger. 10th meeting 
at Prices M. II. at 10 A. M., took 
dinner with br. A. Steman, then, 
went home with br. D. Good passing 
through Waynesboro. In the even- 
ing meeting at Ridgeville. 11th had 



SANDUSKY, DA YTON & CIN CIN AT I It. It. 
Hancock co. 0. Mar. 
Dear brethren Eds. After my love to you I 
will inform you and the brethren coat, that ar- 
rangements are made with the Sandusky, Day- 
ton and Cincinnati R. R. company for half faro 
from Sandusky city to Dayton. Persons going 
to Y. M. from the cast by the P. Ft W. <fc C. R. 
R., go as far west as Forest, stop and get tick- 
ets to Dayton. Be sure that yon pay jr. Pittsburg 
or this side no farther west than to Forest. Tic- 
kets to be had at all principal stations between 
Sandusky and Dayton. Brethren coming or. the 
Baltimore <fc Ohio R. R. should run up on or along 
the Ohio River to Rochester, and there take the 
Pittsburg, Ft Wayne <fc Chicago Railway. This 
will be the cheapest and best route, provided 
the same privilege is granted by said Company, 
which seems rather yet doubtful. (See below.) 
If not, brethren had best take the Stc;impncket8 
for Cincinnati, where they strike the river. 

John P. Ehermle. 

PENNSYLVANIA CENTRAL It. It. 

The following is received with regard to this. 

"Altoona, /Hair co. Pa. March 11, 1864." 
Rev. C. Custer, 459. Franklin streef. Phila- 
delphia, 

Dear Sir. I have issued the orders 
necessary for the sale of Excursion Tickets from 
all stations on our road to Pittsburg from May 
10th to 13th good in return trip till May 23d, 
to all desiring to go to your Annual Meeting in 
Hagerstown, Indiana, — as requested in yours of 
the 7th inst. Respectfully 

Enoch Lewis, Gen. Super't,, &c. 

PITTSBURG, FT WAYNE & CHICAGO, & 
CLEVELAND & PITTSBURG R. It. 

We made application to the General Passen- 
ger Agents of these two consolidated companies 
for the usual privilege, as we were charged at 
last yearly meeting, but they deelinod to graut 
it for reasons stated to us personally, and the 
following in print: 

'•Dear Sir — In reply to your favor relative to 
the carrying of delegates to the (annual meet- 
ing of the G. B. Brethren to be held in Wayne 
county, Indiana) over the P.ÄTt. \f. & 6. Rail- ' 
way and Cleveland and Pittsburg R. R. at half 
fare, or full fare paid one way, I am instructed 
to state that the above named companies issue 
about twelve hundred (1200) annual orders for 
half fare tickets to clergymen resident in coun- 
ties through which the roads run, which will 
entitle all the delegates from those counties to 
travel at half fare to and from the eonvcMion 
referred to, and it is the opinion of the Mana- 
gers of the two lines, that the issue of those 



OBITUARIES. 



127 



tickets ■sstenilä the half fare privilege as far as 
they can be «xpected, with propriety, to do so. 

Th« frequency of, and facilities for, avoiding 
the proper payments to Railroad companies by 
parties not in attendance at the conventions, are 
further reasons for declining to acced« to the 
arrangement that you propose. 

By order of the Executive Committee, very 
reepectfully &c." If a change takes place in 
this, we will impart the fact in next No., as we*? 
as other privileges granted, and not yet pub- 
lished 

THE CINCINNATI & CHICAGO AIR LINE 

R. R. 
' Will sell Tickets from Richmond to Chicago, 
to all persons wishing to attend the yearly 
meeting of the German Baptist society to be 
held near Hagerstown, Indiana in May 1864 — 
Good to go and return at one usual fare The 
tickets will be good from May 10th to Hagers- 
town, but will not be received for return from 
unless countersigned by the secretary of society. 
. Yours truly. Lewis Kinsev. 

MMcille, Ind., March 15,1864.— 



OBITUARIES 



Died in LickcreeU congregation, Williams 
county, 0. January 13, br MARTIN GARVgR, 
aged 59 years and 9 months, leaving a wife, five 
children and 9 grand-children to mourn their 
loss. Funeral sermon from Rev. 22 : 14. 

John Brown. 



Died at Epbrata, Lancaster county. Pa. Jan- j 
uary 28, brother MICHAEL ULRICH, formerly ' 
of Berks county, Pa., aged 71 yeats and 9 days. 
He was found dead in his bed in the morning, 
supposed cause palsy or apoplexy. Funeral} 
service from Mark 13: 35-37 by brethren C 
Bombcrger and Israel Myers. 

Died in Tenmile church district, Washington 
county, Pa. January 27, of inflammatory rheu- 
matisu), producing congestion of the brain. 
MARGARET GRABLLL, daughter of Eli and J 
Eleanor Grnbill, agea 18 years and 20 days. 
Funeral services by the writer from Eccl. 12 : 1. 
It may be said of her. in truth, 

"'None kuew her but to love her, 
None named her but to praise." 

When on her death-bed, she wished to be 
baptized, but was not, delirium rendering her [ 
incapable. This should be another warning. 

John Wise, 

Died in Union church, Marshal county, Ind., 
August 21 1863, of Flux, Johx Frederic Cider, 
son of Jacob and Margaret Cider, and grand-son 
of John and Margaret Knisley, aged 1 year, 1 
month and 19 days. Fnneral services by Mar- 
vin Hamilton. 

Also in the same church, January 24, of spot- 
ted fever. Daniee Hoover, son of John and 
Hetty Hoover and also grand-son of John and 
Margaret Knisley, aged 9 years, 2 months and 
2 days. Funeral services by the same. 

Also in the same church, December 28, 18C2, 
CATHARINE BURNS, wife of Michael Burn?, 
aged 19 years. Funeral by the same She left 
a husband and a little daughter to mourn their 
loss. After she was buried the husband would 
go to the grave and fall over it and call for Cath- 



arine his wife, once more to speak to he?. But 
she can say 

Dear husband, you are left alona 
For your loving wife to mourn, 
And of little Ellie dear 
I hope you will take good care. 

Also in the same church, January 17, of 
spotted fever. Marrajtet Si.ife, daughter of br 
Fredrie & sister Elizabeth Slife, aged 5 years, 9' 
months and 17 days. Funeral services by the same. 

Also in same church February 9, SAMUEL 
CULP, husband of Frances Culp, aged 56 years, 
4 mouths and 19 days. lie was a worthy bro- 
ther and much thought of in the church and 
out of it. Funeral services by the writer and 
M Hamilton. 

Also in the same church. January 24, LybjA 
Emily Berths, daughter of br John and sister 
Barbara Burns. Funeral services by Washing- 
ton Fuston. John JCnidey. 

Died in Redbank chnrch district, Armstrong 
county, Pa, December 2. 1863, very suddenly of 
palsy, sister CATHARINE HETRICK, aged 47 
years. The subject of the above retired in th© 
evening at 7 o'clock, apparently in good health, 
and before 11 o'clock was a corpse, dying so sud- 
denly thitt her husband only awoke to see her 
breathe her last,) leaving a husband and twelve 
children to mourn their loss. Funeral test 1 
Thess. 4 : 13, 14. I think the sentiments of 
members who knew the sister are expressed in- 
the above text. 

Also in the same district December 7th last, 
Ei.izab ETI) dauphtevnf sish rCatWiineSHOEMA- 
ki h, aged 1 1 years and 5 days. Funeral text' 
John II : 28 latter clause. J H Goodman. 

Died in Juniata county, Pa., December 13, 
1863, Jessie May. daughter of David B and 
Elizabeth Spanogle, and grand-daughter to the 
v.-riicr, agod 2 years, 5 months, 1 day. Fnneral 
services by br Abraham Rohrcr and William 
Panabakcr. Sarah Stem. 

Died of consumption, in Stillwater ehvjrcbj 
Darke county, 0., February 12. br JACOB 
RISSER, son of Elder Joseph Risser, aged 32 
years, 10 months and 22 days. Funeral services 
from 1 Cor. 9. 24—27 by' John Hershey and 
others. F IT. 

Died of consumption, in Fulton county, <d.> 
February 8, br HENRY KORP, aged 33 c .rs, 
3 months and 3 days. He was born in I Vir bin 
county. Pa. Funeral preached by Jacob Si .ve- 
ly and Isaac Thomas. A I. . p. 

Died of quids consumption, in Nora '. Da- 
vies county. III., January 21. JESS .n of 
Joel and Elizabeth EBY, aged 28 yea: ,md 9 
months. Funeral preached from Deu' • .' : 29. 

JOtavid Ehy. 

Died in Conemaugh congregation, • mbria 
county, Pa., February 16, James, Cotfti is, son 
of friend Thomas and sister Sarah H. I isos, 
aged 4 years, 3 months and 9 days. . >eral 
services by Elder Abraham Stutsman £roi ..uke 
IS : 15— 17- SI) Gongh ur. 

Died of consumption, near Dayton, V hing- 
ton county', Towa. December 2d last. fri< nd BO- 
RATIO ß McDOWBL, husband of Elizabeth 
MoDowel, aged 65 years, 4 months ni d 27 vs. 
Funeral address by the writer and br Ji hn 
•Thomas from Amos 46: 12. David Broicer, 

Died in Big Swatara church, Hanover t. eet- 
inghouse, Dauphin county, Pa. February £ , Ma- 



128 



OBITUARIES. 



RIA FACKLEB, daughter of br Wendell and sister 
Catharine Fackler of Croup and sore throat, 
aged 2 years, 7 months. 10 days. 

Died at the same time .ind place and of the 
same parents, Jacob Fackler, aged 1 month. 

Died in the same church February 7. of breast 
fever, Samuel Fackler, son of br David and 
sister Catharine Fackler, aged S months. 21 days. 

These three little children were buried on one 
day and at one place. It was a solemn sight to 
behold the three coSns on one bier at one time, 
and many a tear was shed for the loved little ones. 
Funeral services by br'n Jacob Hollinger. John 
Etter and Jacob Keefer, from Job 1 : 21 latter 
part. 

1. These little cousins three together, 
Did meet above for ne'er to sever ; 
Their time on earth was soon here spent, 
The Lord had them a short time lent. 

2. The Lord saw fit to call them homo 
Out of this world that's troublesome, 
For in this world there's pain and woe, 
And every one must feel it so. 

3. But now they're io the courts above,* ' 
Where they can sing a Savior's love : 
They're happy there in robes of white, 
With all the angels they unite. 

4. And now, dear friend« and parents dear, 
Prepare to meet your children there, 

So when yourselves uo come to die, 
That you can meet them in the sky. 

Henry liahbaugli. 



The blooming cbeok, the Jparklingeye, 

The form once brisk end gay, 
Mu*t now within the church-yard lie, 

Though you be far away. 
The grass will e.:< -b returnirg spring 

Wave o'er his 
And sweet song-bir :m »in?.- 

For little George is d 
But though bis body thus may lie 

From friends and kindred far. 
His sonl has tone beyond tl 

• To where bright angels are. • 

His childish voice you'll hear no more; 

N". no.: 'tis silent here: 
But it has joined the heav'nly choir 

In strains more sweet r.cd I 

CK* 

Died near the residence of br James A Riden- 
onr in Allejeni eountv, Md.. a lonely fern do 
named MARGARETHA McKINLEY, formerly 
a resident of the city of Philadelphia, aged 81 
years, 3 months and 11 dajs r she was 

a member or not, we are in I, but the '• 

writer says.) Her end was peace. Funeral ser- 
vices from Job 19: 23-27 by the writer 
■ A 
Died in St. Joseph connty, lud. Fchru^rv 28, 
ELIZABETH TROYER. wife i of Zaehariab 
Troyerand daughter of Samuel Pepl ly, aged 22 
years, 10 months and 24 days. - ! for 

the Eiders of the church a lew days before she 
; died and was anointed according to direction of 
Died in the 'Station congregation, Greene co. ; the apostle. She encouraged her husband sad 
Pa. September 19, 1S62, br WILLIAM LEWIS friends to hold out faithful to the end. She loft 
MARTIN, aged 45 years, 1 month and 2 days, a babe 5 days old. 



Funeral services by br Wm A Murrv and others 
from Numb. 23 : 10. 

Also in same place October 19. 1863, of dip- 1 
theria William K Wise, son of brother Bei 
rein and sister Nancy Ann Wise, and nephew of 
the writer, aged S years, 1 month and 27 day.-. 
Funeral by br William A Murry from 1 Pet. 1 : 
24, 25. J li 

Died in Eagle Creek church. Hancock eonnty, 
0. February 16 last.br DANIEL RODABAUGH, 

aged 88 years. He was a worthy member, and 
much esteemed by all who knew him. He left 
12 children, 37 grand-children, and 2 great 
grand children. Funeral services by br Albert 
Ford and the writer from 1 Cor. 15. 

John !' /-'■" V 

Died of sore throat, near Goshen. Elkhart co. 
Ind. March 1, infant child of our friends li 
min Cp.ipe and his wife, aged 6 months and 7 
days. 

Alio in same place March 3, wife »four dear 
friend Daniel LEER, »on of hr Jacob Leer, aged 
22 years, 9 months and 17 days. Funeral ser- 
vices by the writer and others from 1 Cor. 15 : 
22-25. ' Jacob St 



Farewell dear husband ana baby too, 
I'm going home and look for you 
Walk in the path which I have trod : 
It is the path that leads to wo I, 
Come rest with me, no more to r 
In quest of joy, lor heav'n's our I 
But bear your cross that you may seo 
The power that gave new life to inc. 
I know your beams of wannest I 
Sure they were made for th' world above. 
Some shining spirits help you > i<e. 
That you may meet rae in the skies. 
Blessed Jesus met me pn the road. 
He'll meetyou too in his abode; 
Clothe you with vesture here unknown q 
To follow me up to his thron«!. 
Funeral services by br'n David MDler, David 
r.itpelaD.i others. J K. 

Died in the Lower Cumberland church. 
27. 1S63, sister SARAH N [CK KY. aged 65 
and some months. 

Died January 27. in the same church tba 
above named sister's s .n. br JACOB XI 

I 28 years and 1 1 montha, leaving n wi ig and 
Died of chronic diarrhea and typhoid fever, 1 child and many friends to mourn his I 
at to i residence of his father in Hardin county. j, ie( i October - UiX JANE QREA- 

Iow: December 22 last, Benjamin Long, son of GOR, aged 15 vears, 9 mo She 

br James and sister Susan Long, and formerly ' wns \\^ or.lv "child of friend Jacc* and siste» 
ofVi aj red 34 years «ind IG days. Funeral dis- Hetty Sreaj he took sick ah« 

court 1 y the writer from Amos 4 : 12. sail "she would die, anil when her mother spoke 

Larking Hall. of her solemn change she i i this world 

Di d in Mt Carroll. Carroll county, 111. Feb- I learn nothing but folly and pride,' and calling 
ruar> »th of scarlet fever, G eoroe LV. s.n of br her associates to her bed-side s shed 

gam' and sister Leah Cronck, aged 7 year?, them powerfully to forsake the evil way A«". 
11 months, 10 days. Funeral services bv the All the above funeral serv : < es by the brethren. 
brethren. ' ! M. M. 



ITALIAN QUEENS. 

I would again inform the Biethren 
and friendly rt aoers of the Visitor, that 
I will be at)lt 10 furnish quite a number 
of 'Italian Queens' the coming se? son. 
Tbe propagation of this valuable Bee is 
verr simple. 1 he largest Apiary can 
be italianized in one or two seasons 
from one Que ii, so that all will be of 
the new race. Price for a. Queen with 
several hund-^d workers, $5. Their 
I urity and s.Jt arrival by Express war- 
ranted. 

In answer to the many inquiries made, 
«'what hive do you use", or ' what hive 
is best" 1 would simply say that long 
experience ha.- taught me that there are 
but two hives really profitable, viz. : 
the "Pioneer" and the "Moveable 
Comb" hive. Of the latter I have used 
one kind for years, aad honestly believe 
it to be the cheapest, simplest, and ea- 
siest managed of all »Moveable Comb" 
hives ever introduced. It is so simple 
that every farmer can make his own 
hives. Every Comb can easily be taken 
out and returned again without cutting, 
or injuring the Bees. The 'Moth', that 
mortal enemy to Bees can be dislodged 
in a few minutes. Artificial swarms can 
be made in less time than it takes to 
Live a natural swarm. Price $3. 

For further particulars address with 
a stamp 

JACOB F. FLORY, 
Edom, Keokuk county, Iowa. 
We the undersigned Brethren can by 
our own experience testify to the above 
facts. 
John H. Baker, Samuel Flory, 
Jacob A. Rhodes, Daniel Stoner. 

H. Geiger & Co. 

, \YHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 
SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236 N. 3rd St. above Race, 
Philadelphia, 
Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected Stock of Goods, at the very low' 
prices. As we sell for Cash only, or. 
men of the most undoubted charactei 
thus avoiding the great risks of business 
— we are enabled to offer rare induce- 
ments to good Buyers. Orders respect- 
fully solicited and promptly attended to, 
All kinds of country produce received 
in exchange for Goods, or sold upon 
commission. 



KISHACOaUILLAS SEMINARY 

AND 

NORMAL INSTITUTE. 



This Institution is situated in one of 
the most healthy and beautiful valleys in 
Pa., and surrounded by a highly moral 
and intelligent community ; being situ- 
ated en irelv in the country, students 
are not interrupted in their studies, nor 
exposed to tbe influence of vice, com- 
mon to towns and viliasres, yet having 
ready access by Railroad to any part of 
the State. 

The object of tbe school is to impart 
a sound practical education as well as 
prepare young men and women for the 
profession of teaching. 

For particulars send for circular to 
S Z. SHARP, Principal. 

KlSHACOQVILLAS, Pa. 



CURE FOR THE FALLING FITS. 



se- 
w4fi 
r to 
er=** 



I would inform the brethren and rea- 
ders of tbe Visitor that I have found out 
a cure for the tailing fits, and have cured 
several of it. The price — $2, 00 for one 
box containing forty pills, and three 
boxes for $5,00. Three boxes will gen- 
erally be enough for one cure. Orders 
accompanied by the money and sent to 
my address as below given, will be 
promptly and sent by Express as direc- 
ted. 

JOHN HOLUNGER, 

Wynant, Shelby county, O. 
14, 2—5. 



patent gag-ScÄjj ©ruth. 

A combined Hand-truck and Dag-holder, 

It is a Hand-Truck for all purposes 
and holds long and short bags for filling 
equal to the best hand. Bags filled on 
it need no handling before being hauled 
off. It should be in every mill, ware- 
house, and barn. Price $5 Forward- 
ed to any address on receipt of price. 
Liberal profits to dealers, peddlers and 
agents. Township, County and Stats 
rights for sale. Circulars free. 

J. R. HOFFER, 
Mount Joy, Lancaster co., Pa. 



BOOKS 

FOE SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL-VISITOR. 

Will >e sent postpaid at the annexed 

rate 

Wiv tester's Lectures - $2.05 
(?ei; A: Ekgl. Dictionary - - 2.00 
Ml-, r of -Man, - - - ,35 

•£«• h<ili$e IRxkgi tjon QSunpan * 1/00 
2Bat! fahrt nnd) 3ion6tbal * >50 

\Vr:..iig3 of Alexander Mack, 
f <er.«5c Engl, pamphlet form ,40 

Our vm» books, 

(English) hound plain - ,35 

" giltedge - ,60 

'« plain, hy the dozen4,C0 

Ger. and Engl, do, double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound id No's ... ,75 

Odd No's .... ,10 

Review of Eld. E. Adamson's Tract 
on I'riLC Immersion, single copy ,15 
• • " by the dozen 1,00 

NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

In embossed Morocco binding mar. 

edges - $7,50 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt - - 9,50 

lu Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt -.-. 11,50 



W 



New Prospectus 



Of the 



QSßM-ViSi.tC 



«fflhitc WNm. 



We have struck a new plan for ma- 
king fence. I shall iusure them to grow. 
All that dofs not grow, I will furnish 
again. For descriptire Circular send to 

L, M. SOLLENBERGER, 
Mt. Carroll, Carroll co,, Illinois. 
General Agent to sell White Willow. 



DE PETER FAHRNEY, 

PHYSICIAN FOR 

CHRONIC DISEASES, 

It L.\ a. MARTINSEURO, BLAIR CO., PA. 



For the Yeap 1864, Vol. XIV. 

It is not necessary to say much ou 
the character or&is publication, having 
been before the public' these thirteen 
years. Suffice it to say that the Editors 
are continually endeavoring to make it 
consistent with its name and design. 
So we merely state our 

TERMS, 
from which we cannot consistently devi- 
ate, and no one should ask us to do so 
considering the times and the enhanced 
prices of every material the printer haa 
to use, and of the common necessaries 
of life. Of our dear brethren we should 
t expect such consideration, and that they 
would not ask us to send the Visitor on 
the old price of clubs, and thus instead 
of being remunerated for our labor to 
sacrifice some of our hard earned means 
of former years. Wc have not raised 
the price in fact ; merely stopping the 
club-rate wc try to get along as well as we 
can. Brethren, remember the little that 
you have to give more, will only prevent 
a very great loss to us, which you cer- 
tainly do not desire. 

So then the simple terms throughout, 
of the Gospel Visitor for one year will 
be One Dollar in advance, till further 
notice. The Editors 

HENRY KURTZ. 
^ JAMES QUINTER. 

f^GoLUMBiAXA, Columbiana co., O., 

\ December 8, 1863. 

o not wait, brethren, for agents to 
c&ll upon you, if you wish to subscribe 
for the Visitor, but simply enclose One 
Dollar in a letter, stating your name and 
address, and how the money is to be 
applied. Agents will please to send 
their lists as early as possible. 




ONE Dollar each copy, for one year, invariably in advance. 
Remittances by mail at the risk of the Publishers, if registered and 
a receipt takea. Postago only 3 Cents a quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., O 
BY AN ASSOCIATION. 




OF MAY NO. 






Poetical. Lines — The unseen _, , . 

world— The departed page 129 TLe Letter on Feet-Washing, written 

On the Lord's Supper - - 130 by C. H. Balsbaugh, and published in 

What is the sin unto death - - 132 tl)e Gospel Visito r, is now printed sep. 

Keeping the Lord's day - 135 . , „, - a . 

„ ,' "• .i .• x? - tvt o Tin arately in a Tract of 8 pages, convent-' 

Redeeming the time. L.ssay JNo. 3 139 ' r e ■ 

Non-Resistance. Continued - 142 ent for distribution, and can be had at 

'God's reason why men should be this office. Price by the dozen 50 

ho 'y " 146 Cents post-paid. 

More light for the church - - 14H 
Anti-critic .... H9 

A Fragment of the History of the 

Brethren ... 150 . . 

Family Circle. Sowing & reaping 152 
Youlh'b Department. Counsels 

for the young ... ]54 
Queries. 1. The conversion of the ADVETISEMENTS. 

disciples ... 155 

2. The mammon of un- A limited number of Advertisements 

righteousness ... lfib . . 

Br. Hunsaker's Journal - - not inconsistent with the character and 

Railroad Privilege ... 158 design of tlie Gospel-Visitor, will be in- 
Book of Daniel opened - - serted on the cover. The circulation of 

Notices and Interesting for our Cor- the Gospel-Visitor extends from the 

respondents - - . D 

Obituaries ... 156 Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thus 

affords a valuable medium for adver 



tising. 

Rates of advertising. 



Letters Received 

From M Gashaw. Leon Furry 2. D 0ne are of ten , ines or ltssforone 

P o W C „ lh " r '" an2, J ° h ° ( *° od - month $1,08 

year 3. W 8 Haves. D Bosser- fof six m0Qth8 * 2 5C 

ma " 2 \ C * Bnrkbolder. H for twelve moutll3 3)0C 

Mohler. C H Balsbaugh 2. J W Burger Two cohimns .... 2 5,(K 
2, Henry Utz. Peter Beer. W L 
Gitt. N N Flowedale. John Brindle. 
Jas. Y Heckler. W E Roberts. Sam. 

B Furry. D M Holsinger. Dav. Ger- 

lach. John Evert. D P Sayler. Jos. 
Holsopyle. S R Zug. 

WITH MONEY. 
From Jac. Reichard. J E Pfoutz. 

A L Bowman. Jesse A Stullar. D P 

Sayler. J D Gans. W B Herron. M 

Kimmel. Dan Baer. Rud. Hoover. II PHYSICIAN 

Hershberger. Dav. Niesly. M G Mc- 

Anly. John P Cober. Jos. Gochnour. 

I Price As son. Jas. A Ridenour. Hen- FOR 

ry Wissinger. David Geiser. C G Lint. 

C Gnegy. Henry Spicher. Jesse Crum- -__.„.. r» » ^ « • r. 

baker. Philip Boyle. Jonath, Garber. f RflMfl DIKRAKES 

Jas. M Goodman. Mary Ann Taylor. U II H U 11 I L IMttLJIlOUU 

Sam. Binkley. J E Stover. J Wise. 

L Kimmel. D&v. Buechly. AHCassel. 

John H Ritter. Jonas Keim. Jac. C NEAR ***™*»™ G > "AIR CO., pa. 

Shrock. 



Dr. Peter Fahrney, 



Vol. XIV. 



MAY 1864. 



[A^r 



No. 5. 



teat . Corner. 



q For the Gospel Visitor. 

LINES ON THE DEATH OF MAR- 
GARET GRABLE. 

Can those be dead who sleep , 

Beneath the clammy sod I 
No ! Maggie," round thy grave shall keep 

The watchers of thy God. 

Nor shall thy dust be moved, — 

Thy Maker doth not sleep, 

But from His throne 

. He'll claim his own; 

Besido him it thy seat. 

'Tis thus the Maker's works 

Must mis ag in with clay ; 
How brief her time, how very short 

With us the sunbeams stay. 
AVc misslier from our midst, 
A shadow's in the room ; 
And sorrow weeps 
Where "Maggie" sleeps, _ 
And withers in her bloom. 

She wishdU to do God's will, 

And longed to be baptized ; 
Alas ! that death, that form should chill, 

And close those beaming eyes — 
Before the rite was done 
The solemn vow performed 
Reason was gone,— 
' Could not be done ; 
And "death has closed the scene. 

God's love is rich ind 

His mercy we adore : 
The will oft taken for the deed, 

When we can do no more. 
A kind, obedient child, 
Unto her parents dear, 
And this is right 
In God's own sight, 
So saith the word m< t clear. 

But others should not wait, 
And think there yet is time, 

The - m ' be dragged through doath's dark 
God's mercy never find. [gate, 

'Tis dar.g'rous to delay, 
We hivo no lease of life ; 



For terror's king 
Is hovering, 
Eager to end the strife. 



L. T. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

THE UNSEEN WORLD. 

Tiiere is a state unknown, unseen, 
Where parted souls must be; 

And but a step may be between 
That world of souls and me. 

The wife I loved has hither fled, 

She is no longer^fbre ; 
I see no face — I hear no tread ; 

But may her spirit not be near? 

I see no light — I hear no sound, 
When midnight shades are spread ; 

Yet angels pitch tbeir tents around, 
And guard my quiet bed. 

She has gone from mortal gaze, 
Her spirit has been called hence ; 

Enthroned amid the sapphire blrfze, 
Beyond our feeble sense. 

We would not call her back again, 

For she has gone to rest ; 
But hope to see tfle now unseen, 
And be forever with the blest. 
Novembp- 1863. S. W. B. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

THE DEPARTED. 

The departed ! the departed ! 

They visit us in. dreams; 
And they glide above our memories 

Like shadows over skreams ; 
But where the cheerful lights of home, 

In constant lustre burn, 
The depa-rted, the departed 

Can never more return ! 

The good, the brave, the beautiful, 

How dreamftss is their sleep, 
Where rolls the dirge-like musie 

Of the ever-tossing deep ! 
Or where the surging night-winds 

Pale winter's robes have spread 
Above the narrow palaces 

In the cities of the dead ! 

GOSB. VIS. VOL. ZIV. 9 



130 



OX THE LOAD'S SUPPER. 



I look around and feel the awe 

Of one who walks alone, 
.fcnong the wrecks of former days 

In mournful ruin strown ; 
I start to hear the stirring sounds 

Among the forest trees ; 
For the voice of the departed 

Is borne upon the breeze. 

That solemn voice ! it mingles with 

Each free and careless strain ; 
I scarce can think earth's minstrelsy 

"Will cheer my heart again, 
The melody of summer waves, 

The thrilling notes of birds, 
Can never .be so dear to me 

As their remembered words. 

I sometimes dream (heir pleasant smiles 

Still on me sweetly fall; 
Their tones of love I faintly hear 

My name in sad^ss call; 
I b'lieve that they are happy 

With their angel-plumage on ; 
But my heart is very desolate, 

To think that they are gone. 
Jan. 1S64. • S. W. E. 



idols," I cannot endorse; — for this 

conflicts with the express langnage 

of Tau], •who declares that they 

i ~erc enriched by the grace of God 

— in all knowledge" (1 Cor. 1 : 5) and 

they wcrein Christ Jesus, (lCqrv 

1: 30) "and the Spirit of God dwelling 

ii them, (1 Cor. 3 : 16) how can we 

iMO there with such groiä idol- 



; y 



•hieb. Paul had heard 



Communicated for the Gospel Visitor. 

ON THE LORD'S SUPPER. 



ning them, was not that they 

lefided the ordinances of the 

chnrcb wi ben festivals; but 

that there were "divisions among 

them " (1 Cur. 11: 18.) As all are 

compelled to acknowledge, that the 

cl ur'-hofCorinthdidatthetimcofthe 

communion cat ameal which the}' at 

It i ionght was the Lord's supper. 

he only way those, who have 

id to observe this ordinance, 

can evade the clear proof that the 

firs Christians did eat a meal, cailed 

the Lord's Supper, is by resorting 



William* Thurman, a servant of oui to the gro iity of Irving to 



Saviy Jesus Christ,.to C. Kline. mfi - c J t appear that those who were 
Beloved Brother. Since it it 'in Chi ist Jesus' (1 Cor. I: 30) and 
my chief delight to defend the cause 'enrich d by' -the grace cf God' in 
of our blessed Lord and Savior Jesus all knowledge' (1 Cor. 1 : 5) were at 
Christ, who so loved us as to give the sai e time so iajnorant and hea- 
himself a ransom for us: it is with thenisl as to bleri the hoi}- ordi- 
mueh pleasure that I embrace this nances of .the. church of Cud with 
the first opportunity to comply with that ■ oi idolatry. But so far from 
your request. In regard to what Paul's barging that people with 
you say concerning our Lord's eat the wickedness of such gross idoia- 
ing the legal passover we are agreed, try, he said they were 'Cod's build- 
Indeed it is" strange there ever ing', even 'the temple of God', in 
should have been but one opinion whom the Spirit of God dwelleth.' 
concerning that which is so clearly ; 1 Cor. 3: 9-*16.) And that they 
and positively declared in God's holy had added nothing new to the ordi- 
volume of truth. malices of the church, Paul declares 

But* the latter partifcf your epistle I that they had 'received' and were 
where you say, the Corinthians not yet standing in 'the Gospel which 
understanding the design of the he preached unto them.' (1 Cor. 1! : 
Lord's supper, "supposed it was a 1.) Had that people defiled the 
common feast, such as they had J'holy temple of God', (1 Cor. 3: IT) 
been accustomed to observe in honor as much as to have either added a 



ON THE LOED'S STJPPEP. • 



131 



new institution of their own, or I your mind for tlic future may be 
blended this ordinance of Christ forever settled on this subject, that 

-\ve all may 'speak the same tiling 



■with heathenish festivals; would 
Paul not have reproved them sharp- 
ly for doing so ? And would he not 
have at once thrust out of the church 



and thai there be no divisions among 
us', (1 "or. 11: 10). I wish now to 
portray and exhibit the matter to 



those heathenish men, who could your view in that way, which for 



dare thus to corrupt the Gospel plan 
of salvation, that the body of Christ 
might 'be a new lump', undefiled 
with heathenish pollutions? (1 Cor- 
5 : 7.) 

And since the error, into which 
they had fallen, was not that which 
deserved a sharp reproof; but only 
that which the apostle could not 



the future can leave no doubt resting 

on 'your mind, as to the ordinance 
of the Lord's supper. 

And now forgetting as it were the. 
impressions of youth, as made by 
the practice of the various denomina- 
tions around us, let us resolve to 
know nothing but that whicb is 
found in God's holy volume of truth. 



commend or that for which he could Having prepared the mind for the 
not praise them ; (1 Cor. 11: 22.) j reception of truth let us now hear 
does not reason say, their error was the apostle Paul concerning the 



but slight — which error was not the 
gross idolatry of blending a new or- 
dinance with the institutions of 
it, but was that of divisions 
among them, (1 Cor. 11 : 18) and 



matter. 'Now I praise you, breth- 
ren, that ye remember me in all 
things, and keep the ordinances, as 

I delivered them to you.' (1 Cor. 

II : 2.) Now bear in mind, that 



divisions you know are often found according to the express language 
among the best of people. But that of Paul the church of Corinth did 



t: :ey had in no way perverted the 



remember him not in one thine: only. 



ordinances of the church by making but 'in all things, and did k cp the 

new additions of their own Pauk ordinances as he had 'delivered 

. could udcI did praise them in that them' in so much their example even 



they had 'kept the ordinances as be 
had delivered them,' 'and if they 
kept thpm as he delivered them, 
then they in no way perverted them 
by 'additions of their own. « 



as 'the epistles of Christ' did exhibit 
the same thing which Christ himself 
taught. 2 Cor. 3: 3. 

Now according to the express lan- 
guage of the apostle vre al*o com- 



W'hen I meet with those, who had polled to admit that the larger body 
j ther close their eyes to truth, than at least of that church had in the 
a ..lowledge an error, I feel heart- strictest sense observed the ordinan- 
less to say anything. But. when lees as delivered unto their, by Paul. 
6 . one whose mind is open to eon- 'And that which Paul had delivered 
v. ..ion, one who is willing to re- unto them was, that tke Lord Je 

.nee all error for the truth as it the same night in which he was be- 
is in Christ Jesus, it me trayed, took the cup when he had 

much pleasure, regardless of the supped, that is, after 'the Lord's 
doetrir.es and traditions of men. to supper,' and administered the Corn- 
exhibit the Gospel of Christ in all of munion to his church not only 'leav- 
its original purity: and now that' ing us an example, that ye should 



132 



A 



WHAT IS 'THE SIX UNTO DEATH?' 



follow his steps ) (1 Pet. 2: 21) but; were expressly forbidden under the 
saying positively, 'This do in re- penalty of death, but also what kind 
membrance of me.' (1 Cor. 11: 23 of death was that penalty in each 
-25.) Now does not this stfctle the case; and found also cause to thank 
question? Is it not as clear as thej God, that we are no more under the 
sun in its noon-day splendor, that law of Moses, but under the Gospel 
Paul had delivered unto that church of our Lord Jesus Christ. We will 
that the Lord Jesus did himself ad- therefore turn from the Old to the 
minister the communion unto his j New Testament, and learn from, the 
people after he, the Lord, 'had hvords of our Savior and his apostles, 
supped,' saying: 'This do ye, in re- which [may lead us to the true an- 



membrance of me.' 1 Cor. 11: 2o.) 
And now Paul himself declares that 



awer of the question above. 

We open the New Testament, and 



they had remembered this thingand the first passage that seems to have 



observed to do it; for says he, they 
had remembered him 'in all things 
and -kept the ordinances,' that is, 
both the Communion and the Lord's 
Supper' as he 'delivered them.' 1 
Cor. 11 : 2. 

Bear in mind, that Paul is not 



a bearing on this subject, is 

Matt. 5: 21, 22. 
where our Savior says, "Ye have 
heard that it icas said by them of old 
time, Thou »halt not kill ; and whoso- 
ever shall kill, shall he in danger of 
the judgment: But I say unto you, 
here relating some historical matter That whosoever is angry with his 
of fact, as you would from Matthew, brother (without a cause has nothing 
Mark or Luke, but had reference to) to do here;) shall be in danger of the 
that, which he had received by im- judgment: and whosoever shall say to 
mediate revelation from heaven, and his brother, Jiaca, shall be in danger 
had delivered unto that people not of the council: but whosoever shall 
to gratify their curiosity, but as the say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of 
mo<Ul, by which they were to be \hell fire." 

governed, or the rule which they Here let us pause and reflect, 
were to observe in celebrating the What judgment were those in dan- 
ordinances of the house of God, ger of, that had killed a person in 
which rule we must admit they did old time? — The answer stands 
observe; for says Paul, they remem-- Numb. 35 : 24. "Then the congre- 
bered him 'in all things' and did gation lhall judge between the slayer 
'keep the ordinances as he delivered and the revenger of blood according 
them', insomuch they were 'muni- , to these judgments.' If it be asked, 
festly declared to be the epistles of what was the congregation to judge? 
Christ.' 2 Cor. 3:3. —Simply to ascertain, if the mur- 

—■•♦•♦ defer '-thrust him (his victim) of 

WKATISTÄE 'SIN UNTO DEATH'? hatre( j t or hurl at him by taping- of 
No. 2. \wait, that he die: or in enmity smit« 

We. have examined (in our first him with his hand, that he die A.c." 
mpt to sVelc an answer to the When this was established by two 
above solemn question) the word of or three witnesses, then neither the 
Sod in the Old Testament, and have congr«£ »en nor any part of t e 
found not only what kind öf eins J same, ' • murderers friends,) were 



WHAT IS "THE SIX UNTO DEATH?" 



133 



permitted to interfere or intercede 
or beg for mercy; no, the stern sen- 
tence had to be executed, "The 
murderer shall surely be put to 
death. The revenger of blood him- 
self (generally the nearest kinsman 
to the murdered person) shall slay 
the murderer: when he meeteth 
him, he shall slay him." Same ch. 
verse 18 — 21. But on the other 
hand, when it became evident by 
lawful testimony of living witnesses 
that "he thrust him suddenl}* loith- 
out enmity, or have cast upon him 
any thing without laying of wait, 
or with any stone, wherewith a 
man may die, seeing him not, and 
cast*it upon him that he die, and 
was not his enemy, neither sought his 
harm," — then the congregation shall 
deliver the slayer out of the hand of 
the revenger of blood, and the con- 
gregation shall restore him (not to 
his house and his familj^but) to the 
city of his refuge, whither he was 
fled: and he •shall abide in it unto 
the death of the high priest, which 
was anointed with the holy oil &c." 

From this, and from what our 
Savior says immediately afterwards, 
"But I say unto you &c." it is evi- 
dent, that the judgment of sins com- 
mitted by members of the church 
belongs in the first instance to the 
church or congregation, and that 
this judgment is not to be arbitrary 
according to our feelings of favor or 
disfavor towards the sinning mem- 
ber, but "according to these judg- 
ments," that is, according to the 
expi'ess word of God. In Israel of 
old the congregation had nothing to 
do, we repeat, but to ascertain by 

■ mouth of two or three witnesses 
the character of the sin committed, 
a I then 'to execute the sentence 

.ady pronounced by the great 



Judge of all in his word. If the 
congregation should have judged 
otherwise, it would not have been a 
righteous judgment; the congrega- 
tion would have sinned, and thus 
drawn upon iteelf the displeasure of 
a righteous God. 

Another question may be raised 
with regard to this congregational 
judgment, namely this; What con- 
gregation has to take cognizance of 
and investigate the ease, where 
there might exist some doubt in this 
respect? — Though it might be said 
that reason and the universal prac- 
ticc of mankind would teach, that 
crime has to be investigated and 
judged at the nearest place to "where 
it has been committed, and where of 
course all the necessary testimony 
is to be found; so that when a man 
from any other state or country 
commits a crime in. Ohio, is to be 
tried nowhere but in Ohio, and if 
from another county, has to stand 
his trial in that county, where he 
Committed the crime ;-^ yet we have 
reason to be thankful, that even in 
this respect the word of God does 
not leave us in uncertainty and 
doubt. In Deut. 21 : 1-9, such a 
doubtful case is presented, and deci- 
ded by divine authority, that in case 
of a murder having been committed 
outside of the city (or congregation,) 
"that city (or congregation) which 
is next to the slain man" (according 
to actual measurement) had to take 
the matter in hand, so as "to put 
away*the guilt of innocent blood 
from among you, when thou shalt do 
that which is right in the sight of the 
Lord." 

Beloved brethren and sisters, this 
is a subject of great and vital impor- 
tance to you all, for when it is the 
duty of the church or congregation 



ist 



WHAT IS "TUE SIN UXTO DEATH?" 



to judge in all matters, transgres- 
sions and sins concerning members, 
especially to judge, -which are sins' 
unto death, and which arc not sins 
unto death, it is the duty of all the 
members to seek a clear conception 
of the word of God in this respect, 
in order to be enabled to give a 
righteous judgment in every case, 
and in order to avoid being "parta- 
kers of other men's sins," of which wc 
will make ourselves guilty, if wc 
disbelieve without investigation or 
pass over them lightly, or excuse, 
or judge- contrary to the word of 
God.- Oh how awful is the respon- 
sibility of every member in such a 
case, and how careful ought we to 
"be, when the question comes before 
us, that we respond to it in the fear 
of the Lord, and in no other way 
than according to the word and tes- 
timony. 

But perhaps one will sa}-, Did not 
Jesus our Lord prohibit us to judge. 
Does he not say expressly : "Judge 
not, that ye be not judged?" Matt. 
7: 1. True, and it were well if it 
was more carefully observed. But 
if you look carefully to what follows, 
you will find that it is the private 
judgment of the individual he for- 
bids, where we are so easily led by 
a mere rumor, by hearsay, and with- 
out any investigation of the case, to 
pass judgment and condemn a per- 
son unheard. This is forbidden bj- 
our Lord here, and would to God, 
we were all more careful to^ieed it. 
But judgment is expressly given to 
the church, see Matt. 18 and 1 Cpr. 
5 &6. and in the church we have all 
the solemn duty to assist in giving 
a righteous judgment. 

Again, says another, should we 
not refrain from judging others, be- 
cause 'we are all sinners from our 



youth, and even since wc were con- 
verted, have not passed a single day 
without sinning, that is, without 
doing or saying, or thinking and 
feeling something that was wrong 
in the sight of God/ or without leav- 
ing something undone, which we 
ought to have done? And did not 
our Savior dismiss the woman with- 
out condemning her, that was taken 
in adultery, in the very act?"' John 
8: 11. The simple answer is, It 
was not Christ's mission or business 
in his first advent upon our sin-pol- 
luted world to condemn, but to save 
sinners. John 3:' 17. Besides in 
this-case, where a woman was taken 
in the very act of adultery ,n there 
must have been a man committing 
this sin with her, and who may 
have been the attacking and conse- 
quently more guilty party. Now to 
condemn the one, and to let the 
other go scot free, would have been 
not a righteous, but a most unright- 
eous judgment. Moreover, Christ 
as we have seen just in the forego- 
ing paragraph, had forbidden private 
or individual judgment, and accor- 
ding to the law the congregation had 
to judge in such cases, Christ, being 
left alone with the woman, as an 
individual did not condemn her. 

After these remarks, written in 
the fear of God, and which are 
deemed necessary and essential to 
be deeply considered by all faithful 
members of the church of Christ, we 
proceed or rather return to our text 
at the beginning of this present es- 
say, (Matt. 5: 21, 22) and recapitu- 
late first, what wc have learnt thus 
far from what was said by one to 
them of old times. "We have learnt 
that murder committed of "hatred, 
by laying of wait, or in enmity" was 
of old a sin unto death, literally and 



KEEPING TtLE LOED'S DAY. 



135 



really, and that the murderer h 
expiate his guilt with nothing 
but death j "by man hall his blood 
be shed." Gen. 9: 6. W© have also 
Harnt, that the congregation v 
judge in every particular case, 
whether it was, as it is now a-days 
sailed, wilful, premeditated mu , 
or a sin unto death or not. We have 
further learnt, that in the first case 
the congregation was not to give ear 
to prayers for mercy, but the trans- 
gressor "died without mercy under 
two or three witnesses;" Heb. 10: 
28, and that only, when the second 
case, defined in the law of God, was 
fully made out, that is to be not a 
sin unto death, the congregation 
was to interpose between the mur- 
derer,, or rather slayer, and the 
revenger of blood, raid deliver the 
former (the man-slayer) from the 
hands of the latter, (the revenger of 
blood), and put him in .security in a 
city of refuge. 

But what do we learn from 
Christ? — Let us hear him, "But I 
say unto you, that whosoever is angry 
with his brother, shun be in danger of 
the judgment." -Plainer still says 
the apostle, the disciple whom Jesus 
loved, and whose loving spirit sym-J 
pathized most fully with the spirit 
of his beloved Master, "Whosoever 
hatethhis brother, is a murderer: and 
ye know that no murderer hath eternal 
life abiding in him." 1 John 3: 15. 
This is "laj-ing the axe to the root" 
of evil, as John the Baptist foretold 
Matt. 3: 10. Being angry with his 
brother made Cain a murderer. 
This is the lofty standard of Gospel-, 
morality; not the mere outward act, 
but the inward feelings and thoughts, 
deeply imbedded in the soil of the 
heart, revealing themselves in angry 
lineaments of our countenance, in 



angry motions of our hands and 
bodies, in hateful words and expres- 
sions of our tongues, make us equally 
guilty with the murderer according 
to this standard raised by our loving 
Savior and his inspired apostle!! 
Measuring ourselves by it, oh how 
humble, how tender, and how care- 
ful should we be, when a poor bro- 
ther falls under the judgment of the 

church !! ! 

Suppressing all that would lead us 
away from the question before us, 
we learn from the above words of 
the Savior, and his faithful disciple, 
that if murder was a sin unto death 
under the law, which we think no 
one will deny, being angry with and 
hating our brother is a sin unto death 

under the Gospel. 

»♦ 



For tho Gospel Visitor. 

KEEPING THE LORD'S DAY. 

I was trained by my Christian pa- 
rents to resjiect and keep holy the 
Lord's day, or first day of the week 
as the Christian Sabbath. Its ob- 
servance as a day of rest and 
Christian devotion being so natural 
to me that 1 never doubted it being 
a divine institution. Eecently how- 
ever I have been induced to give this 
subject some attention, (for reasons 
I need not name,) and am happy to 
say, that my early impressions are 
more than confirmed by the investi- 
gation. 

In tho first chapter of Genesis we 
read that in six days God made the 
heavens and the earth &c, The first 
day's work was the creation of light. 
On the sixth day the living beasts 
and man were created. On the sev- 
enth day lie rested from all His 
works. &c. Thus the week was ori- 
ginated. And although he blessed 
and sanctified the seventh day r we 



1S6 



KEEPING THE LORD'S DAY. 



have no evidence that He comman- 
ded the observance of it as a day of 
rest to Adam or the patriarchs. 
Yet the presumption is that they did 
observe it as such. It is probable 
that Noah sen* forth the raven and 
dove on thia seventh day. "And he 
stayed yet other seven days; and 
again he sent forth the dove" (Gen. 
3: 10.) 3fore than this we find no 
jommand for the observance of any 
particular duty on any given day, 
an til He intends to bring Israel out 
of Egypt with a streng hand, and 
give him His law 4c. Ex. 19. we 
have. the institution of the Passover. 
With the exception of the command 
lo circumcise all his males &c. (Gen. 
17.) this is the first institution com- 
manded of God. 

And as God is going to give Israel 
2, law He begins a new Era of time. 
"This month shall be unto you the 
beginning of months: it shall be the 
first month of the year to you." Ex. 
12: 2._"On the 14th day of this! 
,-nonth they must kill the Passover. 
and eat it that night," v. 6. The| 
seven succeeding days must be ob- 
served by eating unleavened bread. 
"But the first and the seventh day 
there shall be an holv convocation,' 
v. 15-19. Here is set apart the en- 
tire week for religious observance, 
:ut the first and seventh must be 
•_o:y convocations. 

The reader will here observe, that 
the first day of the xceek was set apart \ 
by th» Lord for an holy convocation, 
before the Sabbath was enjoined. In 
Lev. 23]: 5-7 this law is repeated. 
"In £he first day ye shall have an 

/ly convocation. Ye shall do no 

ile work therein." V. 7. The 

eheaf of the first-fruits of harvest 

t be offered and waved by the 

orieai en the first day of the week.. 



"And he shall wave the sheaf before 
the Lord, to be accepted for you: on 
the morrow after the Sabbath the 
priest shall wave it, (v. 11.) "And 
ye shall count unto you from the 
morrow alter the Sabbath, from the 
da}- that ye brought the >heaf of the 
wave-offering; seven sabbaths shall 
be complete, even unto the morrow 
after the seventh Sabbath, shall ye 
number fifty days; and ye shall of- 
fer a new meat-offering unto the 
Lord," (15, 16.) "And ye shall pro] 
claim on the selfsame day, that it 
may be an holy convocation unto 
you, ye shall do no servile work 
therein. (21). "In the seventh 
month, in the first day of the month, 
shall 3-e have a Sabbath, a memorial 
of blowing of trumpets, an holy con- 
vocation. — Ye shall do no servile 
work therein." (24, 25.) 

Thus the Lord appointed the first 
day of the. week, again and again 
for an holy convocation, — and for 
rest, permitting no servile work to 
be done therein. 

It was on the first day of the week 
that Christ our passover rose from 
the dead. And Henry has well said; 
"Christ appointed the New Testa- 
ment Sabbath to be a holy convocaJ 
tion, by meeting his disciples once' 
and again, (and perhaps oftener,) onj 
the first day of the week." Henry's! 
Comments (Lev. 23 : 1-3.) 

The commandment of the Sabbath 
as an institution is the first time 
commanded in Kxod. 20: 8-10. In 
the Ilth verse is assigned the reason 
fur its observance. "Eor in six days 
the Lord made heaven and earth, 
the sea and all that in them is, and 
rested the seventh, day: wherefore 
the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, 
and hallowed it." Ex. 23 : 12, He 
says, "Six days thou shalt do thy 



KEEPING THE LOED'S DAY. 



137 



work, and on the seventh day ihou 
shaltrest: that thine ox and thine 
ass may rest, and the son of thy 
handmaid, and the stranger may be 
refreshed." The time of its contin- 
uance given in Ex. 31: 12-17, where 
God says it was a sign between 
Him and Israel throughout their 
generations, — "that ye may know 
that I am the Lord that doth sanc- 
tify you." V. 13. "Wherefore the 
children of Israel shall keep the 
Sabbath, to observe the Sabbath 
throughout their generations, for a 
perpetual covenant. — It is a sign be- 
tween me and the children of Israel 
for ever." V. 17. 

Thus we observe the Sabhath was 
instituted for a sign between God 
and Israel throughout their gener- 
ation. That is during the Mosaic 
dispensation; — at th« close of which 
it is manifest it would cease. — And 
the first day be substituted, which 
was in its appointment (as seen 
above) set apart for "an holy convo- 
cation." Not for a sign between 
God and Israel throughout their gen- 
erations. But as a type of the great 
antitype Christ, who arose from the 
dead on this first clay of the week — 
and thus became the first fruits of 
them which slept. I'Henrj*" Lev. 
23: 4-14 says, "It is very observa- 
ble, that our Lord Jesus rose from 
the dead on the very clay that the 
first fruits were offered, to show that 
He was the substance of this shad- 
ow." 

Again. Israel must count from 
the morrow after the Sabbath, from 
the day that ye brought the sheaf of 
the wave-offering, seven Sabbaths 
shall be complete: — even unto the 
morrow after the seventh Sabbath 
shall ye number fifty days; and ye 
sball offer a new meat-offering unto 



the Lord." Lev. 23 : 15,. US. This 
day was again the first day after 
the Sabbath. And was the day of 
Pentecost fully come, (Acts 2: 1.) 
the Lord again acknowledged it as 
a day of holy convocation, by pour- 
ing out the Spirit of God upon the 
assembled disciple^the baptism and 
addition of three thousand penitent 
believers on that day. Thus show- 
ing that the first day of the week 
should be observed in the Christian 
dispensation as the day for holy 
convocation. And a« the Lord had 
forbidden the doing any servile work 
on this day in its appointment, it is 
unreasonable that the Christian 
should. 

Those who disregard the first day 
of the week as a day for Christian 
devotion, only argue that the Lord 
never commanded its observance &c. 
In answer to this I would merely 
say, where did the Lord ever com- 
mand the observance of the washing 
one another's feet, the eating the 
Lord's supper, and the communion 
of bread and wine in the night. 
Yet we all believe, and I think justly 
too, that time is essential to its va- 
lidity. We all believe so; 'we all do 
so. Because the Lord instituted it 
in the night, and the Christians in 
St. Paul's time at Troas observed it 
in the night, this being sufficient 
authority for us to preach and prac- 
tice it in the night, and at no other 
time. Let us sec how the Lord and 
his apostles observed the first day of 
the week. First, The Lord hallowed 
it by rising from the grave early in 
the morning while it was yet dark. 
Second. Luring the day He joined 
with two of the disciples in holy 
conversation, expounding unto them 
the Scriptures, took bread, blessed 
it, and brake and gave it to them 



l: 



KEEPING THE LOED'S DAY. 



and thus! was made known unto the week, they held a meeting at 
them. And in the evening met the which Thomas was present. Jesus 
disciples, breathed upon them the again met them, "saying peace bo 
Holy Ghost, speaking peace unto unto you." Calling Thomas to him, 
them, showing them his hands and that he might put his finger into the 
side; and gave unto them the great nailprinta of His hands, and thrust 
commission to^ 



and preach the 



into all the world, his hand into His. side, and was 
Gospel to eveiy blessed, saying, "my Lord and my 
God." Thus was the first da} r of 



creature, and baptize the believer, 

with the promise of salvation. The 'the week dedicated by the Lord Je- 



author and finisher of our salvation 
has given us the example for devo- 
ting the entire day in holy work. 
And thirdly, On the fiftieth day 
thereafter, being again the first day 
of the week, He again acknowl- 
edged it by the promise of the Fa- 
ther, the gift of the »Holy Ghost 
being poured «rut upon the assembled 
disciples. 

Now let us observe the apostolic 
practice. On the first day of the 
week early in the morning while it 
was yet dark, appeared the holy 
women at the sepulchi-e seeking the 
Lord — conversing with angels, and 
finally with the Lord, 
blessings from Him — and are sent to 
publish the good news of his resur- 
rection, and bringing to 



sus, (who is Lord also of the Sab- 
bath) for holy convocations, as well 
as for His resurrection from the 
dead, the greatest of all Jehovah's 
works, and sacredly observed by 
His disciples. — Afterward the disci- 
ples met on the first day of the 
week to break bread cv.c. Saint Paul 
exhorts the brethren to make con- 
tributions for the poor saints on the 
first day of the week, &c. Saint 
John on the Isle of Patmos was in 
the spirit on fche Lord'« day, (so 
called from the Lord rising from 
the dead on the first day of the 
week,) the Lord revealing unto him 
receiving things to be published to the church- 
es &c. 

Thus, dear christian brethren and 
sisters, I maintain that the strict ob- 



thc grave 



some bf the slow disciples &c. Two scrvance of the first day of the week 
of them that day went from Jem- as a day of holy meditation and 
ealem to Emmaus. These were en- prayer, doing no manner of servile 



gaged in holy conversation about the 
(things which happened at Jerusa- 
lem, while "their hearts were sad.'' 
— "The Lord meeting them by the 



work therein is as firmly established 
by the example of the Lord, and the 
practice of the disciples, as is the 
night season for the proper time to 



way and they were blessed." In \ celebrate the Lord's supper and its 
the evening they held a meeting, at I accompaniments. Even more so, as 
which (for aught I know) all but , the examples are far more abundant. 
Thomas were present. At which J While on the other hand, the doing 



meeting the Lord appeared unto 
them, saying peace be unto you, 
showed them his hands and his side. 



servile work on the first day of tho 
week by brethren, is unsupported 
by any act of the Savior or a singlo 



"Then were the di'sciples glad when precedent by the disciples. And tlje 
they saw the Lord." Eight days i anti-scriptural practice should bo 
thereto, being again the first day of I abandoned by all at once. 



REDEEMING THE TIME. 



139 



But it is said Paul says, "One 
man esteems one day above another, 
another esteems every day alike &c. 
&c." And hence feel justified to do 
as their nature dictates &c. 

Why brethren should apply the 
day spoken of to the first day of the 
week I am at a loss to know. As all 
readers of sacred history know, that 
at this age of Christianity there was 
no dispute in the church, in regard 
to the obsevancc of either the first 
or seventh day of the 'week. 
"Brown" says. "It is called the 
Lord's day : and thence the primitive 
Christians mot for public worship 
and made their collections for the 
poor." "It must n<ft be forgotten, 
that till the Romans destroyed 
Jerusalem, the Jewish Christians 
showed respect to the ancient sab- 
bath, and the apostles very often 
took opportunity of preaching on it 
to the Jews as they then assembled 
in their synagogues. (Acts 13: 42; 
16: 13; 18: 4.) The first day was ob- 
served by Christians as their sab- 
b'ath for almost 1600 years, without 
having their practice so much as 
questioned, nor have any arguments 
against its observance been since 
adduced, which are worthy of no- 
tice." (Brown's Bible Dictionary, 
• word sabbath") This is the voice of 
all history on the subject. It is 
manifest that there was no dispute 
among Christians in regard to the 
observance of the first day as the 
Christian» Sabbath in Paul's . day. 
But some of the Jewish brethren 
did contend that the Gentile breth- 
ren "must be circumcised and keep 
the law of Moses, for which Paul and 
Barnabas had no small dissension 
and disputation with them. (Acts 
15.) It is evident that the day re- 
ferred to by Paul was the observance 



of the festival days as taught in the 
law, which some of the Jewish bretb- 
ern contended must be observed &c. ' 
As this involved no doctrine Paul 
allows them to dispose of their bick- 
erings by each one doing as they 
may be persuaded in their own r 
Whether they observed the festival 
day or not, was nothing to Paul, as 
it would be to us if similarly circum- 
stanced. None of us find fault with 
our brother if he be persuaded to ab- 
stain from servile work on what is 
called Christmas day, Good Friday, 
or Ascension day, &c. &c. But not to 
regard the first day as the Lord's day, 
shows an open disregard to the holy 
example of, Christ, and practice of 
the disciples and apostles. 

D. P. S. 



REDEEMING THE TIME. 

Essay No. 3. 

Thirdly, The great contrast between 
the prepared and the unprepared. 

When we behold the transactions 
of man in general, it leads us at first 
sight, to conclude that religion is, 
but a farce, and Christianity but de- 
lusion; were it not that we havo the 
unerring truth, the undeceiving test 
stone, or unchangeable criterion to 
prove the reality of a "true and unde- 
fined religion," and sec the certainty 
and necessity of a true Christian 
church existing in the world. Hence 
prudence forbids us to believe that all 
professors can be numbered with 
the prepared, because the difference 
is hardly recognizable, as concer- 
ning appearances. Well may non- 
professors sometimes say, we can 
see no difference between us and 
them, who belong, to the church ■ 
hence we can enjoy ourselves just 
as well outside as inside the pales of 
the church. Admitting this to be 



140 



EEDEEMING THE TIME. 



so in view of a nominal or a fash- 
ionable church. But that a true 
Church of Christ does exist is evi- 
dent by the words of Christ, "that 
the gates of hell cannot prevail 
against it," and all those, who are 
truly prepared to meet their God in 
peace, belong to that church, and 
will be known as a tree is known 
by its fruit ; and the difference is so 
great as light from darkness, exter- 
nally and internally — because the 
child of God is said to be "delivered 
from the. power of darkness, and 
translated into the kingdom of his 
dear Son." Consequently, the con- 
trast must be great, which it be- 
cometh us now to consider. 

We will designate the prepared, 
the child of God; and the unpre- 
pared, the child of the world. As to 
external appearance. The child of 
God is obedient to God's word as 
revealed by Jesus Christ, is very 
careful to attach himself to a church, 
whose discipline is no other than the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ, and whose 
rule is to observe all the command- 
ments of Jesus Christ, whether to 
be applied external or internal, is 
transformed and separated from the 
world; shuns every vice and folly, 
and even "abstains from all appear- 
ance ot evil." He takes no part in 
the sinful pleasures of the world, 
such as, "the lust of the flesh, the 
lust of the eye, and the pride of 
life.". He docs not blend the king- 
dom of Christ with the kingdom of 
this world; or forfeit his citizenship 
for worldly honors or applause by 
courting the great men of this world ; 
•seeks no retaliation for injury re- 
ceived, resisteth not evil in an}- 
manner, but overcomes evil with 
«rood; blesses them that curse him, 
loves his enemies, does good to 



them that hate him, and prays for 
them which despitefnlly use him, 
and persecute him. Sec Matt. 5: 44. 
He is a non combatant, but is "sub- 
ijectto the higher powers," so far as 
not conflicting with the power of 
God, obeys God rather than men. 
He is gentle, courteous, chaste, tem- 
perate, pious, benevolent, merciful, 
given to hospitality, peaceable, poor 
in spirit, meek, pure and upright in 
heart, act with kindness and forbear- 
ance,- is not easily to be provoked, 
and ever ready and willing to for- 
give, honest in all his dealings, and 
does to others as he would wish to 
be done by; he is faithful in the dis- 
charge of bis oiling, sober, vigilant, 
full of gratitude and thanksgiving, 
praying always with all prayer and 
supplication for all men ; he is pa- 
tient; endureth affliction; suffereth 
persecution, and taketh his cross up- 
on him and follows the Son of God 
daily. In short, he forsaketh all for 
Christ's sake, and is willing to lay 
down his life for his Savior, if re- 
quired. Such are the fruits and 
characteristics of a child of God. 

Whereas, on the other hand, the 
child of the world is careless and in- 
different to the word of God, and if 
he attaches himself to a church, as 
many will do, because at the pres- 
ent age it is very popular to be a 
professor; he generally makes choice 
of the most popular, whose discipline 
is a mixture of divine and human 
ordinances, and whose rules adopted 
are the most part of such that are 
congenial to the carnal nature, and 
from whence little self-denial is re- 
quired. Consequently he is drifted 
along with the course of this world 
together with all the pride and fash- 
ions of this corrupt and sinful world. 
And as a matter of consequencc'takes 



REDEEMING- THE TIME. 



141 



part in all the sinful exercises fash- 
ionable and highly esteemed in this 
•world; but abomination in the sight 
of God. This will he do because he 
loveth the praise of men more than tLie 
praise of God. His aim is to gain the 
applause and approbation of the re- 
nowned and great men of this world. 
He is ever ready to retaliate, or take 
revenge for injury received, renders 
evil for evil, e} T c for an eye. tooth for 
a tooth, life for life is his motto. He is 
haughty, morose, avaricious, intem- 
perate, ungodly, covetous, unmerci- 
ful, apt to foment strife in speaking 
evil of his neighbor, elevated in 
spirit, proud, hypocritical and de- 
ceitful in heart, malicious, envious, 
jealous and unwilling to forgive; 
tries to take the advantage in his 
dealings, and cares little about oth- 
ers, so he himself is on the safe side. 
He is forgetful in the discharge of 
his duties, light minded, given to lev- 
ity; ungrateful, unthankful, and 
very seldom prays, unless to be seen 
of men ; finally, he sacrifices nothing 
for Christ's sake. Such, at least, are 
some of the characteristics by which 
the child of the world can be distin- 
guished; and if not guilty of the 
whole, is so at least in some of them. 

you: for the internal experience. 

The child of God experiences the 
love of God shedin his heart and he 
feels that he is a new creature in : 
Christ Jesus. He has obtained a 
new heart by the reception of an 
infallible witness, viz. : The Spirit of; 
Christ bcai'eth witness to his spirit 5 
that he is a child of God, which has 1 
such an effect on him, that he de- 
lights, and feels happy in attending 
the ordinances of the Lord's house, 
though he incurs the reproach and 
derision of his fellowmen. Though J 
weak in the flesh, yet so strong in ! 



the spirit, that he can rejoice in the 
Holy Ghost, if found worthy to suf- 
fer persecution for Jesus' sake. Un- 
der disappointments he is resigned 
to the will of Goa. Of worldly sor- 
row he knows nothing, for he is ever 
contented with his lot. If God would 
demand him to dispense with all ho 
has, he would cheerfully acquiesce 
and say, "The Lord gave. The Lord 
has taken away, Blessed be the name 
of the Lord." Should physical suf- 
ferings be his lot, he would say with 
Job, "Shall we receive good at the 
hand of the Lord, and shall we not 
receive evil?" And, if called to die, 
what serenity of mind? What ease 
of conscience? And what resigna- 
tion of will possesses his soul? 
Though his bod 3- racked with pain, 
he patiently cndnrcih to the end; 
looking forward to the recompense 
of reward. Finally he yield« his spirit, 
and says with a smiling countenance, 
Lord Jesus, receive my spirit, For to 
me to live is Christ, and to die is 
gain." Such arc the experiences of 
the children of God. 

But what isihe external cxperioneo 
of a child of the world? Right the 
contrary, with few exceptions. True, 
some live and die in delusion with- 
out awakened conscience. But "the 
hope of the hypocrite shall perish," 
if not in life it well so the moment 
he is in eternity. However, the 
Saviour speaks of some that will be 
permitted to come to the «rafles of 
heaven, demand admittance and jus- 
tify their Conduct at the bar of God, 
under a blind zeal and an awful de- 
ception with the firm hope Of gai- 
ning admittance, when only there, 
, 1 will be revealed to them to their 
.imazeiiu at that they were workers 
of iniquity. See Matt 7. But the 
greater part will not have that 



142 



NON-RESISTANCE. 



serene mind that ibc child of God j veim He gloried in that he had 
has; if danger approaches he will "five times received forty stripes, 
become uneasy, agitated; conscience Bave one." 2 Cor. 11: 24. 
condemns him, consequently-, dread The same apostle, in writing to 
and • terrer overwhelms lws eon- the first christians, says, "It a man 
science stricken soul. And should bring you into bondage, if a man 
h meet \vith serious losses, worldly devour you, if a man take of 3-011, 
•ow preys on his mind in some if a man exalt himself, if a man 
ii stance to such a degree, that he 'smite you on the face," „ye suffer it 
«ted, and lavs violent gladly, seeing ye are wise," (2 Cor. 
n himself. And if called to 11: 20, 19.) to know that the chri 
d •. what remorse of conscience ian should be "no striker" -of tie 
will seize his shattered remains; that injure him. 
when 1-e reflects upon his past con- They "endured a great fight of af- 
d et, - ec ing, he made but mockery fliction," and instead of retaliation 
of religion, and trifled with his or resistance, "took joyfully tho 
precious time of preparation, and spoiling of their goods; knowing 
musl go to eternit}- without a sav- they had in heaven a better and an. 
iour to acquit him of his dreadful enduring substance." Heb. 10: 33, 



guilt to meet an unreconciled God, 34. 



and await the reward of retribution. 
Therefore Prepare to meet tiiy 
More anon L. F. 

New Enterprise, Pa. 



But say those who, " by good 
words and 'fair speeches, deceive the 

of the simple;" Rom. 16 

we worship that same unchangeable 

God that the Jews worshiped, and if 

it was right for them to use the sword, 

i, is not wrong for us. Now we 



tfCS-RESISTANCE. 

i.iued from p:ige 1 11. 

The example of the apostles, in know that it is true that God chan- 



• to this law of "the Prince 
of Peace," is as follows; " Being re- 
viled, we bless; being persecuted, we 

• i< ; being defamed, we en- 



ges not; but we must alsp notice the 
difference between the dispensation 
ofjustice, and that of grace". 

The Jews like other nations, were 



treat." 1 Cor. 4: 12, 13. Being in possession of an earthly kingdom, 
1," they bore it. 1 Cor. 14: which was one of those powers "or- 
11. When beaten, instead of rotal- dained "of God," as. "the minister of 
iation, they rejoiced "that they were God, a revenger to execute wrath np- 
e inted worth}- to suffer shame" for on him thai doeth evil. Rom. 13: 14. 
Jesus/ ^ake. Acts 5: 41. When But "what if God, willing to show his 
Paul and Silas received "many wrath, and make his power. known, 
," instead of exhibiting a endured with much long suffering 
spirit of revenge, they "prayed, and the vessels of wrath, fitted to de- 
sang praises unto God." Acts 16: 55. truction? Bom. 9: 22. What has this 
."Seeing that many glory after to do with the reign of the " Prince 
&38h," says the apostle Paul," 1 of Peace," whose" kingdom is not of 
will glory also." But in what did this world?" .Now you admit, that 
he glory; in those things in which during the old dispensation, the 
'the world glories? No ! Just the re-| "new and living way" (lieb. 10 : 20) 



NON-RESISTANCE. 



143 



"into the holest of all was not yet ! judge among the nations, and shall 
made manifest;" How absurd, then, rebuke many people, and they (who 
to offer the example' of the Jews, to receive hie rebuke,) shall heat their 
prove that one dead to the "rudiments swords into plowshares, and their 
of the world," may conform so spears into pruning hooks, [and this, 
much to the ways of the world, as to t e the Christian] nation, shall not 
use the sword. lift up sword against nation, neither 

Was it not declared, saying: "Be- < shall they learn war any more." Isa. 
hold the days come, saith the Lord, |2: 4. Ilerfce, the Prince of Peace, 
that I will make anew covenantjin thebeginning of his reign, forbade 
with the house of Israel." Isai. 31 : [ the use of the sword in his kingdom 
31. And since this new covenant is! by commanding him who had the 



"not according to the covenant" as 
" made with their fathers," Isa. 31 : 
32. how can we there learn the 
christian's duty? 

But even under that dispensation, 



honor of opening to the world this 
reign of peace, to "put up again his 
sword into his place," — at the very 
time, which of all times, appeared to- 
him to be the most important to 



when the sword was allowed that use it; — informing him that "all 

people, as " God's ministers, to exe- they that take the sword shall 

cute wrath upon him that doeth perish with the sword." Matt. 2G : 

evil;" the Lord said unto David, 52. 



"Thou shalt not build an house for 
my name, because thou hast been a 



But, perhaps we are going on too 
fast; let us pause, and think a mo- 



man of war, and hast shed blood." ment. These words are either true 



1 Chron. 38 : 8.' And since the house 
he was forbidden to build, was but a 
type of the spiritual house of God, 
ought the spiritual house, the holy 
"temple of God," to bo defiled by 



or untrue. Our Lord either meant 
what he said, or he meant some- 
thing else; and if ho did not mean 
what he said, then what did he 
mean. When he said, "Except ye 



hands stained with blood? 1 Cor. 3: repent, ye shall all likewise perish," 
17. Or can a man of war be a sub- 1 (Luke 13 : 5.) we believe he meant 



ject of the Prince of Peace? When 
Isaiah, through the Spirit of proph- 
ecy, saw this peaceable reign of 
Christ he said: "Every battle of the 



just what he said. And are those 
who use the sword, to share the 
same fate with those who do not re- 
pent? As all must perish who are 



warrior is with confused noise, and, saved by Christ; so none can be 
garments rolled in blood; — but this saved by him who refuse to obey 
shall bo with burning and fuel of : him. Hear,his express Jauguage; "Not 



fire. For unto us a child is born ; un- 
to us a son is given ; and the govern- 
ment sliaU be upon his shoulders; and 
Ids name shall be called Wonder- 
ful, Counsellor,; — The mighty God, 
the everlasting Father, the Prince of 
Peace. Of the increase of hrs govcrn- 
.ment and peace, there shall be no 
end": Isaiah. 9:5, 7. for "He shall 



every one that saith unto me, Lord, 
Lord, shail enter into the kingdom, 
of heaven, but he that doeth the 
will of my Father who is in heaven 

Therefore, whosoever hear- 

eth these sayings of mine, and doeth 
them not, shall be likened unto a 
foolish man, which built his house 
upon the sand, .... and it fell, and 



144 XON-RESISTANCE. 

great was the fall of it." Matt. 7 : others into captivity and by the 

2 — 27. Now one of the "sayings," sword they were led into captivity, 

to which onrLord had reference, was The}- have never departed from the 

this»: "I say unto you that ye resist use of the sword, and "the sword 

not evil." Matt. 5: 39. Now I ask, shall never depart from "them, 2 

can we une the sword as a means of Sam. 12: 28. But "we receiving a 

resisting the invading foe without kingdom which cannot be moved," 

disobedience\to our Lord: So the use Heb. 12:28. must depart from all 

of the sword must be one of those that tends to ruin. The kingdom of 

carnal ordinances with "which all peace being founded on the principle 

that use are to perish with the us- of love, can never be destroyed ; for 

ing." Col. 2:22. "love worketh no. ill to his neigh- 

"For all they that take the sword bor"; hence there are r\§ ills to be 

shall perish with the sword." Mat. returned by the revenging band of 

26: 52. "He that killeth with the justice. 

sword, must be killed with the sword- That the first christians, as fore- 
Here is the patience, a*id the faith of told by the prophets did cease from 
the saints." Rev. 13: 10. "For with war, Paul says. "We do. not war 
the same measure that ye mete with- after the flesh." 2 Cor. 10 : 3. That 
al, it shall be measured to you they used neither the sword, nor 
again." Luke. 6: 38. ■ an}- other carnal weapon of war- 

"Wo! unto thee that spoilest, and fare, he declares, "the weapons of 

thou wast not spoiled; and dealest our warfare are not carnal." 1 Cor. 

treacherously, and they dealt not 10: 4. 

treacherously with .thee, when thou So I conclude the deity, -who is 

6halt cease to spoil, thou shalt be worshiped at the present day as 

spoiled. And when thou shalt make "the god of battles." was unknown 

an end to deal treacherously, they to the first christians; they were the 

shall deal treacherously with thee." subjects of "The Prince of Peace," 

Isa. 33: 1. . whose reign is just the opposite to 

At death the warrior will cease to that of "the god of battles." 
spoil. And after death, the great The apostle James in writing 

battle in which those who having "unto the twelve tribes which arc 

slain with the sword, were not slain scattered abroad," asked them: 

in turn, must receive the measure "From whence come wars and fight- 

they have imposed on others. Rev. ings among you? come they not 

20:8. hence, even of your lusts that war 

And shall those who, in disobedi- in yourmeinbeis ?" Jam. 4:1. And 
ence to Christ, have used the sword, the apostle Peter in writing to "the 
be slain before him! Luke. 10: 27 people of God," (1 Pet. 2 : 10.) re- 
Are you who urge the us.? of the quires them to "abstain fr«m flesh ly 
sword, on the ground that the Jews lusts which war against the soul." 1 
did use it, willing to share the fate of Pet. 2 : 11. So we are here required 
the Jews? By the sword their king- to tear up the very root or source 
dom was established, and by the from which all wars spring. The 
sword, their kingdom was üc- lamb like subjects of "The Prince* 
stroyed. By the sword, they led of Peace," are required to love 



rON-EESISTANCB. 



145 



even their e lemies, whieb celestial The carnal mind is the source 
love cousin i ■ and destr ' er from which all wars and bloodshed 

the spirit < ar; for that meekand springs; and "To be carnally min- 
lowly spirit (h luve, which "Beareth ded, is death." JRom. 8 : G. If there- 
all things," (i Cor. 13: 7.)"worketh fori-, "ye have bitter envying and 
no i!! to lis neighbor." Rom. 13: strife in your hearts, [which is the 
10. origin of war.] glory not, and lie not 

a this "Prince of Peace," against the truth; — [by making 
made Ins appearauce on earth, he ] pretensions to the christian religion; 
introduced to the peoph-of God for.] this wisdom descendeth not 
by "a multitude of the heavenly from above, but is earthly, sensual, 
hos pi i r God, and saying, Glory devilish. For where envying and 
to (rod in the highest, and on earth strife is, there is confusion and every 
peace, good will toward men." evil work !*(such as war, bloodshed, 
Luke. 2:13. Therefore "the king- and murder.) But the wisdom that 
dom of God is — righte and is from above, is first pure, then 

PEACE:" Eo. 14: 17. the vary ice- peaceable, gentle, and easy to be 
verse of war, a id wie' • entreated; full of mercy and good 

"God hath "1110(1118 10 pe cc," 1 fruits; And the fruit of righteous- 
Cor. 7: 15. m to strife! for the ness is sown in peace, of them that 
christian's God into hpse image make peace." James 3 : 14 — IS. 
and likeness he must bo lpans-1 The christian is required to "Follow 
formet, is "The God of love and PFACE with ALL men, and holi- 
PE^CE;" (2 Cor. 13/11.) and not ness, without which no man shall 
"the god of 1 In war there is see the Lord." Heb. 12: 14. And 

iance, emulation, wrath, 'can those who take just the opposj 
strife, envyings, murders:" And that is follow war and unrighteoi 
"they which do such things "hall ness, ever see the Lord ? 



iherit the kingdom of God." 
al. 5:21. 

The christian spirit is 
"Love, 

"Joy in the Iloly Ghost, 
"Peace, 

"Long-suffering, 
ütleness. 
od ness, 
ith, 
Which la just tue reverse op 
• "Hatr. 

H*row#f the world, 
"1 . ar, 
"Wrath, 

i I by nature, 
"Wi cefdne 

belief," or the want, of con- A ome evil with good." Rom. 
. si God. Gal 5: 22. .21. 



In »war there is a continual re- 
taliation, or returning of evil for 
evil." But the Christian can ."Boc- 
ompence to no man evil for evil." 
Rom. 12: 17. Hence cannot go to 
war. In war men avenge the evils 
imposed b}" other nations, which 
the Christian is forbidden to do. 
"Avenge not yourselves, but rather 
give place unto wrath." 

In war men overcome their ene- 
mies, by pouring on them more evil 
than they are enabled to return or 
withstand. 

But the little flock of Christ must 
take a path, leading just in the op- 
posite direction; They must Oveu- 

12: 



GOSP. VIS. VOL. XIY. 



10 



146 



GOD'S EEASON WHY MEN SHOULD BE HOLT. 



Do not those -who meet on the I He is no less the blessed God, than 
battle field, hate each other? "Who- the living God. He is tjio living 
soever bateth his« brother is a God, because all live by him. Heis 
murderer, and ye know that no the blessed Godybecause he blesses 
murderer hath eternal life abiding all, and because his "tender mercies 



in him."l John. 3: 15. 

All powers that exist, wh< 
the goverment nutter which 
or other powers of earth, all are 
"ordained of God." "For there is no 
power but of God." Bom. 13: I 
'Whosoever, therefore ith the 



are over all his works." 

Now to enjoy God to as high a 
degree as | or to till our own 

cup of buss, we must be l 
is holy. t There must necessarily be a 
communion or fellowship with him, 
if we really enjoy him. But this 



power, [cither that under which we fellowship re< res assimilation or 
live, or any other,] resisteth the or- sameness of character." Can two 



dinance of God, and they that i 
shall receive to 'themselves dam- 
nation.'.' Eom. 3: 2. So the Christ- 
ian is in all. casus forbidden to use 
the sword; for whatever power lie 



walk er, except the}- he 

agreed?" Can two live together in 
the full enjoyment of all the social 
feelings, where there is discord in 
sentiments. >! dissimilarity in char- 



meets on the battle field, is resisted I acter? Si not. "For what 

byhinij and "since there is no power fellowship hal righteousness with 
but of God," he that resisteth any unriehteousik '. and wjhat eom- 
"power, resisteth the ordinance of m union hath ight with darkc 
God," Eom. 13: 2. land what concord hath Christ wüh 

*m dial? or what part hath he that- 

(This came too ute to inn i, to fitxiits proper believeth with infidel "'. and what 

place. Our Co-editor was too much engaged -, _ 

ptherwfee..) agreement hati the temple of God 

BOD'S REASON WHIMBH SHOULD BE HOLT. "I 1 ! 1 ; d °f *° \ ^ n ^ ^nyersant 

with God, and schooled in Christian 

Be yc holy; for I am holy. God principles the answer to the above 
requires his creatures to l&e holy, be- questions is at hand. The answer, 
cause he himself is holy. And this not any is theanswer to alltheques- 
is surely a very satisfactory reason, i lions in the ca: gory. So to the 
For to the mind somewhat habitu- questions, wba enjoyment can an 
ated to reflection and observation, it unholy man hav, with a holy I 
is clearthat similarity in disposition, or what enjoyment can a holy God 
in principle, in design, and in general have with an unholy man, the an- 
character, is necessary amongfriendsUweriB equally pljln. It is, none 
and companions, if their associations whatever. From the foregoing con- 
and connections together would be siderations, it would appear tbat the 
mad;' to yield the greatest amount of divine commai lie ye holy ; for I 
happiness those associations and cor iJram holy, is noto üg to the ex« 
nections are capable of yielding. of mere arbitrary power on the part 

The relation that men stand-in to of God, but frc a the circumstance 
God, makes not only their very that man's highest enjoyment re- 
existence* but likewise their enjoy- quires it, since his happiness results 
incut, absolutely dependent on him. I from communion with God, and 



GOD'S REASON WHY HEN SHOULD BE HOLY. 



147 



Since communion can only take place' flections, in the great work of human 
where there is sameness of character. I redemption, was prompted by the 
And indeed we may safely say in ; Tiatural impulses of the Diyme mind. ■ 
relation to all the" divine require- ; id was of the moral 

ments and the whole work of re- rectitude of all his proceedings, and 
ptio;;, that in the light of a of the safety and utility of all the. 
jhter day which will dawn uponjholy principles from which those 
buman mindf nothing will ap- 'proceedings emanated, he would 
pear arbitrary on the part of God, have all the inöblligences within his 
but that all that was required by dominions wlro possess the moral 
him, wa^s founded upon the nature of qualifications to resemble him in 
things, and had an important re- their actions, or rather all who pol- 
lution to the object^ contemplated, | sess in their Organization the ele* 
namely, the salvation of the soul. its necessary to form a moral 

Be ye holy ; fo holy. Wl aracter, to b% holy as he is holy. 

there are any thing like just vie^wsoi And this diffusion of holiness 
the Divine Bein-' entertained, thelwould necessarily be accompanied 
highest perfection of character will With a corresponding diffusion of hap- 
be unhesitati iceded to him. md that* of the highes; and 

And the very personification of all purest kind, for/ happiness is the 
the Divi . manifested inseparable adjunct or" companion oi 

sus the son of Mary, constituted holin 
such a noble and elevated character, Similar in meaning to the co 
that even his enemies were slow to mand "Be ye holy; for J am holy," 
n him. The charges madegis the beautiful exhortation of the 
against him by uis malicious enemies, apostle Paul, where he says to 1 is 
were rather of a general character, Christian brethren, "JJe ye therefore 



than any specific deficiency in his 
conduct, or immoral tendency in his 
doctrine. And this holiness of God 



followers of God, as dear children; 
and walk in love, as Christ, also 
hath loved us, and hath given him- 



is made both the ground of necessity, self for as an ottering and a sacrifice 

I the pattern of holiness in us! to God for 'a sweet smelling savor.'' 
To this holiness, .which is the admi- The imitation of the virtues, the' 
ration of the wise and good whether elevated characters, and the nobh 
on earth» or in heaven, are we call- bearing of good men is highly corn- 
ed! Strange indeed, that anyobjec- mendable; but the imitation of the 

II should ever have bcerwmade holy One, the highest pattern of, 
; :i-i, that system of ChriSra,nity, moral purity that the mind can i 

1 which its author brought do 1 ive of, is still more so. There is 

heaven! It is the type of- heaven, it probably nothing that we can do 
is the likeness of God ! Was human which is more pleasing to I rod, than 
folly ever more strjkingly manjfes- Jo endeavor to imitate him. Such 
ted, than it is when men neglect! endeavors show a correct appreei- 
thathoiiness which makes them God- atiod of high moral excellency, and 
like. arc both honorable to our manhood,. 

The command "Be ye holy; for I and to the divine Being whose char- 
am holy," with all its parts and con- 1 acter we pattern after. We cau 



148 



MOKE LIGHT FOE THE CHTJECH. 



scarcely fail to make some moral I reference for those who wish to cx- 
irnprovemcnt, if wo .set before us for amine the sure word of prophecy." 
our pattern, a character so elevated This work will prove the state- 
and pure as that of God. The he- 
loved disciple, John, in the following, 
and familiar language, makes the con- 
summation of the Christian's hope .of the end." 
to consist in a full conformity to thö He takes the ground that the pro- 
likeness of our blessed Lord. "Be- phetic periods end in 1868, and sus- 
lovod, now are we the sons of God,' tains us substantially in the views we 
and it doth not yet appear what we have advocated in the Voice of the 



mei t of Newton, that every new 
writer adds something to the stock 
'of increasing knowledge ofHhc "time 



# shall be: but we know that, when he 
shall appeal iall be like him; for 

we shall see is he is." If then 

our ideas of that "joy which is un- 

a kable and full of glory," and, 
which will eon: titute the bliss of tk 
redeemed ha heaven, are nothing 
more, and nothing else than full 
conformity to the likeness of oar hea- 
venly Master, what strong motives 
hai i ourselves to 

the exa; ' his holiness! And 

; of the joy of believers 

will con a full conformity i9 

i the nearer we ap- 
proach that e^.ample. :vm\ the more 
we are assimilated to his holy char- 
nt state of < 
Lie our enjoy- 
ment. Then let holiness be our 

tto, cur business, "our being's 
one and aim." J. Q. 



ioe of the.West." 

IJJIiE LIGHT FOE THE CHUECH. 

"We have receiv y of a naw 

work on chronology and prophecy 



Prophets the last four years. 

Our position was objected to by 
those who made great reliance upon 
the "demonstrations" of Ptolemy's 
Canon. We find that Mr. Thurman 
has given his special attention to this 
subject, and shows very clearly that 
no reliance can be placed upon the 
canon of Ptolemy to affect the posi- 
tion of 1868. lie says: "Dr Hales, 
in attempting to prove the correct- 
ness of Ptolemy's Canon by astrono- 
my, seems to have acted very un- 
fairly in so arranging his tables as $0 
make those eclipses larger which 
other tables made too small: and 
such as he could not then make, he 
copied from other authors. For .ex- 
ample, the eclipse of "March 8., 720, 
in Bliss's Chronology, as copied 
from him, is put down at - > i-2 digits. 
Now, if his tables-did, at that time, 
eclipse 3 1-2 digits then, on April 21,. 
in the year B. C. 621, the/ made no 
eclipse at all : so we have copies from 
Strut's Catalogue of eclipses mad» 
by oWcv tables, and pat down 



by William ,., a Bap- digits. Neither could his table 

tist minister, late of Virginia. He 'I made any eclipse November 19, 

h serine j I in the prophecies 1 502; or April 25, B. C. 491; each of 



Cry, which, ja 

York from IS II fro 

7. 

This work is entitled "Oar ' 

Chronology Established. The sealed 

.book of Daniel opened; or, a book of 



s- from Struyk's. If 
honest, it is unlair to palm thi 
on tho ignorant as an astrono 
demonstration of the correetn 

Ptole . .- anon,'' ( Page 35.) 
Mv. i shows by the jubilee« 



ANTI-CEITIC. 



149 



that 1S75 is the time at which the 
sanctuary "will be cleansed, and the 
beginning of the great Sabbath of 
rest. 

Like all works of this kind there 
are some things from which we have 
to dissent; but they do not relate to 
the great and important point of the 
epoch of the coming kingdom. And 
• hence We hail this work with joy, 
and commend it to Bible" students 
every where. 

We shall revert to it again, and 
enrich our columns with extracts; 
from time to time. 

A notice from theN. Y. Chronicle, 
an able and widely circulated week- 
ly, ot the Baptist Denomination is 
here given of'Bro. Thurman's work: 

„The Sealed Book of Daniel O- 
pened" is the title of a very inter- 
esting work, which has just been 
published. The primary object of 
the author seems to have been to 
establish a correct Bible chronology, 
and by a careful investigation, we are 
convinced that he has succeeded in 
so doing. It is indeed remarkable to 
see how sacred and profane writers 
are reconciled: and it is the Only 
work on chronology in which it is 
clearly shown that one but substan- 
tiates the other. It is truly sublime 
to observe the harmonizing of those 
prophetic dates which have never 
before, been properly explained. 

"In regard to the age of the world, 
the author, by clear and astronomical 
demonstrations, shows that Moses 
left Egypt B. C. 1611, which, accor- 
ding to the chronological dates in 
our Hebrew Bible was A. M. 2515 
and according to the Septiyigint, 
3943. Hence, the world cannot be 
less than- G000 years old in A. D. 
1875. 

"The work contains more original 
matter, and does more toreconeil 
Scripture-!, and explain the prophet- 
ic dates than any other vet p 
lished: - * . 



"The infidel, atheist or deist can- 
not, with a mind free from prejudice, 
make himself master of its contents 
without being compelled to confess 
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of 
the ljlpng God ; and # the Christian, by 
dojng the same, is inspired with the 
faith which fills the soul with ecsta- 
cies of joy, enabling him to 'look up' 
knowing that his redemption draw- 
eth nigh." 

Such a notice, from a popular and 
widely-circulated denominational pa- 
per, without an "if" or a "but," or a 
word of dissent, or ridicule, (as has 
been too common for such papers) is 
ominous. God is indeed causing the 
watchmen to see these things more 
clearly than in years past. — Knowl- 
edge is increasing. Praise God. 

ANTI-CRITIC. 

When any thing is published in 
printed books or- pamphlets, it be- 
comes public property, and the pub- 
lic has a right to criticise it. If this 
is done in the proper spirit, and 
with a gqod motive, that is to say, 
with the view of correcting error, 
and defending the truth, no author 
or writer should be offend.ed by it. 
Thus "a subscriber" criticised in 
last No. page 125 the answers to the 
first and fifth queries in the Minutes 
of last Yearly Meeting, and also 
some articles published in the last 
volume of the Gospel Visitor. To 
these strictures an explanatory an- 
swer might have been gasify given, 
but considering the crowded state of 
our. colurfins we refrained for the 
present. 

Another criticism Avas published 
in March 'No. under the headino- 
"Br. Thurman's Journal," reflecting 
rather severely on the- 12th query 
of the district meeting in Iowa, pub- 
lished in January ISTo. .Deeply 
grieved and mortified - by facts, 






ANTI-CRITIC. 



icli bad occurred and come to one could be received in no other 
our knowledge since the present way. and upon no other terms, if 

Heritable civil war in this country received at all, than any other 
broke out, such facts as are named pVicant, namely, on the terms of the 
m query 1st of »last" year's Äiutes I, wellknowinj anot 

. above alluded to by »a subscribed," be the followers of Christ, the Lamb 
and which evidence a sad deviation with sword*in hand to take 

in our fundamental principles,— i the life of ourfellowman&c., hence the 
we gave the two criticisms to our answer, "on the terms of the < 

rs in hope that they would Is it possible that brethren can mil 
cause reflection* and rouse r.s all up to derstand or misconstrue this. '-'On the 
repentance and amendment, where terms of the Gospel." Dowonol 
we have come short of our duty, ce'ive all our applicai I 
Now in reply to the last criti ssion of their livitb in the Lord .' 

■ have received no less than ion; aising to forsake the 

ttors from dear and worthy bre.th- 1 ful pleasun and 

i in Iowa, who ad contend car- Satan, covenanting with God in 
tly for the faith once delivered Christ Jesus to he faithful until 
to the saints. We cannot give' death? If thiVis not '-upon the 
hem all entire for want of room. ; terms of the Gospel.'' we Brethren 
but we will give one of them, which of Iowa despair to know what is 
speaks for itself. meant by it, deeming- further corn- 

Waterloo, Iowa, March 39, 1864. inellt V.l.: ry. 

Dear Brethren Editors of Gosj Br. Thnrman cites us to page l'J. 

Visitor. In reading over the March Ig] and GG of Our' Tract on noLro- 
NTo. G. V. 1864, I was sonrtwhal tnce.' We know nothing of the 

tonished to find on pages 90 and 91, brother's Tract on Non-resistaa 
in an article headed, "Br. Thur- buv we have, as one of old saith, 
man's Journal", That the Brethren "a more sure 'word of prophecy.'' 
in the State of Iowa, at their district and we have the promise and assu- 
ming as published in last Jain- -hall do well to take 
•No., had introduced a new ordi- heed to this more sure "word"-. Why 
nance into the church of God. Br. .not cite us to this "more sure word," 
Thnrman refers to the 12th query :' which also treats 'on non-resistam \ m 
it reads thus: "In case a sick sol- and is without any'doubt a more sure 
dier demands baptism, promising as guide than br. Thurman's Tract, 
soon as he is honorably discharged, By order of the Brethren. 
to live up to the GiospeJ and the B. K. B. 

order of the Brethren, should he be! *•+ — : 

baptized? Ans. In our opinion A FRAGMENT OF THE HISTORY 

such ah applicant can be received! OF THE ERETHREN. • 

on the terms of the Gospel. Some seventy years ago there 

There has been a good deal of arose among the Brethren in Caro- • 

debating on this query, and a great lina, whether North or South is not 

- were shed, whilst this I specified, a difficult)' about certain 

ed, — it was laid strange doctrines, held and promul- 

down by the Brethren that such an 'gated by ono that had been a brother 



A FBAGMENT OF THE HISTORY OP THE BRETHREN. 151 

and we suppose, a minister at tl|e I brethren more than 150 years ago, 
time. Among his Änets were the is evident from Alexander Mack's 
following: 

1. That there is no other heaven 
hut that in (within) man. 

2. That there is no other hell but 
that in(y, ithin) man. 

3. That God had no form, and if 
a person would worship God, imag- 
ining in his mind God in a human 
form, (looking or beli im to 
have a form like a man,) he would 
do the same, as o ould wor- 
ship a horse oranotl 



Writings, see our edition page 53-50, 
page 62 and 94, and especially in 
the Ground-searching Questions, 
proposed by Eberhard Ludwig Gru- 
ber, an enquirer, but not a member 
of our brotherhood, from which we 
will extract the following : (seepage 
120 4c.) 

"Question 22. Whether the ex- 
ternal ban (excommunication) is an 
essential part of (the . constitu- 
tion ot) the church of Christ, since 



That God lu-a no*anger, and: he himself did not enforce and exer- 

woul I Bh no man on account of I eise it, even upon the very wicked 

ins. Judas?" To which our brethren 

5. ■ That the dead rise not, for [gave and published their answer at 

from the grave nothing would, come rSchwartzenau in July A. D. 1713 

forth. ' (sei page 1 tl 

That they (that is, those who 'Answer. The ban is ait essential 
h<$d the above errors,) would have tnd qecessary thing in the church of 
nothing to do with the ban' (exeom- : < hrist, as long as it is at war in this 
munication or avoidance.) ked world with wolves and evil 

While the above errors (No. 1—5) \ irits. NO CHURCH OF CHRIST 
were so successfully refuted by our COULD EXIST. WITHOUT IT. 
Elder brethren in 1704, thai they The devil with his leaven of wickedness 
died out with the originator, it is a would soon destroy all that is good. 
remarkable fact that within the first 
century of the history of our brother- 
hood there was not one objection 
made by a brother against the ordi 



True believers, while theymere stead- 
fast in the faith, never could refuse 
(the salutary restraints appointed in 
the Gospel). They have always 
nance of tire Sew Testament excoim viewed them as divine -weans of grace 



munication or avoidance of gross 
sinners till then (abqut 70 years ago 

by that err,orist, John H being 

his name;)- — that is, if we except 

that man, Georg'e Adam M , 

who had been once a brother and a 
somewhat eminent and popular min- 
ister, and had been excommunicated 
on account of his sins; who instead 
of repenting of his sins, began aft$r 
he had ceased to be a brother, to 



repudiate the said ordinance. 

How important and necessary _ 
this ordinance was deemed by our [date of them, — A.D. 1713, — that is 



appointed by the great love and prov- 
ident care of God, and used them as a 
strong tower and wall roundabout the 
church of the Lord. — With respect to 
Judas we say, that Christ has execu- 
ted the ban sufficiently upon him, giv- 
ing him over to Satan, for he hanged 
himself, &c, &c." 

That the necessary distinction be- 
tween the ordinance in Matt. 18, and 
that in 1 Cor. 5, is not so clearly' ex- 
pressed in said writings of A. M., 
may be easily accounted for by the 



152 



SOWING AND REAPING. 



only 5 years after the establishing ard, or an extortioner: with such an 
ofthat church, whose members had one no not tqfcat.' " 
all but lately come out from differ-. "There we see'clearly, that Paul did 
ent nominal churches, in which no not rv -an only the eating of the 
scriptural excommunication bad (Lord' i) supper, hit all eating (with 
been exercised at all, and is not ex- such an one.) This is shown very 
ercised to this day. Thcj' at first clearly by the foregoing verse, when 
thought, the words, Matt. 18: 17. he (the apo6tle) says, Yet not alto- 
"Let him be unto thee as an hea gether with the fornicators of this 
then man aud a publican;" were to world &c. It' it were otherwise, 
be understood in a Jewish or Thar- (that the apostle meant only theeat- 
isaic sense, who would not eat nor ing of the bread of communion,) 
have any intercourse with heathens then we might e« the bread of 
or publicans. But when it was communion with the fornicators of 
brought to their mind, that Christ this world, because he (the apOßtle) 
had said those words, who himself says, that (by his former direction 
did eat occasionally a common meal*) "not to company with fornicators") 
with sinners and publicans, and also he did not intend altogether the for- 
what difference there is in the charat- nicators of this world cvc." 
ter of the sins mentioned in those two We cannot hotter conclude this 
passages, they perceived at once that article than in the words of the ad- 
thc two passages were in reality two dress of our brethren 70 years ago. 
different laws, dealing with different ••With this we will close and com- 
cases, to be differently dealt with, mend our dear brethren and fellow 
Hence, when in 1794 the first members from the heart to the grace 



time a public objection against the 
ordinance of excommunication came 
under the notice of the Brethren, 
they sai^J (see Minutes of said year): 
"6. (Concerning) That they (the 
errorists mentioned in the com- 
mencement of this article) also will 
have nothing to do with the ban, — 
we can for the sake of our brethren 



of God, and it is our desire that our 
dear brethren should endeavor to 
holdfast to the prescribed word of 
truth; for whoever will depart from 
that, is in great danger to be led 
astray in these distracted times. 

Such we attest, the undersigned 
brethren: Jacob Danner, Jacob 
Nacff, Tcter Eichenberg, Henry 



very willingly deny ourselves so far, Banner, Martin Garber, Andrew 



as to drop the Jewish word "ban." 
But the ordinance of the Lord Jesus 
I his holy apostles we cannot 
give up even for our brethren's sake, 
namely; "If any man that is collect a 
brother, be a fornicator, or covetous, 
or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunk- 



t with 
t to cat the ■ i ■ _v_ iux! 

len. B«*! indTlstj T prepares the earth fortb^ 

2 : 43, 45. 



Arnold, Benjamin Bowman, Samuel 
Garber, Michael Krauss, Philip 
Engler, John Gltck, Joseph Bauman, 

Daniel Meyer, Conrad Musser, Mar- 
tin Bauer." 



Slic cvfamilij Quit 



SOWING AND REAPING. 

The husbandman, with care and 



i reception of the seed, which he 



SOWING AND REAPING. 



15? 



bountifully scatters. Then with trust 
and confidence in God, after using 
the means he has given him, waits 
patiently the result. The dews and 
gentle rains soften the ground, cau- 
sing the seeds to germinate; and the 
warm, cheerin» rays of the sun at- 
tract the tiny blade to the surface. 
When the frosts of autumn wither 
the flowers, and strip the trees of 
their foliage, God covers the tender 
plants with an ermine mantle, for 
"He giveth his snow like wool" 
And when the winter is past and 
gone, and the time of the sinking f 
birds. has come, )o, a field o£.healthy 
grain gladdens the reaper's eye. 
Then the full ear bends gracefullj* to 
every breeze, nature's wave-offering 
to the God who caused the earth to 
bring forth "first the blade, then the 
car, after that the full corn in the 
ear." 

The tillers of the land are not the 
only ones whose mission it is to 
scatter seed, do patiently their labor, 
and trustiitgly await the issue. 

Is not the mother's a work like 
unto theirs? Has she not commit- 
ted to her care immortal spirits? 
And are not these like little'srardens 
prepared of God for the reception of 
seeds? Some will bring forth flowers 
fragrant as the rose of Sharon; 
others Jdtter fruit, like the apples of 
Sodom. Let us take head what we 
sow. 

A father beheld in his boy the 
elements of superior mental qual- 
ifications. Day after day his in-! 
tellect expanded, revealing unmis-J 
takable evidence of a mind that 
.could be cultivated with abundant: 
success. He determined that his 
child should shine as a literary star 
in the, intellectual firmament. He 
sowed the seeds of ambition in his 



youthful heart, which yielded the 
wished-for fruit. His t whole aim 
was to excel. For this end he pur- 
sued with unwearied diligence his 
studies, marching with rapid strides 
toward his desired goal — the highest 
honors. These, after a might}' con- 
flict, he won; but unsatisfied with 
the conquests he had made at home, 
and still thirsting for Lrreatcr achieve- 
merits, he crossed the ocean, and in 
European universities, took the 
highest prizes for scholarship. He 
returned to his home laden with 
honors, and his father's ambition 
was gratified. But alas, his mental 
powers had been too severel}- tasked. 
Excitement and study had worn him 
out. A few days of delirium and fever 
and that bright star set to rise no 
more. 

"Father," he would say, in his 
wild ravings, "look at your idol. 
Where is he now? Fallen, fallen." 

Mothers, shall we sow the seeds of 
unsanctified ambition ? God forbid. 

A mother was blessed with a little 
girl of uncommon loveliness — a win- 
ning, attractive child, with a mild 
and gentle disposition. What a 
promising soil for the growth of truth 
and holiness. How, with Heaven's 
blessing, they would increase and 
prosper, and how rich the golden 
sheaves to lay at the Eeaper's feet. 
But poor humanity, forgetting the 
future interests of the child, thought 
only of the present, and dropped in 
an evil hour the seeds of vanity. 
Fostei-ed by flattery and self-love 
these grew,"and bore unlovely fruit, 
until the. temple prepared of God for 
the indwelling of His Spirit was de- 
faced with the evil passions of pride, 
conceit, and love of; raise. Why mar- 
vel that she should seek tor happi- 
ness amid the exciting scenes of 



15G 



COEEESPONDEXCE. 



Pentecost, with their conduct after pies possess the prudence, shrewd- 
that time, as such a comparison will Dees and wisdom which the unjust 
plainly show that a wonderful change steward possessed, and have these 
took place upon their receiving the sanctified by grace, then every thing 
Holy Spirit. The Savior's words, which they possess will be put under 
"ye are clean," are to be understood contribution and made to promote 
in ä comparative, and not in an a'o- our highest interest by being given 
solute sense. They were clean to to God in furthering his purposes, 
what they" had been before they 'and in promoting bis glory. And 
became his disciples. But it was who have the disposing or' the ever- 
after he said, "ye are clean" that he | lasting habitations? Jesus said to 
prayed, "Sanctify them through thy the disciples whg wished to bit on 
truth." John 17: 17. So it seems his right hand and on his left in his 
there was yet a higher state of spir- kingdom, "To sit on 1113- right hand, 
itual purity than that to which the and on my left, is not mine to give, 
disciples had attained 'when the but it shall be given to them for 
Savior said, "ye are clean." whom it was prepared of my Ea- 

2. The Mammon of UNRiGHT-|ther." 'Jesus said to his disciples on 
eousness. one occasion, "I appoint unto you 

Much beloved brethren : a kingdom, as my Father hath ' ap- 

I cannot P_ 0,nteo - inito me - l*uke '2.1: 29. 
comprehend how the mammon of ™ father then in conjunction 
Unrighteousness will enable us to beY\ [h the J>on, w /" receive the faith- 
received into everlasting habitations. ™ «to the everlasting habitations 
I desire, therefore, an explanation of And we are to labor to make thfe 
Luke lft- 9 J M jour friends, by exercising that pru- 



dence that the unjust steward did, 
and l\v making a judicious hse <>f 



wer. — Taking the words of the 
9th verse which read, "Make to 

youvRelvesfriendsof the mammon of , nd - aee ^-^ otion of our 

unrighteousness; lhat, when ye fail, | b Q ij ne88 



If we read with or by instead of 



Journal. 

Concluded from page 12ö. 



they may receive vou into everlast- 

tations," in connection with M&ke ^ elvefi 

the whole subject of the parable of \£ m Qy , the m . inimon ofnnrigh . 
the unjust steward, and of which teou8neM * &c and tbia the original 
parable they contain the direct ap- , |(|mits of ^ mC;ini „ g ven 
plication to Christ's disciples, and l bove . fi ^ tfae mor | * ent 
through them to all thnsuans their Tbo Germjm translation ££ Wtth 
meaning seems to be this: "Thfce is ..^ m8tea(J f)f gf 

away of using every thing, even ^ 

riches, for this seems to be the A Mef g . g rf Br Hunsaker > s 

mean og of the mammon of unnght- 
ness, so that we may the he; 
please God and secure ins favor and 

friendship. If we possess know]-' On the 12th love-feast at Broad 
edge cannot we glorify God by Ford. 18th meeting at same al !' V. 
making a proper use of it? "We M where 1 was met by br. John S. 
sure!' can. So if we possess riches, Roland with whom I went home that 
we may glorify God by them. "The afternoon. Staid all night with them 
Oliver is mine, and the gold is mine, and truly enjoyed myself, but could 
saith the Lord of frosts." Haggai not refrain from weeping whenever I 
2:8 Then as these belong to the thought of what they suffered by the 
"Lo r should be used in suwer- armies. I here would like to say 

vienee to 'his honor and to his pur-! something, but I will forbear." Br. 
poses. And when they are thus ( pray for me. On 14th br. Boland 
used, we please him, and make himitook mc to their M. H.; meeting at 
our friend. Then if Christ's disci- 1 10 A. M., this is on Beaver creek; ir 



A BRIEF SYNOPSIS &c. 



157 



ewning love-feast. (Here the news 1 23d from br. D. P. S.I went fco.br. 
came that the Southern army had Samuel Ffoutz's near Beaverdam. 
again crossed the Potomac'aml was From there went home with hr. 
within 8 miles; but it was not so.) Joel Poop, iL being the 25th. Had 
After meeting went home with br. j an evening meeting at his house on 
T). Shindle; next day we went to accountofhis mother's beingof great 
Hagerstown; in the evening meeting age. 26th went to Pipe creek, in 
in jfunkstown. After meeting went the evening attended a meeting at 
home with br. Emmert. Next day Uniontown in company with br. 
being 16th went to Manor .M. B . Koons and others. 27th went to 
Here I met withbrl). P.Sayler, which love-least at Meadow Branch. Now 
gave me much joy. Here we had as [ in company with the other Ohio br'n. 
all others were a very pleasant meet- until after evening meeting, on 20th. 
ing. Here I also met with br. E. Slifer Went home with br. Joseph Sherfey 
(from Frederic county, Md.) 17th near Gettysburg. Here i was much 
meeting at same place at 9 A. M.. in comforted' by the kindness shown to 
afternoon went homo with br. Slifer^ me by all; enjoyed a good night's 
to Burketsville'in Pleasant Valley,] rest. On the 30th in the morning 



passing over t lie battle ground where 
Gen. Mansfield was killed. 

18th Love-feast ait Pleasant A'allcy 
M. II. near Brownsville (under the 
guns of Maryland Heights). After 
meeting went home with br. Bar- 
tholomew and had a good night' 



his son kindly took me to Gettj sburg 
in order to take the cars for home in 
company with br. Kurt/., & as 1 e lias 
stated our tri}) to Pittsburg, I shall 
forbear. After parting with 1 m at 
that place, not meeting a conn etion 
at Bellair, 1 did not sei home 'ill on 



19th attended the funeral of sister Monday Nov. 2y.bemg absent from 
Sear as published in the Visitor. In home over one month having only 
the afternoon went with br. J. Poop i he:xrd from my family once m the 

to br. Monrovia. Md. 20th in ll,n0 - So a " ,na )' know that :: mm ' 

the morning went to br. I). Pine- lstC1 ' 8 l8no1 !; pleasant one so 

harts. Here I again to the joy of| far as a companion and family are 
my soul met with br'n Kurtz and 
Davy from whom I parted on the 
3d at Johnstown, Pa., being absent 
from'each other 17 days, and also 
with br. D. P^kiyler, who also han- 
ded me a letter from my family, \ 
from whom I had not heard since I 
left home, and on finding them to 
be well I blessed God and took cour- 



concerned. 

But when I take a review of my 

journey and try to think of the kind- 

od respect shown tome, which 

were so numerous that I i 
think of one half and when all ray 
mind was spoken, yet one half would 
not be told. 

N. B. I would here say to those 



age. Prom here br. Kurtz. has given brethren whom I have not named, 
a proper statement with but few bear with me inlove, 1 have no1 for- 
variations. 21st went home with gotten you. Pearly beloved sisters 
br. took dinner; in afternoon j n tin? Lord, myahd my companion's 

visited i'in Company with br. -) love to you all; may the blessings of 

sister E. Poop and sister . the Lord be with us all in time and 

Went to br. Jacob Trostje's to sup- eternity. 

per« After supper wenfto a school I w ill, before I .close, say that 



house (.where I had a meeting 8 
.'years ago), had a very interesting 
meeting from Luke 15: 17 



when i got to.br, Sheriey's in the 
morni . before T left I took a brief 



And view < t his buildings, which were 
when he came to himself," directing right on .the battle' field, and pre- 
the discourse upon the thought oi e d a sorrowful sight indeed to 

the mind and went home with br. ee the ruins of his barn having been, 
Trostle. Next day 22nd br. Trostle | rn t, and turning to view his house 
and I went to love-feast at Monocacy. ;; 1 seeing the almost numberless 



158- RAILBOAD PRIVILEGE &c. 

marks of shots into and against itjannual ,wn, Ind. if a 

, . . • - , .. is an arrangement from Pittsburg, Pa. to ColuTn- 

by our BharpshOOters in order to hM< _ . (which r presume there is or willl 
drive out the southern Böldiers, and from Pa. an 

ing where a large shot pa-- ! ,..,.. 

I »ugh his house, kr the tOÖt- 

■d out of a bed, and the va it. E. Cable. 

■ ui of a bureau in its eon; - *•♦ 

,i, my mind, which I . JfJ^'JaiS^i .. 

ond description: In viewing "THE BOOK OF DANIEL OPENED." 

i reviewing around his: house i Thb second edition fe of 

„ nmn in „ vo 7-v Ian Daniel Opened" is now ready. The more than 

came to a very iarj , in gcnt m 
I was told that m the Shade there Ol w ju be promptly supplied. 

100 years past (he funeral of old We : so 

brother Pfoutz .as preached (wl *£ 

me was a memento indeed ) andj defen(ltne aoetrinev 
another near by with a large shot in ' thai this work 

It Pnii«; lovin'.',- -ill rno-pthw if beo-. furnis ■ w» 

it. uonsidering an togetnei it „a to have i • infe- 

gars description. ne . Uence have added endix 

JoHJl Ilrx. ! have given a table of 

^ <vv <-' on - 

TT » TT T. ft A TV T.T.TTT-T Tin-n 

KAlLKüAÜ r-KiV ihhhbi thinking 

for those attending our next Annua 1 . 

Wo<T+i- • "*"'■''■ given 

(Continue i No. page 127. t)l , ..., r tho 
. ! i explain it 

LOGANSPORT, 'LL.li. R. i 

• who have purchased the 

The ai mling 

the uiei'i 

meeting, to pay full 

procure a ticket im the «tin 

i will take I a home free. 

%Da 



INDIANAPOLIS AND RELLEFON 
LINE. 

Arrangements have l> - broth- 



V cool)', 
Corner 17th A Pine St. Philadelphia, Pa. 



NOTICE. 
Subscribers and others writing: to this 
office will please observe the Following 



, members} r and thereby save us much labor and 

Half-Pare. I trouble. Ä.11 article» Ä»d commuoica- 

change car««, and tor W. ... , 

.;,./., (town) il0 » s ll,al )"" w,s ' 

und Chicago B. R. to Wag should be on a separate piei «per 

mile from the plac ing and written over it, " For Publication. ' 

from the West by T ■■ ', lso at An- - v |i letters about \ rn 

äfor tlagerstown. Ir i< Q|) 8eparate 8 |j p and write over "Bust- 

»bought, that. ate there is the • ' ob itnari« un a 6. ate 

cars. '" i- ,,,,.. 

• George Hoover.» paper and wntterrover "ObUuar 

Queries should oci "l ,s > 

TERRBftAUTE k RICHMOND, R, or at least so as to 

. . , . ,,. t Letters thai vou « 

, , , f nr votirbeiK' it shoi 1,1 contain a post. ige 

have made arrang -- i rehaule " )I J 1 "" " u " 

5 to stamp, or a stamped IMiveli 

faro » * 

Interesting for our Correspondents. 

. pirid luH fa,. co mm tnica- 

said m, liou of five sheets writing paper, which 

• ■ co8 t the correspi 3 cents 1 

• . ,,.„ postage, and similar postage is paid by 
I UMBUS, 0., & INDIANAPOLIS, L\D, J^^ .,. () save ,,,.„, ,, ,,,, st . 

!! . they sli them like pa| 

Wo ! arled in maki rning to the 

wont.- for Excui itions be- '." • . . ' . 

Uveen Coh- wing pronstoo of ibe>w. 

• 



OBITUAlilES. 



150 



"On nil transient printed mailer [Books 
and circulars excepted) and on all 

phlels, BOOK MSS. 
(MANUSCRIPTS) and Proof sheet», 
.Mai)*, Engravings-, Blanks Patterns, 
Envelopes, and P holographs » contained 
in one . lo o)ic a . •< cents 

fur inch four ounces or fraction thereof." 

From this it appears, that the above 
mentioned communication, for which 15 
cents were paid, might have been sent 
to ns for 2 rents according to law, as we 
understand it, of which we think corres- 
pondents will do well to avail themselves 
hereafter. Our publication is in reality 
a book, published in numbers, and conse 
quently communications can be sent 
marked outside. "Book MSS." with 
propriety, ami if not scaled like letters, 
but left open at the ends, will go through 
the mail a^ the legal rate of 2 cents for 4 
ounces. 



0^7=31 inn t es of two District meetings and 
. i>ther articles came in too late for inser- 
tion in this No. In the case of epiestions 
referred to Yearly Meeting they had 
belter he written on I separately, and 
presented by the Delegates. 



Died in Macon county, III?., September 18th 
I [i -:i w.i. FRANTZ, son of br David and .«is- 
ter Sarah Frantz, aged 4 years and S months. 

Died in same September 25, brother DAVIJ) 
KTJNS, aged 11 years, 3 months and 11 days. 
He leaves a wido v and 4 children, who deeply 
mourn their loss, but not without hope. 

Also in same place November 22. sister MA- 
RIA BEAR, wife of friend David Bear, aged 53 
years, 1 month and 11 (Jays. She was a kind 
and beloved sister, and we hope she fell asleep 
iu Je.Mis. 

Also in same place February 0. sister SARAH, 
wife ofbr David FRANTZ, aged 43 years and 8 
months. David Fro 

Died in our own (Columbiana) district o' 
church, 0: March 24, SARAH ANN LONGEN- 
ECKER, daughter ol br Samuel and ,-ister 
Catharine Longe • 1 21 years, 9 months 

and 16 days. Funeral sermon from Rev. 14: 
1-.") by the br'ethi 

Di-d in Baugo church, Elkhart count'-, Ind. 

?■ i ter MARGARET HOKE, wife of 

ge K. Hike, aged 52 years, 10 months, 4 

davs. Funeral attended by <! Puterbaugh and 

the writer. 

Also in South Bend church, St, Joseph county, 

Ind. March9, br GEORGE HERCHELRODE, 

crly of Pennsylvania, aged 46 year-', o 

: lbs, 18 days, Funeral services by A Whit- 

morc and the writer. I ' 11 

Died near South English, Keokuk conntv, 
Iowa., March 7, brother BENAMIN STONE, aged 
21 years, 8 months, 10 days. Funeral address 
by br Jacob Brower and others from Heb. 4 : 9, 



10. Br Stono villi his father and family emi- 
grated from Fayette county, Va. two years ago. 
• ]hu id Uroici 

Died in Sandy church, Columbiana county 
0. March S, William Bestand) infant son of 
John an! Hannal nlhs, 28 

days. Funeral services by 1) Dyers and tho 
writer from Heb. 9 : 27. 28. Lewi i 

Died in Miami conntv. 0. Nowember 27 ' ■ 
of small er ANNA ALBAUGH, wife o 

Samuel Alba i :> . ■ . l months, 18 

davs. Funeral servici r D Y once and 

WJay from 2 Til Written March 13 

by -1/ -1 /."--''/'. 

Departed this natural life in Cones toga church, 
■Lancaster county, Pa., March^2, the well known 
and aged brother Elder JACOB : aged 

months, 20 days. Funeral seryii 
brethren. 
' Died in Cedar Creek church, Allen county, 
Indiana, June 20 last. Es CA, little 

daughter of br Henrv and sister Esther Boster. 

aged 3 years and 9 day?. Funeral sendees by br 
J Gump and ?> T Studebnker. — Also of the same 
family Nov. 17th last, WILLIAM HENRY, aged 5 
years, 9 months, 25 days. Funeral services by 
Jerem. Gump. 

Died in Elkjiart church, near Onslren, Ind. 
March 13th last an infant child of brother Jacob 
W Ulrich and Mary, his companion, aged 1 
month, 2 davs. Funei 1 service from 2 Sam. 
12: 18-2*. This is the sixth child of our broth- 
er that, died in their infancy, '■'• of his first wife, 
then the mother, and Bow also :; or his second 
wife, and he not yet being tO years Ati 

Jin- nil ,V; 

Died in Kosciusko conntv. Ind., October 5th 
MARGARET A HAYES, wife of X Fin 
aged 20 years, 6 months, 1 day. — Also Novem- 
ber 15th last sister HANNAH JANE ARMEY, ' 

lars, 7 months and 3 days. She was 

baptized by the brethren while sick. — Also De- 
cember 17th last,Sl SANNAH ARMEY.aged 16 
years, 8 months, 18 days. All died of Typhoid 
fever, and were all daughters of Jacob and sis- 
ter Amy Armey. Funeral text John 11 . 26 by 
I the writer and others. Isaac /.< 

Died in Mjddle church, Somerset county. Pa. 
January 1 last, DANIEL BURL, aged 74 years. 
Ill months. 7 'lays. Funeral discourse fr(|tn 
I John 5. 25-28 by the writer.— Also March 1st 
last Marv Catharine, infant daughter of hr 
Simon and sister Elizabeth IlACGE ed 3 

years, .'! months, 7 days. Funeral discourse 
from Matt. IS: 1-4 by " d/ Kimmel. 

Departed this life March 10. in the Marsh 

Creek church, Adams on.. Pa. sister ELIZA, wife 

| of Elder David BOSSERMAN, aged 62years, 8 

months an.', 20 days. Funeral occasion improved 

by S Longenecl D B. 

' Pied September 2.'!. 1863, in Uj tvago 

egation. A i ". Pa. sister ELIZ- 

■;. consorl of br Dani 
.-ed, aged (J I years, 5 months and 15 d; 
The o. d by brethren S Lon- 

genecker and A Brown. • W L Gitt. 

Died March 31st in tho I'lrcy di trie - :. re- 
:, Ind. John K Hardmak, son of br Joseph 
Hardman, aged 1 years, 6 months, 6 days. Fu- 
neral service hv Isaac Lawsho ar.d Jacob Metz- 
ger from Rom. 12 : 15. • 

Also same day and (dace, SUSANNA, wife "of 
; John HECKATHORN, aged 26 years, 3 months 



160 



OBITUARIES. 



and 9 .lavs. Funeral service by same from Rev. I 
2:11. 

Died in Montgomery church, Indiana county 
Pa. Marco 15, SiHDBl S Wampleh, aged 8 
years and 10 months lacking one day. 

March 19, Aoses Ann WaMPLEB, aged* 5 
years, seven months and 1 day, son md daugh- 
ter of br Emunual C and Margaret Ann Wamp- 
ler. Peter 'V 

Died in Indian Creek church. "Warren ■ 
Iowa, on March 23, of Lung fever. Thornton 
Kinney, son of br George, and Bister Bevilla 
Kinny, aged' 2 years, 7 months, 25 daj 



Died in the Pipo Creek (JftL)oongregation, on 
May %1, 1868, SAMUEL WEAVER, in the ?6th 

vear o£ his age. On the following d!ry his re- 
mains were o< urn sting p 

the family burying ground, where bis aged pa- 
rents John Weaver and Susan Weaver, and oth- 
er- are sleeping. The occasion was im- : 

hy ,-ome practical remarks, based on Ms : 

inclusive. 

Died in the Pipe Creek (Md) district, Febru- 
ary 4, PHILIP 8NADER, in the 

, . Brother Snadcr was born in :! 

i/e.i in the year L840 : a I 

elected to the office of a deacon in the .year 1S4», 



casion improved from 1 Thess 4: 13, 14 by br'n m w hi c h office Jie served up to the timi 
George Baker, Beniamin Byerly and I B Spohn. I deatn , w |,i c ^ waa occasioned by Vario! 

G K - -hence his funeral services were deterred until 

Died in Jonathan's Creek church, Perry conn- Easter Sunday morning March 27th, when the 

ty. Ohie, November I8th last, sister QATHA- congregation present were feelingly addrc i 

BINE, wife, of br David JLECKRON, who died by .the brethren. Funeral text 2 Sam. ! 

about 18 years ago, and daughter of br Michael " Died in the Pipe Creek district, Carroll coun- 

rman, aged 47 years' and 1 month. «Sbejty, Md. March 20 Laftt, ELIZABETH Bl 
left one only daughter, a member of the church, MYER, in the 80th year of her age. — Her 
Her complaint was cancer of the stomach. I remains were interred in the burial ground at- 

Jee. Henriche: tached to the Brethren's meetinghouse at Pipe- 
Died in Marsh Creek congregation. Adams «-'reek. There, were some practical observ, 
county, Pa.March24, br JEREMIAH SHEETS, made by the Urethren on Gen. 41 : 7-10 i 
aged 36 , ears, 11 months and 29 days. Funer- eive. Sister Bülmyer was the widow ol our 
al occasion improved by M Bushman. her Mart« Billmyer, who died in the 

D BoSSEBHAN. I 

Departed this life February la. Nam. v Paü- Died in Marshal county. Iowa, ?ceembcr Z5 

una, dan fhter of brother Samuel and sftter Su- last sister MARY BOLLINGER, widow ol l.u- 

sannahEn,«* of Kosciusko county, Ind., aged dolph Bollinger, ted from 

Syears, 10 months. 22 days. D Bcchtelheimc: , Pennsylvania to Ohio id the year It 6, andfrom 



Ohio to Iowa in 1857, aged 77 years, 1 month, 
13 days 

Also February 27, Paniei. Pollincet, 

Also February 29, Jacob Bollingeb, ■ 

vear, 3 months and 25 days, These tv. 



Died in Marsh Creek church, Adam.- i 
Pa., March Ifl, 1863, Amos. Bon i i br Henry and 
■• Rebecca Utz, aged j years, 6 months and 

2ü days. 

Died at Nachasa, Lee county. Illinois, July 
# in, 1868, Mart, aged 2 ; on tbe 12tb children of br John and si>ter Margaret Bollin 

Samuel Clay, aged 4 years: only children ol „ er- Funeral Berviee' at one time by br Hull 
br John R and Sarah J Deppen. The following froin Heb. 12 : l:: 

lines are from her mother' same place February 20, J AMES Mo». 

iiiiN. son of fri • ' Quin, aged 2 

I f months nearly. Funeral services by El- 
der Murrey from Rev. 20 : 6. 

Also the funerals of the two only children of 
friend Horace MILL, and wife improved by the 
samt Job 1 21. 



incut. 

I 



jo from here but you must stay 
And toil awhile belt w, 
While I to endless bap] 
With little sister 

Little sister beokon: 

She's in that happy land : ' 
I sec her sweet and si 

Amidst that joyous 
There hand in hand with sister dear 

We'll walk the goldl 
And with Our little harps w< 'II make 
music, hoi 

We oft will think <rf }■■ 

We loved and left behind. 
We'll guidi p:ith 

Till this peaceful shore you lind. 

county, Pa. March 6, John H Hebi Died J/arch 19 Boston, Wayne 

; lury A. i,i I: [ndiaua, P ■ son ol br Ja- 

i nth and M ' and sister Esth years and 4 

the Beb 8own into H i- months. Funeral services attended« by br Al- 

er INies. A sweet little bud h- s He . d J/oore and Daniel Brower Horn J/att. 19 : 
and transferred to the sunny I 



Died in Hocking county, Ohio, March 22, 
JAMES McFADDl ! "- I0 "»Hit»» 

and 5 days. He wis born in Franklin county, 
Pa., and removed to Fairfield county. 0. in the 
spring of 1814, and in ISJ4 removed to Hocking 

county, Ohio. Thi wa* '"»1"'' 

3 Hunsaker and J Henricks from Job 22: 21. 
Diedin Guthrie county, [owa, .Varcb is, Da- 
of ear esteemed friends Andre.. 
Sarah 10 years, 9 months, 

and 22 da vs. < Funeral services by the writer. 



there to expand in eternal fragrane« an i 
"He . ful dov< 

He died a< bios 

And uow bis spirit floats »hove, 
An nngel in the s'ky.'' 



Now ojir family circle is broken, 
Now we find one vacant seat; 

Lord prepare us all for heaven, 
That we mav our Fra'nkcy meet. 

E Bifi. 



KISHACOQUILLAS SEMINARY 

AND 

NORMAL INSTITUTE. 



again. For Descriptive Circular send 
to L. M SOLLEN BERGER, 

Mt. Carroll, Carroll co., Illinois. 
General Agent to sell White Willow, 



This Institution is situated in one of 
the most healthy and beautiful valleys in 
Pa. and surrounded by a highly moral 
and intelligent community ; being situ- 
ated entirely in the country, students 
are not interrupted in their studies, nor 
oexpsed to the influence of vice, com- 
mon to towns and villages, yet having 
ready access by Railroad to any part of 
the State. 

The object of the school is to impart 
a sound practical education, as well as 
prepare young men and women for the 
profession of teaching. 

For particulars send for circular to 
S.Z.SHARP, Principal 

K/SHACOCJUILLAS, Pa. 

CURE FOR THE FALLING FITS. 



I would inform the brethren and rea- 
ders of the Visitor, that I have found out 
a cure for the falling fits, and have cured 
several of it. The price is Two Dollars 
foi one box containing forty pills, and 
three boxes for Five Dollars, Three 
boxes will generally be enough for one 
cure, Orders accompanied by the mon- 
ey and sent to my address as below 
given, will be promptly filled and sent 
by Express as directed. 

JOHN HOLLINGER, 
14, 2 — 5. Wynant, Shelby co., O. 

|ntent Bag-holding ©rati 

.•3 combined Hand-truck and Bag-holder. 




FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Winchester's Lectures - - $2,05 
Germ, & English Dictionary - 2,01) 
Heart of Man ... ,35 

2>er heilige 5?ri?g t?on 23um;nn - 1/00 
CQJallfuhrt narf) 3ion8tfyal - f50 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,40 
Our Hymnhooks 

(English) bound plain - ,35 

" gilt edge - - ,60 

" plain, by the doz. 4.00 

German & English do. double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ,75 

Odd No's .... t u) 

Our Review of Elder Adamson's 
Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

copy ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,00 

NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges C~j50 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 9,50 

In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 11,50 



It is a Hand truck for all purposes, 
and holds long and short bags for filling 
equal to the best hand. Bags filled on 
it need no handling before being hauled 
off. It should be in every mill, ware- 
house and barn. Price $5. Forwarded 
to any address on receipt of price. Lib- 
eral profits to dealers, peddlers and 
agents. Township, County and State 
rights for sale. Circulars free. 

J. R. HOFFER, 
Mount Joy, Lancaster Co., Pa. 

laitite IBtltoui. 



ITALIAN QUEENS. 



We have struck a new plan for ma- 
king fence. I shall insure them to grow. 
All that does not grow, I will furnish 



I would again inform the Brethren 
and friendly readers of the Visitor, that 
I will be able to furnish quite a number 
of 'Italian Queens' the coming season. 
The propagation of this valuable Bee is 
very simple. The largest Apiary can 
be italianized in one or two seasons 
from one Queen, so that all will be of 
the new race. Price for a Queen with 
several hundred workers, $5. Their 
purity and safe arrival by Express war- 
ranted. 

For furtherparticulcrs address with a 
stamp 

JACOB F. FLORY, 
Edom, Keokuk county, Iowa. 



ii . Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 
SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 2:36. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
i'st prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the must undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
r sold upon Commission. 



ILLUSTRATED 

SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN. 

The best mechanical paper in the world 

EIGHTEENTH YEAR. 

VOLUME VIIL— NEW SERIES. 



Of th 



A NEW volume of this popular Journal 
commences on the first of January. It 
is published weekly, and every number 
contains sixteen pages of useful inn r 
iiiation-, and from five to ten original en 
gravings of new inventions and discov 
erie», all of which are prepared ex 
pressly for its columns. 

To the Mechanic and Manufactu- 
rer, — to the Inventor, — toChemists 
Architects, Millwrights and Far- 
mers the Scientific American will be 
found a most useful journal. 
TERMS. 

To mail subscribers : Three Dollars a 
Tear, or One Dollar for four months. 
The volumes commence on the first of 
January and July. Specimen copies 
will be sent gratis to any part of the 
country. 

Western and Canadian money or 
Post-office stamps taken at par for sub- 
scriptions. Canadian subscribers will 
please to remit twenty-five cents extra 
on each year's subscription to prepay 
postage. 

MUNN &; CO., Publishers, 

37 Park Row, N. Y. 



New Prospectus 

For the year 1864, Vol. XIV. 



y*VS 



It is not necessary to say much on 
the character of this publication, having 
been before the public these thirteen 
years. Suffice it to say that the Editors 
are continually endeavoring to make it 
consistent wtth its name and design. 
So we merely state our 

TERMS, 

from which we cannot consistently de- 
viate, and no one should ask us to do 
so considering the times and the en- 
hanced prices of every material the 
printer has to use, and of the common 
necessaries of life. Of our dear breth- 
ren we should expect such considera- 
tion, and that they would not ask us to 
send the Visitor on the old price of 
clubs, and thus instead of being remu- 
nerated for our labor to sacrifice some of 
our hard earned means of former years. 
V"e havo not raised the price in fact; 
merely stopping the club-rates we try to 
get along as well as we can. Brethren, 
remember the little that you have tc 
give more, will only prevent a very 
great loss to us, which you certainly do 
not desire. 

So then the simple terms throughout, 
of the Gospel Visitor for One Year will 
be One Dollar in advance, till further 
notice. The Editors 

HENRY KURTZ, 
JAMES QUINTER. 

Columbiana, Columbiana co., 0. 

December, 8, 1863. 

Do not wait, brethren, for agents to 
call upon you, if you wish to subscribe 
for the Visitor, but simply enclose One 
Dollar in a letter, stating your name and 
address, and how the money is to be 
applied. Agents will please to send 
their lists as early as possible. 




TUB 1 



PEL VISITOR.! 



5 r EENR Y R UR TZ & JA MES Q Ulk TER. 



I VOL. XI¥. JUNE 1864. 



■fi^Hi»fafi^ji «ffc'GAii^T 1 



j)j ONE Dollar eacn copy, for one year, invariably in advance. M 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and s 



(äp a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co-, 0. 
BY AN ASSOCIATION. 



OF JUNE NO. 

Poet'.ca i. coksi;». Acrostic &c. p. 
Redeeming the time. Esxay No. 4. 
What manner of spirit are ye of! 
Popularity .... 

Non-Resistance, continued . 
The character and influence of the 

modern Jews ". 
Conscience • . 

Laying up treasures 
The new oriental question 
Manuscript Notes hy our departed 

brother Oeorge Hoke 
The spoilers of Jerusalem 
Family Circle. Family duties 
Youth's Department. A conqueror 
Dreams. , 

Queries. I. On Acts 2: U 

2. On Acts 16: 33, 34 
" ,3. " expelling a member 

Obituaries .... 

Postscript of the Printers. 



161 

102 

1Ü4 
Ifiti 
167 

lfiO 
171 
17 5 
177 

ISO 

134 

186 

188 

189 

190 
192 



design of theGospcl- Visitor. .will be in- 
serted on the cover. The circulation 
of the (tdspel- Visitor extends from tht> 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean. and thus 
affords a valuable medium fur adverti- 
ding. 

Rates of advertising. 
One square of ten lines or less for cne 



Letters Received 

From ?tl Gusbaw. Dav. Hoop. Har- 
risburg. J (Goodyear 2. J F Pfoutz. 
S JJ F. George Brumbaugh. J P 
Moore, P P Cober. Dan Zug 2. C 
H Balsbaiigli. J VV Howard. J U 
Shogluff. Leon. Furry. 8 W Bollin- 
ger, d Cain. Jerem, Beeghly. II L 
Hastings. A M Zug. .1 S. Holsinger. 
D H Hanger. P U Fisenberg. 

WITH MONEY. 

From S W Tombaugh. Sam Forney. 
•loin Rothermel. F S Miller, (i 1) 
j.icbly. John Wis». D /Vbernethy. J 
11 Goodman. P Y Fisenberg. .1 F 
Vl'iuiz. Jos Holsopple. Ellen Suave- 
ly. Phebe Garret. Mos. Miller. J P 
Moore. Eliz. Yoder. G Sell. A Ber- 
keybile. E J Plough. John Lutz. E 
tnaglian. Isaac Kulp. John Wise, 
nSoudmah. Adam ScheafTor. ,l?.c. 
Weimer. J W Blanch. DFGood. 



month CI. (HI 

for six months 

for twelve months :;.<M 

One column one year - - 15,(10 

Tivo colnmus ... 20,00 



crFEET-WÄSHiNG.^) 

The Fetter on Feet-Washing, written 
by C. H, Balsbaugh, and published in 
the Gospel Visitor, is now printed sep- 
arately in a Tract of 8 pages, conveni- 
ent for dfstiibutinn, and can he had at 
this office. Price by the dozen, 50 cts. 
post paid. 



ADVERTISEMENTS. 

A limited number of Advertisements 
Dot inconsistent with tie character and 



LOVEFEASTS. 

June 14th in Chippeway church, Ohio. 
" ]6tb in Tuscarawas •' '• 

18th in Ashland " 

to whicb the usual invitations are ex- 
tended. 



XOTICE. -m 

Book« cannot be sent longer od or- 
ders without ready pay, inasmuch it 
causes much inconvenience, and not a 
littl« loss to us and agents, who getting 
books on trust, giving them a»« ay on 
trust, and finally through forgetfulneis 
of those that owe, and neglect of those, 
who trusted, not only pecuniary, but 
loss of love and confidence is incurred. 






w 



Vol. XIV. 



JUNE 1864. 



No. 6. 



poetical Corner. 

For tho Gospel Visitor. 

ACROSTIC. 

The Gospel Visitor again has come, 
H aviug upon its precious pages some 
E verlasting truths. Through this volume all 

G od's counsel is not shunned to he declared. — 

ther precept than God ordained, we call 
S omc deviation from the truth, prepared 
r erhaps by cunning craftiness of men, 

E 'en to seduce, if possible, the meek 

L ittle flock, who, like Bereans daily seek 

.Valid proof for what they shall believe. "When 
In the balances of God's eternal word, 
S hall be weighed all creeds, all doctrines, by 
the Lord, 

1 nfinite numbers will be lost. But the creed 
T he Visitor upheld, must stand ; indeed 
ne only, that of Bible truths — the one 
R ightly on the Kock, on heaven's dearest 

Son. 

Salfokd Bard. 
Montgomery county, Pa. 



His Son — man to redeem — hath laid the plan. 
So thou, sweet spring, art but a faint display 
JOf the same Love, unspeakable, divine j — 
All thy charms at morn or at noon of day, 
This His one great gift of love, will them all 
outshiuc. 

Thy loveliness so 'universal spread, 
Thy blessings without distinction given, 
Are bifl emblems of His great love who shed 
His blood, to ope for man the way to heaven. 
Sweet Spring ! Emblem of that primeval power — 
First ray of light in the benighted heart, 
With faith; and love — blest amaranthine flower 
That living fragrance sheds — will th' light of 
life impart. 

Floiccrdale, West Va. 



AN ADDRESS TO SPRING. 

A POEM BY D. H. 
Hail beatific spring! Delightsome guest! 
Sweet harbinger of the approaching joys, — 
When transplendent beauties at thy behest 
Shall arise, and eclipse all earthly toys. 
Sweet requiem of the departed year ! 
Thou sing'st the triumph o'er dread winter's pall, 
And - whilst thou show'st in the dewdrop a tear. 
Thy onward march proclaims a triumph over all. 

Sweet hour of prime! Thy notes are peace. 
Thy song 
Heralds afar the blessings of sweet peace. — 
And though advancing 'mid vile scenes of wrong, 
Thou yet withholdcst not thy flowery wreath. 
Thou smilest on earth ; — and with rosy hand 
Encirclest eve/y object with thy beams. 
Thou makest glad the solitary land ; — 
While tho distant landscape with thy beauty 
teems. 

Sweet emblem of love — energy divine, — 
Which the All-wise God hath revealed to man; — 
Who, 'mid the darkness caused his light to shine, 



Lines to G. T. of Indiana. 

Dear uncle, friendship is the theme, 
That fills my heart with joy; 

For friendship is no idle dream, 
That will our minds annoy. 

Whatever is the will of fate, 

To it I am resigned ; 
If this my name, be soon or late, 

Ic. friendship's heart enshrined. 

How sweet the bonds of friendship prove, 

The t4e how doubly dear, 
When meeting those on earth we love, 

Whose hearts we deem sincere. 

Though living in the distant west, 

And we toward the sun, 
At last the hand of friendship pressed 

Where life with you begun. 

And now we're parted for a while, 

Perhaps to meet no more, 
But let us live that we may dwell 

On Canaan's peaceful shore. 

happy day, glorious hour, 

When we shall meet above, 
To dwell in Eden's blissful bower, 

And bask iu Jesus' love. 

L. T. 



GOSP. VIS. VOL. XIV. 



11 



1G2 



REDEEMING THE TIME. 



REDEEMING THE TIME. the Jews, before Lysias acknowl- 

Essay No 4 edged his faith in a resurrection 

thus, "And have hope toward God, 

Lastly. Showing the truth of the which they themselves also allow, 
resurrection of the body, and the sub- that there is a resurrection of the 
sequent reward and punishment. dead, both of the just and 9f the un- 

That there is a resurrection of the just. Christ declared emphatically, 
body, I hope, is not denied at the John 5: 28,29, "For the hour is 
present enlightened age by any that coming, in the which all that are in 
believe in Sacred Writ. Dan. 12 : the graves shall hear his voice, and 
2, we read, "And many of them that shall come forth, they that have 
sleep in the dust of the earth shall done good, to the resurrection of 
awake, some to everlasting lifefand i life ; and they that have done evil, 
some to shame and everlasting con- (to the resurrection of damnation." 
tempt." By sleeping in the dust, is I This brings us nbw to treat on the 
intended the state of the dead in subsequent reward and punishment, 
their graves, and certainly has no | That judgment will follow the gen- 
reference to the soul or spirit, but to eral resurrection is evident from 
the body. Consequently, Ave must Rev. 20. oh. "And I saw the dead, 
take it for granted that the body small and great, stand before God; 
must be quickened, resurrected and and the books were opened: and 
reunited with soul and spirit, and in another book is opened, which is the 
that condition must either be cast book of life, and the dead were judged 
into hell, "where the worm dieth not out of those .things which were 
and the fire is not quenched;" or be 1 written in the Books according to 
received into heaven, to live with \tKeix works. And the sea gave np 
Christ forever in the regions of tke dead which were if\ it; and 
glory. What did Job mean, saying, death and hell delivered up the dead 
"For now shall I sleep in the dusty which were in them; and the}- were 
— And again, "If I wait the grave judged every man according to their 
is my house; I have made my beef works: — And whosoever was not 
in darkness; I have said to" corrup- found written in the book'of life, 
tion, thou art my Father; to the was cast into the lake of fire." — 
worm, thou art my mother and my Then shall the judgment beset, and 
sister. And where is now my hope? the books shall be opened." — What 
as for my hope, who shall see it ? ; these books are, is not exactly said, 
They shall go down to the bars of but they are such records as will 
the pit, when our rest together is in make the guilty tremble, and will 
the dust." Job 17. But in view of bring every secret thing to light: 
his resurrection, his spirit reviving and bring every evil thing into judg- 
within him, he says, "For I know , ment. One of these great and jter- 
that ray Redeemer Iiveth, and that rible books may be Goo*s Omnis- 
he shall stand at the latter day upon \ cience ; then it will be clearly seen, 
the -earth. And thoug-h, after mv that God has searched us, and known 
skin, worms destroy my body, yet us, — that he knows our down-sitting 
in my flesh shall I see God." Job and our up-rising, and understandcth 
19. ch. Paul, in his defence againstjour thoughts afar off. That he sift- 



REDEEMING THE TIME. 



1G3 



etli and trieth our paths, and our 
lying down, and is perfectly ac- 
quainted with all our ways. For 
.there is not a word in onr tongues, 
however vain or trifling, butlo ! the 
great Jehovah knoweth it alto- 
gethei*. See Psalm 139. A book of 
remembrance which was written be- 
fore Jehovah for them that feared 
him, and thought upon his name. 
See Mai. 3 : 10. In that book all 
works of love, even down to their 
giving a cup of cold water are writ- 
ten;— all the excellent speeches 
which the children of God delivered, 
in defence of God, and the truth of 
his word and religion: because they 
feared and severed Jehovah, and 
thought well of his name, shall be 
found in that book of God's remem- 
brance. — 

And shall not God then put the 
wicked in mind, that their sins are 
come in remembrance before him 
also, as well as the good works of 
the righteous? lie will reprove 
them and set their sins in order be- 
fore their eyes ; and however, they 
may forget them, yet he will remem- 
ber them, and bring them into judg- 
ment. O'hear ye, careless sinners' 
bear the exhortation ! "Repent ye, 
therefore, that your sins may be 
blotted out, when the times of re- 
freshing shall come from the pres- 
ence of the Lord." — 

Then will God cast your sins into 
the depth of the sea, he will cast 
them behind his back ; he will blot 
out as a thick cloud your transgres- 
sions, and as a cloud your sins, and 
wiil remember them no more. See 
Mic. 7: 19; Isa. 38 : 7 ; 4G : 22 ; 
Heb. 8 : 12. Much might be said in 
regard to these dificrent books, but 
I intend to be brief. I will now say 
a few word* in reference to the Gos- 



pel. Inasmuch as we have the Gos- 
pel light, we will most assuredly be 
judged bj T the Gospel. For God will 
judge the secrets of those men that 
live under the Gospel, by and accor- 
ding to that dispensation. And hei'e 
I may with propriety observe the 
invarjable rule by which the Lord 
will judge mankind and punish the 
guilty. He will judge and punish 
them according to the light, knowl- 
edge, abilities, opportunities, &c.,- 
with which they were favored; as 
the apostle declares Rom. 2, "AYho 
will render every man according to 
his deeds. To them who by patient 
continuance in welldoing seek for 
glory, honor and immortality; eter- 
nal life. But to them that are conr 
tentious, and do not obc}' the truth, 
but obey unrighteousness ; indigna- 
tion and wrath : tribulation and 
anguish upon every soul of man 
that does evil. — But glory, honor, 
and peace, to every man that work- 
eth good : — in the day when God 
shall judge the secrets of men by Je- 
sus Christ according to my Gospel.'-' 
But another book Avill be opened; 
the book of conscience. Here is a 
dooms-day book indeed ! which is 
constantly filling up against that 
awful period. "For if our hearts 
condemn us, God is greater than our 
hearts and knoweth all things. But 
if our hearts condemn us not^then 
have we confidence towards God." 
John 3. Oh ! why do not men enter 
into their own hearts, and commune 
with them, and examine the ac- 
counts, and as it were forestall the 
judgment? How much better it is • 
to judge ourselves; yea, and con- 
demn sin in ourselves, than to be 
judged and condemned of the Lord ! 
"For if w*e judge ourselves we should 
not be judged." 



1CA 



"WHAT MANNER OF SPIRIT AEE YE OF ? 



Our names will then be fbtmdl For the Gospel Visitor. ^ 

written in the book of life, we will WHAT MANNER OF SPIRIT ARE 
be numbered with the righteous, be YE OF? 

permitted to stand at the right hand; "JVow if any man have not the 
of the judge, and hear the soul- Spirit of Christ, he is none of his." 
cheering and consoling words, "Come Rom. 8: 9. 

ye blessed of my Father, inherit the My design in this article is to 
kingdom prepared for you from the contrast the spirit of Christ with 
foundation of the world ;" and ac- the spirit of the world. When we 
cordingly enter into eternal life, contemplate .the miraculous concep- 
But the wicked, whose names are tion and birth of the Lord Jesus 
not found written in the book of Christ, we cannot claim an equality 
life, will be placed to the left hand with him, as we are conceived and 
of the Judge, to hear that appalling! brought forth in iniquity. We nat- 
dreadful sentence pronounced upon ; urally grow up in sin, and are all 
them, "Depart from me, ye cursed, the children of wrath even as others, 
into everlasting fire, prepared fur. The description of the carnal mind 
the devil and his angels," and accor- is fully set forth by the apostle 
dingly are compelled to go into Paul in his 7th chapter to the Ro- 
' everlasting punishment. 'mans. We should be caieful lest wc 

I have tried in these essays in the! misapply the word of God and un- 
first place, to warn the thoughtless dervalue its contents; for we may 
with myself in order to prepare for have nothing but the form of godli- 
thc solemn change awaiting us all. ness while we possess not its power. 
2. Holding forth inducements to .The apostle in describing the char- 
persuade the careless and unconver- acter above mentioned substitutes 
ted. 3. Showing the great contrast the word "I" to represent to us a 
between the prepared and the un- person in the flesh and not one who 
prepared. And lastly, The truth of is in the spirit. "There is therefore 
the resurrectian of the body, and now no condemnation to them which 
subsequent reward and punishment are in Christ Jesus, who. walk not 
from the simple text, Redeeming the after the flesh but after the Spirit. 
time.- for the law of the Spirit of life in 

Whether I have or will succeed in Christ Jesus hath made me free from 
arousing any to the sense of their the law of sin and death. For what 
duty depends on God's blessing. We the law could not do, in that it was 
arc only weak instruments in the \ weak through the flesh, God sending 
hands of God,- and should any good his own Son in the likeness of sinful 
be done by my weak effort, let God flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in 
have the praise. But I am power- the flesh: that the righteousness of 
fully persuaded, that it is high time the law might be fulfilled in us, who 
for us all to redeem the time, for the walk not after the flesh, but after 
days arc evil. the Spirit." Rom. 8. 



fare ye well. Your weak 
brother in Christ. L. F. 

New Enterprise, Pa. 



You will perceive that the condi- 
tion of the person above described 
is now Changed. He was fleshly 
minded «ni walked after the flesh 



WHAT MANNER OF SPIRIT ARE YE OF? 



165 






and in agony when ho saw, the law 
condemned him to hell. lie cries 
out, "Oh ! wretched man that I am ! 
who shall deliver me from the body 
of this death?" Examine the 1st 
verse of the 8th of Romans, which 
should b*e read in connection with 
the 7th, and you see almost univer- 
sally the 7th chapter is applied to 
Paul in his best state of Christianity 
by most of ministers. It is a mis- 
application of the holy oracles of 
God and leads into error, and from 
error to superstition, and from su- 
perstition to idolatry. "If any man 
.have not the Spirit of Christ, he is 
none of his." I will now in the 
next place notice the Spirit of Christ 
from the manger to the cross. It 
would make this article too lengthy 
to go into a detailed account of the 
Savior's life. But let it suffice that 
I notice his .Spirit and try to pat- 
tern after him, for without his Spirit 
we are lost and undone forever. 

The object of his mission into 
world was to preach peace and good 
will to all men, and we discover that 
even John and James, though they 
followed the Savior, did not partake 
of his Spirit at all times, for they 
say, "Master, shall we call for fire to 
come down from heaven and con- 
sume our enemy as Elias did." This 
was the spirit of revenge and not 
the Spirit of Christ. "Ye know not 
what manner of spirit 3'e are of: I 
came not to destroy men's lives but 
to save them." Hence you discover 
the same spirit of revenge in too ma- 
ny Johns and James at the present 
time. But it is not the Spirit of 
Christ I would say to my dear 
brethren and all that are concerned, 
try your spirits whether they be of 
God. Christ did not resist evil for 
evil ; he did not circulate slander- 



ous reports ; neither did he trj' to 
injure his brother in his reputation 
as manjr do that profess that they 
have the Spirit of Christ. But, alas! 
they are deceived, and unless they 
repent and he converted th«y will 
all likewise perish. Your forms of 
religion will do you no good with- 
out the power of godliness. Godli- 
ness is profitable unto all things, 
having the promise of the life that 
now is and ofthat which is to come. 
But with many the one thing need- 
fid is forgotten, while the mind is 
engrossed with the things of this 
world. They pay but little regard 
to the cause of God, and they are 
ready to speak reproachfully of hin 
cause ; but touch their purse and 
they are ready to defend that almost 
at the cannon's mouth. Such have 
not the Spirit of Christ, and vain is 
their profession. Christ will say to 
, 'Depart from m% ; I know you 
whence you are. The.Spirit of 
irist is submissive, kind and affec- 
tionate, thinketh no evil, speaketk 
no evil. The Spirit of Christ led 
him to lay down his life for the sins 
of the world. We are commanded 
as the followers of Jesus to lay down 
our lives for the brethren; but in- 
stead of that many would sooner 
side with the world, and help to per- 
secute the true followers of the 
blessed Savior. . Bo not deceived, 
for God is not mocked. The time of 
trial is the time to *ry men's souls: 
I have learned more of man for the 
last three years than I ever expec- 
ted to learn. In the church I 
thought we all stood upon the same 
platform of self-denial. But in this 
I have been sadly disappointed; but 
thank God that 1 still stand upon 
the rock Christ Jesus, where I took, 
my start. 1 thank my God that my 




106 



POPULARITY. 



mind has not been led off with the 
popular will of an ungodly world. 
I have nothing to retract of what I 
preached or prayed; for as I am 
commanded to pray for all men, I 
have and still intend by .the grace of 
God to do so, for partiality is not 
connected with the Spirit of Christ. 
God is no respecter of persons. 

I have written the above out of 
love. I would that all who read 
this little article would ponder its 
ruths and profit by the same. I 
have no faith in any man professing; 
the religion of Christ who foi'sakes j 
his proper calling and preaches anv 
other doctrine than Jesus Christi 
and him crucified. The apostle! 
Paul says, let him be accursed, but 
I say, O my God, let him be conver- 
ted, and then let him preach. 

H. K. of M. 



For the Gospel Visi 

POPULARITY. 

A desire to be popular, seems 
invade the minds^of all classes, and 
all ages, from the lisping youth to 
the hoary headed, and yet how an- 
tagonistic it is with the Spirit of 
Christ. In order to become popular 
it is essential to be a friend to the 
world, which necessarily implies a 
carnal mind, and the Word of God 
plainly declares that "he that would 
be a friend to the world is an enemy 
to God," and, "to be' carnally mind- 
ed is death." It is a desire which 
emanates from the god of this world, 
and by which the devil has ever 
tried, and is still trying, (and with 
pretty good success too,) to retard 
the progress of pure and undefiled 
religion. His first effort is upon the 
convicted, trying to persuade him 
that he cannot prosper, or enjoy 
ibis life, if he forsakes popularity for! 



Christ's sake; but if he fails in his 
attempt *to keep the poor penitent 
seeker from progressing} he will 
change his tactics, and encourage 
him to proceed, by persuading him 
that he can become a popular mem- 
ber in the church, and also retain 
his popularity in the world, and just 
like an old Pharaoh tells him to go 
and worship his God; but do not 
leave my territory. Here we are 
forced to believe that the devil has 
retained thousands of God's preten- 
ding worshippers, — worshiping upon 
his territory, and consequently are 
his subjects. Hence we find that 
individual or member who is thus 
captivated, having a stronger pro- 
pensity to lay. up treasure upon 
earth than in heaven, and thinks it 
a little more blessed to take than 
give; he is also able- toconvei'60 
freely upon the topics of the day; 
and enter into an able discussion on 
ics. He will most likely be 
d, or heard, to encourage festi- 
äirs, celebrations &c, and yet 
he attends church regularly, and 
occasionally makes a long pharisa- 
ical prayer, — converses pleasantly 
and freely with his brethren, upon 
some favorite topic which he flavors 
a little with morality, all to gain 
popularity. By and by (according 
to church order) he is installed into 
office, which he will fill with his 
utmost endeavors to please his con- 
stituents more than to the glory and 
honor of God. He will abide, and 
enforce, any of their orders, or de- 
cisions, without regard to a "Thus 
saith the Lord," in order to main- 
tain his popularity. Finally he 
may be ad.vanced to the highest de- 
gree in office, and then vainly a-7- 
and desire to be called, as well 
as call others in the s*mc 




NON-EESISTANCE. 



167 



the Heads of the church, which 
amounts to robbery — robbing Christ 
of the honor, who alone isthe'Head 
of the Body, the Church. See Col. 
2: 18-19. 

Others, in a more fashionable 
garb than is becoming members of 
the body of Christ, seek popularity 
alone in the world, by striving to 
make themselves congenial to the 
minds of some unconverted, and 
perhaps ungodly persons whom 
they have chosen for their asso ; 
ciates ; — others may seek it under a 
very plain garb, acting the hypo- 
crite, which is equally detestable in 
the sight of God. We are happy to 
believe that there are yet many who 
have not bowed the knee at the 
shrine of popularity, but are meek, 
humble, true and, zealous children 
of God, contending for the faith once 
delivered to the saints; having the 
testimony of Jesus they possess the 
Spirit of prophecy, for the testimony of 
Jesus is the spirit of prophecy, Eev. 
19 : 10, and according to the com- 
mand of God, by Paul to the Co- 
rinthians, they will desire and covet 
to prophesy. But if this desire be- 
comes manifest to those in author- 
ity, who continually seek honor one 
t of another, and who desire popular- 
ity ; , they who are in possession of 
this spirit of prophecy will be 
charged with being in possession of 
an evil spirit, and consequently cast 
out as such. 

Let the world despise and leave me, 
They have left my Savior too ; 

Human hearts and looks deceive me, 
They are false but thou art true. 

Can a member of the body of 
Christ be popular in the world and 
do his whole duty, — popular and re- 
buke sin — declare all God's counsels 
I aj Christ did, — as Paul did — and be 



popular? "What? be popular and 
denounce popular sins ? be popular 
and fight the 'good fight of faith, 
and clear your skirts of blood ? Was 
Elijah popular? Look at him under 
the Juniper tree. Was Jeremiah 
popular? Behold him in the dun- 
geon, sinking in the mire. Jer. 88: 
6. Was John the Baptist popular? 
Look at his head in a charger of the 
vilest of the vile. Was Jesus Christ 
popular? — Behold him in his mock 
robes, crowned with thorns, buffeted, 
spit upon, then on the cross. Was 
Paul a popular man ? — Away with 
such a fellow, frijm the earth, for it 
is not fit that he should live. Acts 
22 : 22. See him receiving forty 
stripes save one. 2 Cor. 11 : 22-30. 
Was Stephen popular? Mark the 
stones that stoned him to death. 
Were any of the holy prophets pop- 
ular? — Muses, Samuel, Isaiah, Micah, 
Daniel or Ezekiel in their life time ? 
O let us read, reflect, and strive to 
pattern after those who have gone 
before us, for our ensamples, and 
who have won the prize. 

Shall we expect to lounge 

On flowery beds of ease, 
While others fought to win the prize, 

And sailed through bloody seas ? 

lit. Carroll. S. M. E. 



NON-RESISTANCE. 

(Continued from page 146.) 

The apostle Paul foretold that 
there would "come a falling away." 
2 Thess. 2:3. In the days of Con- 
stantine, the church of Eome, made* 
the league (Ban. 11 : 2, 3.) with the 
world: — at which time the "Man of 
sin, . . . who opposeth and exalteth 
himself above all that is called God,'* 
(2 Thess. 2 : 24.) began to use the 
sword. But this warlike people, so 
far from being regarded as the sub- 
jects of the "Prince of peace," are 



r" 



168 



XOX-RESISTAXCE. 



called "the abomination that maketh' We have never said it was wrong 
desolate." Dan. 12: 11. And rightly for the people of the world to use 
called by that name, for that was the sword. 

the spirit that made desolate the That the powers that be, the king- 
kingdom of "the Prince of peaoe." doms of the world, may use the 
When John saw this warlike peo- 1 sword, Paul, in allusion to such, 
pie, under the similitude of a "wo- i says, they bear 



vain." Rom. 13 

But what has 

with the'sword? 



man, drunken with the blood of the 

saints," he "wondered with great 

admiration:". Rev. 17: 6. And well 

he may have wondered, when he 

saw those who profess to be the 

servants of the Prince of Peace, the Uhe world," should 

followers of the meek and lowly that, of "which all 



"not the sword in 

4. 
a dead man to do 

All we contend 



"Lamb of God," thus drunken with 
the blood of their brethren. 

As an admonition to those who 
have .thus been "corrupted from the 
simplicity that is in Christ," (2 Cor. 
11: 3.) he heard a "voice from 
heaven saying: Come out of her my 
people, that ye be not 'partakers of 
her sins, and that ye receive not of 
her plagues." Rom. 18: 4. 

But says one : When the soldiers 
inquired of John, aa to what the}- 
must do, he did not tell them to 
ground their arms, but to "Do vio- 
lence to no man." To this, we an- 
swer, had these words been delivered 
by one of the apostles, to the Christ- 
ian church, after th, e opening of the 
Gospel reign of Peace; the question 
would have been settled, and I never 
would have raised my pen to prove 
that the Christian has no right to 
use the sword. 

But we must remember, that these 
words were spoken before the Prince 
of Peace had issued his law for the 
•government of his church; and they 
were addressed*, not to Christians, 
but to Roman soldiers, who, if ever 
they became Christians at all, did 
not for at least nine or ten years 
after: — Therefore we ask, what has 
this to do with the question at issue 



for, is, that those who ar2 "dead 
with Christ from the rudiments of 
"handle not" 
are to perish 
with the using." Col. 2: 20—22. 
The Prince of Peace did not forbid 
the people of the world the use of 
the sword, but his disciples, those 
wt)om the Father had given him 
"out of the world," (John 17: 6.) 
And they •are "under the law to 
Christ." 1 Cor. 9: 21. "Now, 
whatsoever things 'the law saith, it 
saith to them who are under the 
law." Rom. 3: 19. It was not to 
the world, but to his disciples he 
said: "Resist not evil." Matt. 5: 39. 
He did not tell those who rule in the 
kingdoms of earth, to put up the 
sword, but him that had the keys of 
"the kingdom of heaven," (Matt. 
16 : 19.) which "open the gates, 
that the righteous nation which, 
keepeth the truth, may enter in" to 
that kingdom of "Perfect peace." 
Isa. 26: 2, 3. We do not pretend to 
say, that the people of the world, 
those who are governed and con- 
trolled by the laws of nature, should 
cease to use the sword ; for self-pro- 
tection is the first law of nature, as 
exhibited in all the animal creation. 
All we contend for, is, that those 
who profess to be dead to the ways 
of the world, and have vowed alle- 
giance to Christ, the Prince of Peace, 
should either consent to obey him, 



THE CHAEACTEß AND INFLUENCE &c. 



.169 



or openly acknowledge that they 
will not have the man Christ Jesus 
"to reign over them." We admit 
there are many pious and good peo- 
ple, who have never yet entered 
within the pales of the kingdom 
of the Prince of Peace. Por 
example: Cornelius was 'a de- 
vout' or 'pious' man, and one that 
feared God with all his house, who 
gave much alms to the people, and 
prayed to God always." Acts 10 : 
2. Would that we could say as 
much for those who at the present 
day, profess to be the servants of 
Christ. He was righteous, "a just 
man, and one that feared God, and 
of good report, (not only among his 
own people, but) among all the na- 
tion of the Jews." Acts 10: 22. 
It would appear from the words of 
Peter, as addressed to Cornelius, 
that he- was not only one that 
"worketh righteousness, (Acts 10 : 
35,) but also a believer in Christ» the 
Son of God ; for Peter in his address 
to him says : "Ye know .... how 
God anointed Jesus . of Nazareth 
with the Holy Ghost and with 
power." Acts 10 : 37, 38. 

In such a character who can dis- 
cover but one single rudiment of the 
world necessary to be slain, in order, 
to become dead to the world, alive 
to Christ, and. a subject of the new 
kingdom of Peace. Since he was a 
man of war, which is the very re- 
verse of a man of peace, it was nec- 
essary for Peter to tell him "words 
whereby" he "shall be saved." Acts 
11: 14. As both our Lord and his apos- 
tles always aimed "the sword of the 
Spirit" right at the heart of the error 
under which men were laboring, 
Peter in the very beginning of his 
sermon, discovered to him that in 
which he must reform, ,in order to 



become a subject of the kingdom of 
peace, by informing him that "the 
word which God sent unto the chil- 
dren of Israel," was not that of 
war and blood-shed, but the "Preach- 
ing peace by Jesus Christ," the 
Prince of Peace, "He is Lord of all :" 
Acts 10 : 36. And when Peter men- 
tioned that "whosoever believeth in 
him," or that could so confide in 
Christ, for moral protection, as to 
abandon the use of the carnal wea- 
pons of warfare, "should receive 
remission of sins, (Acts 10 : 43,) he 
whose only sin was that of the use 
of the sword, being enabled to aban- 
don the use of the sword, and to 
confide alone in Christ, received at 
once the gift of the Holy Spirit of 
"the peace of God which passeth all 

understanding." Phil. 4 : 7. 

■ ♦♦♦ 

THE CHARACTER & INFLUENCE 
OF THE MODERN JEWS. 

In Goethe's greatest drama, Me- 
phisto bewails his inability to de- 
stroy the hateful world, together 
with its detestable brood of living 
creatures; for he finds that, in spite 
of all his blasts, floods, fires, and 
earthquakes, "there circulates inces- 
santly a fresh and healthy blood." 
A similar lament has, in former ages, 
not unfrequently fallen from the lips 
of pious haters of the Jews; for all 
the tortures of a refined cruelty, and 
all the evil passictis of the human 
breast, have been vainly employed 
for the extirpation of the despised 
race. On the contrary, the Jews 
appear still as young and vigorous, 
as full of vitality and energy, as in 
the best times of their early history; 
they take an active part in all the 
interests of modern society; they 
exercise a perceptible influence in 
many important directions; and 



no 



THE CHAEACTER AND INFLUENCE &c. 



there evidently remains a fund of 
strength, which promises a long and 
honorable future. 

Nothing can be more erroneous 
than to ascribe to the modern Jews 
a spirit of rigid exclusiveness. On 
the contrary, they owe their distinc- 
tion chiefly to their peculiar facility 
of entering into new ideas, and of 
assimilating them with their own 
minds. The loss of their political 
independence as a nation, and their 
dispersion in other countries, were 
the germs of an intellectual great- 
ness, which their seclusion in Pales- 
tine would never have enabled them 
to attain. Wherever they have been 
admitted into a free and liberal in- 
tercourse, they have rapidly adop- 
ted the habits of life and thought 
prevailing in their new homes. 
Their literature shows the traces of 
every country in which they have 
dwelt. The Talmud is replete with 
Babylonian and Persian views. The 
works of the African and Spanish 
philosophers are imbued with the 
learning of the Arabs, and hence in- 
directly with that of the Greeks. 
Their abode in the Christian coun- 
tries alone did not in the middle 
ages, contribute to the enlargement 
of their knowledge or their views. 
Sequestered in "Ghettos," where 
they were not expelled, persecuted 
or rejected as the impious outcasts 
of mankind, they*indecd relapsed for 
some centuries far beneath the liter- 
ary standard of Maimonidcs, Judah 
Halevi, Ebn Ezra or Kimshi, till 
they were restored to the general 
stream of development by the spirit 
of the 'Reformation; and Baruch 
Spinoza and Moses Mendelssohn 
prove how fully they were enabled 
to appreciate both the ideas of an- 
cient philosophy and modern re- 



search. They wrote books in Chal- 
dee, Arabic, Greek, and nearly all 
the modern languages, though, until 
lately, not a single work in Latin, 
because this was the learned lan- 
guage of the Christian middle ages. 

Thus the Jews were providen- 
tially rescued from that one-sided- 
ness and monotony of mind, inherent 
in the Shemitic races; and ne do 
not he»tate to attribute their pres- 
ent display ot intellectual power to 
a process of amalgamation, which 
combined and thoroughly blended 
the chief features of the Eastern and 
Western nations, and produced a 
character essentially distinct from 
either, yet possessing a deep affinity 
with both. They have especially 
begun to imbibe the Teutonic ele- 
ment, with an eagerness and delight 
which manifest a decided sympathy 
and proximity of mind. If thus the 
Jewish individuality has eonsidera- 
blytehanged, it has, by the change, 
been infinitely enriched; it has been 
fitted for a variety of avocations and 
pursuits which seemed originally for- 
eign to its organization; and it has 
gained a breadth and comprehen- 
siveness which account for the pro- 
verbially cosmopolitan tendencies of 
.the present Jews. A rapid sketch 
of some of the now eminent men 
among them will suffice to prove 
these remarks. 

The Shemetic nations show no 
great aptitude.for political life; and 
the ancient Hebrews formed no ex- 
ception from this rule. They were 
equally unable to bear a republican 
and a monarchical form of govern- 
ment; they had no correct notioas, 
either of the rights which the indi- 
vidual citizert may claim, or of the 
privileges which he mu,st sacrifice to 
the community and the authority of 



THE CHAEACTEE AND INFLUENCE &c. 



171 



the lawj and anarchy, which, in va- 
rious forms, prevailed almost during 
the whole period of their national 
existence, ultimately caused their 
destruction and dispersion. 

But their descendants learned po- 
litical lessons -with marvelous readi- 
ness. As soon as they were per- 
mitted to raise their voices in 
Europe, they fought for their eman- 
cipation, and obtained ft almost 
everywhere. They are how influ- 
ential as citizens, and powerful as 
political agitators. Tfiey have their 
members in nearly every represen- 
tative assembly which is not con- 
vened by arbitrary nomination, but 
by popular election. In A848, one 
of the most eminent deputies of the 
Prussian Chamber was Dr. J. Jacobi, 
of Koenigsberg, who, as a member 
of a special commission, had the 
boldness to say to King Frederic 
William IV., who turned a deaf ear 
to their l'epresentations: "It is the 
true misfortune of kings, that they 
will not listen to truth !" 

The vice-president of the German 
National Assembly then sitting at 
Frankfort, was Dr. Gabriel Eiesser, 
one of the earliest and ablest cham- 
pions of German unity, and now 
tilling a high and responsible post 
in the city of Hamburgh. Some 
Jews have risen to still more prom- 
inent positions. It is enough to 
mention D'Israeli [D'Israeli is a 
Christian Jew], Fould, and Cremi- 
eux. But the political power of the 
Jews must not be measured by the 
great names which might be enu- 
merated; it is silently but inces- 
santly active in the discussion of all 
public questions; it is especially at 
work in the daily and periodical 
press, in which they havo an over- 
whelming share. 



The "Volks-Zeitung" at Berlin, 
conducted by Bernstein and Hold- 
heim, has perhaps a greater and 
more direct political influence on the 
masses than all the other Berlin pa- 
pers together. Jewish journalists 
are especially obnoxious to the rev- 
olutionary governments of the Con- 
tinent, for they are nearly without 
an exception men of thoroughly lib- 
eral and progressive views; they 
show no trace of that spirit of stag- 
nant conservatism, which is a chief 
characteristic of Eastern life. But 
many of them are journalists, be- 
cause they have, as Jews, no chance 
of promotion in the public service 
for which they have qualified them- 
selves. When, therefore, a minister 
of the Manteuffel Cabinet indig- 
nantly exclaimed: "How does it 
happen that nine journalists out of 
every ten are Jews?" one .of them, 
replied: "Because nine Jews out of 
ten must be journalists." The an- 
swer is significant. For the Jews, 
though liberal, have no delight in 
political warfare as such; they are 
only animated by the desire of being 
a link in the general chain, and of 
employing their energies in the ser- 
vice of the public weal. 

The ancient Hebrews were essen- 
tially an agricultural nation ; their 
whole legislation was based on this 
principle, and was designed to pre- 
serve and strengthen it. When 
they entered into commerce they 
did not pass beyond bartering; and, 
if by these means they had acquired 
wealth, they allowed it to lie heaped 
up, unprofitable and unemployed, or 
lavished it in Eastern sumptuous— 
ness. But how rapidly did they, in 
their dispersion, change their char- 
acter! Unsafe iit their abodes, and 
at any moment threatened -with 



172 



THE CHARACTER AND INFLUENCE &c. 



expulsion, they devoted, in the mid- 
dle ages, all their energies to the 
pursuit of commerce, -which alone 
was permitted to them; they accu- 
mulated enormous property, which 
gave them, at times, a certain power, 
but proved more frequently the 
source of misery and persecution. 
And when, in more recent times, a 
regular and complicated sj-stem of 
trading and banking was introduced, 
the Jews not only comprehended it, 
but applied it with wonderful inge- 
nuity. It would be superfluous to 
point out, whatis universally known, 
that the Jews, if they do not rule 
the money market, exercise cer- 
tainty a most important influence 
upon it; that the Rothschilds and 
the Pereiras are but the representa- 
tives of a very large class of their 
co-religionists, who understand and 
promote comprehensive speculations, 
and that their spirit of restless and 
often daring enterprise constantly 
suggests and aids in carrying out 
many of the greatest and most useful 
undertakings. But it ought not to 
be forgotten that they have lately 
aj'plied themselve to manufactures 
also, and with equal success; there 
is scarcely any branch of indus- 
try in which they do not occupy 
a prominent place, as is well known 
to those engaged in such pursuits, 
and as any one may learn from 
the catalogue of the Great Exhibi- 
tion. 

The ancient Hebrews were not 
remarkable for systematic or scien- 
tific research ; they never exhibited 
any tendency to the positive or 
•exact sciences. They reveled in 
enthusiastic, and especially religious 
poetry, in impassioned eloquence, 
and a sort of practical philosophy, 
in the form of maxims and proverbs, 



and they were not unskillful in his- 
torical narrative. But' when the 
Jews came into contact with the 
nations among «vMeh they ai'e scat- 
tered, their genius rapidly conqucre'd 
new fields of activity. In the mid- 
dle ages they entered into all the 
speculations of Arabic and Aristote- 
lian philosophy; they devoted them- 
selves successfully to astronomy and 
mathematics, to medicine and its 
auxiliary sciences. They thus vastly 
extended the range of their intellect- 
ual life, and unfolded new faculties, 
of which scarcely a trace had been 
observed before. The "distressing 
simplicity" of their notions gave 
way to t^tit rich versatility which 
distinguishes Greek literature and 
modern inquiry. Spinoza developed 
a system of philosophy, which com- 
bined the ethics, in which the an- 
cients chiefly excelled, with the 
strict and almost mathematical 
method of reasoning, which was 
suggested to him by Descartes, and 
the critical independence of thought, 
which is the most gracious privilege 
of the last centuries, and which ex- 
amines, with equal fearlessness, tlie 
traditional records of the past and 
the great laws of universal govern- 
ment. And in our days, the Jews 
take a conspicuous part in all impor- 
tant researches; they cultivate, with 
especial eagerness, the natural sci- 
ences, which, by accounting for the 
causes of phenomena, arc peculiarly 
gratifying to the inquisitive vivacity 
of their minds. Stern,Mn Goettin- 
gen, and Goldschmidt, in Rome, 
have gained a reputation as astron- 
omers; Valentin and Lazarno, in 
Bei-ne, are acknowledged as the 
chief writers on physiology; Sylves- 
ter, in England, vies with De Mor- 
gan for the palm in mathematics; 



CONSCIENCE. 



173 



and Leoni Levi is, perhaps, the first 
of all our jurists. 

There was, until lately, a certain 
truth in JBunsen'# remark, with 



Hehrew Scriptures, on the principles 
of the most advanced schools of 
Germany; and even a rabbi in office, 
Dr. Geiger of Breslau, l»as advoea- 



which he introduces his Biblical ted the theory of constant interpre- 



commentary, that the Old Testa- 
ment was indeed written by the 
Hebrews, but it ig best under- 
stood by the descendants of Ja- 
pheth, by the Romantic and Ger- 
manic mifid. The Jews, by a sin- 
gular concatenation of events, du- 
ring a very protracted period, nearly 
abandoned the study of the Bible for 
the study of the Talmud ; and they 
remained in these festers of tradition 
from a considerable time before the 
be^inninc; of the Christian era until 
the latter half of the last century. 
But from this time, the example of 
Moses Mendelssohn, who prepared 
excellent translations from the orig- 
inal text, stimulated them to return 
to the primary course of their reli- 
gious views. An activity com- 
menced, not unlike that of -the 
Christians in the time of the Refor- 
mation, when the veil of tradition, 
which had concealed the evangelical 
teaching, Avas lifted and torn. The 
spirit of philosophy and free inquiry 
which prevailed in Germany, espe- 
cially roused and fostered their zeal. 
They not only write impartial his- 
tories of their race, as the works of 



tations and alterations in the origi- 
nal text, in a manner which called 
forth at least the qualified approba- 
tion of Ewald. So thoroughly are 
the Jews overstepping the narrow 
boundaries of the past; and, almost 
before their scholars have theoret- 
ically proved the new doctrines, the 
sect of the reformers has practically 
carried them out to their fullest ex- 
tent. 

If we add to these modified char- 
acteristics of the Jews, that they 
have continued to excel in many of 
the accomplishments and qualities 
which distinguished them on their 
native soil; that they have preserved 
among them, as an heirloom of by- 
gone days, the genius for music, as 
evinced by Mendelssohn, Meyerbeer, 
and Halevy, Joachim, Ernst and 
Rubinstein ; that they are still re- 
markable for unbounded charity, 
such as was enjoined in the Old 
Testament, to be exercised toward 
the poor and the stranger — their 
charitable institutions being the ad- 
miration of philanthropists, and the 
Rothschilds no more prominent for 
their wealth than their princely gen- 



Jost, Hcrzfeld, and Graez prove; erosity; and that they continue to 



they not only search the exuberant 
literature of the middle ages with 
equal sagacity, learning, and indus- 
tiy, as is evident from the labors of 
Zunz, Munk, Luzzatto and Stein- 
schneider, and a host of others; 



exhibit a singlar purity in their 
domestic life, which is again the 
source of many of the finest virtues; 
and while the influence of a more 
humane treatment in modern times 
has begun to remove some of the 
they not only « illustrate the Old [vices forced upon them by the ages 
Testament in a spirit essentially of oppression, it will be readily ad- 
orthodox, as Philipson and Herxhei- mitted, that a character so marvel- 
mer, but they have begun to venture ously compounded has a vitality 
upon the theoretical analysis of the | and a power which are the stronger 



174 



CONSCIENCE. 



the more incompatible its elements 
might appear. For it is a psycolog- 
ical truth that real greatness of mind 
is the result of contrasts, combined 
and harmonizi 

The Israelite Indeed. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

CONSCIENCE. 

I desire to present a few ideas in 
relation to the nature, and moral 
bearing of conscience. We have a 
general and practical exposition of 
this subject iti the September No. 
of the Visitor, as used in the Sacred 
Volume. But as this moral princi- 
ple forms a very important part of 
the chr . hai»cter, I think it 

would imprudent to notice it 

a littl i Eher. 

We will, therefore, first consider 
the nut re of conscience, without 
an attemj t to restrict it to any gen- 
eral definition j for in the definition 
usually given, as well as in its ap- 
plications where it is used by the 
apostle, it and the judgment arc 
blended together, nevertheless the 
morality taught by the apostle is the 
same as though the separate powers 
of the mind, %lludcd to, had not been 
blended together. But this very 
circumstance of blending together, 
is the source of the deplorable error 
of so many who entertain and cher- 
ish the idea that conscience, in its 
dictates, is an infallible rule to Chris- 
tian practice. 

What, then, is conscience separ- 
ately considered? — It is that power 
of the mind which is capable of ren- 
dering us miserable or happy, accor- 
ding to our conduct. When we act 
in direct opposition to what our 
judgment, or reflective faculties de- 
cide to be right, in relation to the 
law of God, conscience condemns us, 



and we are cast down by remorse; 
whereas, if we act in conformity to 
the decisions of our judgment 'of 
that which is our duty, conscience 
creates within us, feelings of joy and 
comfort; hence, it follows as a nat- 
ural consequence, that, as the judg- 
ment is liable to err, the dictates of 
conscience must ne*essarily be wrong 
when the judgment is in error; for 
the conscience depends solely upon 
the decisions of the judgment, to 
shape its course in the exercise of its 
powers; hence conscience is not to 
be relied on at nil as a rule of prac- 
tice, as it is controlled by the judg- 
ment, and that may be wrongs but 
the natural function of ■conscience is, 
to receive impressions, and to create 
within us feelings of joy and com- 
fort, or grief or remorse, and by 
those means putting us upon our 
guard, as to the faithful discharge of 
our duty, ever presenting to our 
view the awful consequences of vio- 
lated law, and the infinite joy and 
felicity that awaits us upon the 
faithful performance of that which 
is enjoined upon us by our divine 
Lawgiver. 

This view of the case utterly pre- 
cludes thendea and definition gf some 
writers, that conscience makes us 
irresistibly feel the difference be- 
tween right and wrong. Were it so, 
the apostle Paul would not have 
persecuted the followers of Jesus 
Christ, as he did, and then have said 
before the Jewish council: "Men 
and brethren, I have lived in all 
good conscience before God unto this 
day;" tor he now declares that he 
was doing "many things contrary 
to the name of Jesus of Nazareth," 
and his conscience did not condemn 
him, because it had not received the 
necessary impressions from thejudg- 



LAYING- UP TREASURES. 



175 



merit, the latter not being properly 
enlightened. And here will apply 
tbe language of our Savior, "if there 



fore tbe light which is in tbee be. sure the heavenly treasure, and then 
darkness, how great is that dark- 
ness." But when tbe judgment is 
properly enlightened, and tbe will 
made subject to the sanctifying in- 
fluence of tbe spirit of Christ, the 
conscience will invariably sanction 



right and condemn wrong. 



E. T. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

' LAYING UP TREASURES. 



the world, nor the service of God for 
the service of tbe world. We must 
first secure our salvation and make 



Matt. 6: 19-21:— "Lay not up for 
yourselves treasures upon earth, 
where moth and rust doth corrupt, and 

where thieves break through and steal; j thing is to be a rich man in heaven, 
but lay up for yourselves treasures m with a brilliant] crown and a bright 



carry our religion into all our busi- 
ness a'ffairs, regarding ourselves as 
the stewards of God, and using our 
property so as to advance our own 
spiritual interests, and by patient 
continuance in well-doing, strive to 
obtain a rich reward in the future 
world. We must not live to lay up 
treasures on earth; the great thing 
is to lay up treasures in heaven, and 
to be rich toward God. Earthly 
treasures vanish, the heavenly en- 
dure. To be a rich man on earth is 
not of much consequence; the great 



heaven, 'where neither moth nor rust 
doth corrupt, and where thieves do not 
break through nor steal; for where 
your treasure is, there will your heart 
be also." 

This does not forbid a proper at- 
tention to business, nor honest en- 
deavors to procure a livelihood for 
ourselves and families. If we would 
cat, we must work, and procure our 
daily bread in the sweat of our brow 
or brain. We must be diligent in 
business, and provide things honest 
in the sight of all men. Nor does 
it forbid the acquisition of property, 
or a reasonable increase of capital. 
We must if possible make some pro- 
vision for the future so as to avoid 
dependence, and capital is necessaiy 
to the successful prosecution of busi- 
ness. 

It does forbid our making the pur- 
suit of wealth oür chief aim; and it 
requires us to make our worldly 
pursuits subordinate to the service 
of God and tbe interests of the soul. 
We must not neglect our souls for 



reward. So to be poor on earth 
matters not; but who wants to be 
a poor man in heaven. Saved so as 
by fire, and with a small measure of 
that inheritance provided for the 
saints? Yet do we not too often 
forget these instructions of our Sav- 
ior? And are we not too much un- 
der the influence of a worldly spirit? 

Earthly treasures are unsatisfying. 
The more' we have, tbe more we 
want. In general it holds true that 
the desire of acquisition increases 
with the means of acquiring. He 
that loveth silver, shall not be satis- 
fied with silver; nor he that loveth 
abundance, with increase. — Eecl. 5 : 
10. 

Earthly treasures are perishing. 
They are treasures of an hour. 
They appear, they glitter,, they daz- 
zle, they fade away. If they con- 
tinue while life endures, at death, 
where are they? They cannot sus- 
tain us then. All the treasures of 
tbe world cannot buy an hour's ad- 
dition to our lives. No matter what 



176 



LAYING UP TREASURES. 



our possessions, we must pass the 
dark valley without them; Ave must 
pass the Jordan of death as poor as 
we came into the world. Then why 
lay up treasures here ? It has a 
tendency to harden f the heart against 
the claims of God's humanity, to 
bar the mind against the truth, and 
endanger the salvation of the soul. 
Covetousness is idolatry. It makes 
men dishonest; it makes thieves, 
"and robbers, and murderers. "Where 
our treasures are, there will our 
hearts be. Our imaginations will 
run out after our wealth, and all our 
thoughts will be how we. may ac- 
quire more. In our dreams we may 
count' our dollars, and in our wa- 
king hours dream of unbounded rich- 
es, till our hearts steeled-against the 
truth, become the synagogues of 
Satan, and the very devil suggests 
methods of unlawful acquisition! 
Then lay not up for yourselves 
treasures upon earth. 

But is it wrong to hold property? 
No; holding property to a reason»-. 
ble extent, is not wrong, if one makes 
good use of it — if he who holds it 
considers it not his, but the Lord's, 
and uses it as a steward of God. 
Yet pi'operty may be held to that 
extent that it would be sinful, be- 
couse it might interfere with one's 
usefulness, and prevent the discharge 
of duty, social, relative, and personal. 
As soon as a man's property hinders 
his usefulness, as soon as it prevents 
his doing the greatest possible 
amount of good, just so soon he 
should dispose of some part of it, for 
he cannot continue in such circum- 
stances as curtail his usefulness, 
without guilt. And we do not know 
of any better way than to give gifts 
to the poor, which can be found in 
every neighborhood. 



"We may acquire property and 
hold property, but it is wrong to 
make it our chief business to acquire 
wealth. "We must ever regard our- 
selves as God's stewards, and use 
our property to his glory, and to 
advance. his kingdom in the world. 
Says Scott: "It is incumbent on us 
to serve God, not only with our 
households, but likewise with all our 
substance; neither avariciously 
hoarding any part of it, nor spend- 
ing it upon our pride and self-indul- 
gence of any kind, but considering 
the whole as the Lord's property 
committed to our stewardship. And 
not knowing what he may immedi- 
ately demand, we should be pre- 
pared to expend, or part with, any 
proportion which may be required, 
without -hesitation »and reluctance. 
Ex. 10: 12-29. The church has 
much to learn respecting the use of 
property; and until itis learned, the 
rich blessing of God upon her efforts 
need not be expected. 

Let us catch the spirit of the 
Savior's injunction, and let it con- 
trol our lives. Let us use the world 
in God's service, and make it our 
chief business to lay up treasures 
in heaven, and to do good on .the 
earth while God permits us to 
live. 

It is a lamentable truth that 
many, seemingly, care more for 
their horses than their fellow-being 
or the God of heaven. Exceedingly 
strange as this fact may appear, it is 
nevertheless true. So great is the 
desire in some to accumulate wealth, 
that they deny themselves the en- 
joyment of some of the common 
necessaries of _ life for filthy lucre's 
sake, in order to add a few dollars 
or cents to their coffers, and for 
aught they know they are paving 



THE NEW ORIENTAL QUESTION. 



177 



the way to hell with gold for their 
children to ti-avel on. 

Better "lay up treasure in heaven" 
by being charitable, tha,n obtain all 
the silver of Peru or possess the 
gold of Ophir, and by so doing ßhut 
the gate of heaven against yourself, 
which you evidently will do if you 
are too avaricious for gain in a 
pecuniary point of view. 

S. W. B. 



THE NEW ORIENTAL QUESTION. 

The following article, copied from 
the "Jewish Chronicle," we think 
^;o be very interesting, and proves 
that the "signs of the times" are 
thickening around us and that the 
coming of our Lord is not far dis- 
tant. We are not surprised when 



English writers engage in plans and 

speculations of the restoration of] Ultramontauism would have disturb 



ted in by all Jews, has been talked 
of. Why has this patriotic project 
not yet been realized? It did not 
split on the indifference of pious Is- 
raelites, for their hearts beat loudly 
and their eyes fill with tears at the 
thought of their restoration. If, as % 
yet, the project appeared impracti- 
cable, thefause can easily be per- 
ceived. The Israelites .dared not 
think to take' possession of the in- 
heritance of their fathers. Should 
we not have opposed our Christian 
veto? — Should we not have inces- 
santly harassed the legitimate own- 
ers of the ground had they taken 
possession of their property? and 
should we not have made them con- 
stantly feel that their ancestors for- 
feited the right of possession on the 
da}' "of the crucifixion? Our stupid 



Israel — they are Bible students, and 
believers in prophetic oracles; but, 
when a Frenchman writes on the 
same important but unpopular top- 
ic, it is a wonder, and we are com- 
pelled to believe that the finger ©f 
God is in all these things, and the 
greatest of all events are fast ap- 
proaching. — L. 

"There appeared some time ago at 
Paris a pamphlet under the above 
title. Its author is M. Ernest Lahar- 
anne, a Christian. We translate the 
following portion of the publication:— 

"In these new oriental complies« 
tions we have left a place open for 
Palestine in order to submit to the 
world the question whether ancient 
Judea might not again resume its 
pristine rank and name. 

"This question is not now raised 
the first time. The purchase of 
Palestine by the Jewish bankers 
spread over the globe, or, still better, 
by a general subscription participa- 



edthe work of Judea's regeneration. 
We should have heard, in the very 
heart of the 19th century, preachers 
announce the end of the world and 
the coming of anti-Christ, if glorious 
yet down-trodden Jerusalem had 
been rebuilt by Jewish capital. Yes, 
we should have witnessed this espe- 
cially now, when Ultrainontanism 
finds its last resort in its querulous 
eloquence. We should have heard 
in the holy hive a continual buzzing 
of -these insects, which would rather 
see the barbarous devastating than 
the resurrection of nations under the 
banner of a free and a great thought. 
This, no doubt, is the reason which 
has restrained Israel from any at- 
tempt to become master of his own 
hearth — the reason which hasalways 
made it hesitate, after the peregri- 
nations of twent} 7 ceuturies, to shake 
off the dust from his feet. Incessant 
remonstrances which were foreseen, 
vexatious and insulting domiciliary 
GOSP. VIS. YQU. XIV. 12 



180 



MANUSCRIPT NOTES &c. 



lion. You will arrive on the soil of 
3 7 our fathers with the crown of mar- 
tyrdom and the scars of your deep 
wounds. Only there you will he 
healed completely. Your capital 
will till again these barren fields, 
your labor and jour industry will 
dothe again with green the soil 
over which the desert has blown its 
sand, and the world would pay their 
admiration to tho most ancient of 
people. 

"The moment has come for you to 
reclaim your country, hitherto trod- 
den down by the feet of the Tiu'ks, 
either pacifically for an indemnity, 
or by some other way. You havo 
contributed enough to civilize the 
nations, to lead Europe on the path 
of progress. You must be allowed 
henceforth to think of yourselves, of 
the valleys of Lebanon, of the vast 
plains of Cenesareth. March for- 
ward then,'*our hearts will follow 
you iu your work of renovation, 
our armies will support you. March 
forward then, ye sons of martyrs! 
The trials experienced by you in 
your exile, will prove the seed-corn 
from which the ancient splendor of 
the Davidiaji epoch will spring 
forth; it will restore life to that his- 
tory which now has no other cotem- 
poraries 6avo the monoliths of Sem- 
iramis. March forward then, noble 
hearts! The day when your tribes 
shall return will form an epoch in 
the history of mankind. 

"How enraptured the East will 
be on the day of your arrival! 
With what rapidity under the in- 
fluence of labor, will, where now 
sensuality and idleness hold their 
millenarian orgies, the effeteness of 
races disappear. You will consti- 
tute in the East the polar star of 
morality. You have written the 



Book of books. Become the educa- 
tors of fierce Arabian hordes* and 
African tribes. Let tho ancient 
wisdom of the East rally to your 
Bible. You are the triumphal arch 
of future cen*turics, under which, be- 
fore the history of the past and 
future, as witnesses, the compact of 
the great social alliance will bo 
signed. The biblical traditions, 
which under your footsteps will 
again spring into life, will hallow 
anew our western society and extir- 
pate to the very root the cancer of 
modern materialism. 

"And when you shall thus havo 
marched on, then remember, sons of 
Israel, modern France, which, ever 
since its regeneration, has loved you 
and has not ceased to defend you." 
The Israelite Indeed. 



MANUSCRIPT NOTES. 

en different subjects by our departed 

Brother GEORGE HOKE. 

(These Notes were lately handed to us by his 
surviving widow, a beloved sister in tho Lord, 
and we hasten fo give them n. nlace in our col- 
umns, to preserve them from being lost, und for 
the edification of the church, remembering tho 
word, 'by it lie, beinu (had, yit gpeaketh." Eds.) 

Deacon or Minister is one and tho 
same thing or office. Christ is called 
a deacon or minister of the circum- 
cision, Rom. 15:8. 

The word Deacon can only bo 
found five times in the (English) 
New Testament; once in the Epistle 
to the Philip. 1:1, and four time.3 1 
TimothyS: 8, 10, 12, 18. 

The word Deaco.v cannot be found 
applied to those seven brethren, or 
any one of them in Acts 6, or in any 
place of tho New Testament. 

Distribution. It, is very plain to 
be seen from Acts 2: 45; 4: 35, 37; 
and 5 : 2, that previous to the dis- 
pute which arose in the church, or 
the murin uring of the Grecians 
against the Hebrews (about or) in 



AlANUSCEIPT NOTES &c. 



181 



the neglect ot their ■widows in the 
daily ministrations, when any mon- 
ey was given, it was laid at the 
apostles' feet, and distribution was 
made, as every man had need, there 
must have been those that made 
them (or it). Tables were served 
before the dispute (arose) as'well as 
after the seven were chosen and in- 
stalled into office. 

Now upon such an important 
complaint, if the apostles had to 
investigate the matter, it would have 
drawn their attention from preach- 
ing the word. , 

Therefore the apostles said, "Look 
ye out among you seven men of hon- 
est report, full of the Holy Ghost 
and wisdom, (of course of the first 
class,) whom we may appoint over 
this business," now in dispute of 
course in the church. 

Who can say aught but what 
those sevoii brethren may have been 
some of the seventy disciples, whom 
Christ himself had appointed and 
sent out to preach, and to heal the 
sick &c. whereas Stephen, one of the 
eeven brethren chosen and installed 
into office in Acts 6: 6, did begin, 
see verse 8 of same chapter, to 
preach, and did great wonders and 
miracles among the people; kept 
(continued^ preaching unto them 
with power, until he was stoned to 
death, see Acts G : from verse 8 to 
the end of chapt. 7. 

Philip, another one of those seven 
brethren chosen in Acts 6: 6, and 
installed into office, went down to 
the city of Samaria, and preached 
unto them Christ; also did miracles, 
cast out unclean spirits, healed the 
palsied and lame, and baptized &c. 
Acts 8 : 5-7/37, 38, 40. This same 
Philip is also called an Evangelist, 
an office next to the apostles, by 



Paul and his company; please see 
Acts 21: 8. 

Now from the word it appears 
without any contradiction, that those 
seven chosen by the church at Jeru- 
salem, were at least next to the 
apostles in office, as can be seen by • 
their acts, deeds and miracles, done 
(performed) by them, I say again, 
were called Evangelists, but have 
never been called deacons; no, not 
even one of the Seven by the word. 
Paul says 2 Corinth. 12: 12. 
"The signs of an apostle were 
wrought among you in all patience, 
in signs and wonders, and mighty 
deeds." These were wrought by ' 
Paul, (who was not of the original 
twelve.) 

The apostle Paul says thus to the 
Ephesians Ch. 4: 11, 12. "And he, 
Christ gave 

some, apostles, and 

some, prophets; and 

some, evangelists; and 

some, pastors and teachers, 
for the perfecting of the saints &c." 

Paul to the Corinthian brethren 
enumerating the offices in the church , 
of Christ, says : "God hath set some 
in the church : 

Eirst, apostles; 

Secondarily, prophets; 

Third, teachers; 
after that, miracles, then gifts of 
healing, helps, governments, diver- 
sities of tongues." 1 Cor. 12 : 28. 

We can plainly see from the afore- 
said scripture passages of the New 
Testament, that those seven breth- 
ren chosen by the church and set 
before the apostles to be installed in- 
to their offices in Acts 6: 6, (or 
their office) must have been remark- 
ably different from the office of our 
visiting brethren or overseers of the 
poor, as they have ever been set 



182 



MANUSCRIPT NOTES &c. 



apart by the church of the old Breth- 1 
ren, which they have again estab- 
lished upon the word of God in these 
United States, something near a 
century and a half ago, and has 
down to the present time been kept 
up by all the churches with few ex- 
ceptions, in the manner laid down 
by -the old brethren aforesaid agree- 
ably to the Gospel. 

Our visiting brethren or overseers 
of the poor, when put in their office, 
are not commanded to go and preach 
the Gospel, but their duty merely is, 
to visit the church, the sick and the 
poor, to have charge of the church 
treasury, and to serve tables at the 
communion. It is even not required 
of them to rise in public meeting, 
when they bear a testimony to the 
word preached or spoken by the 
speakers (ministers of the word) in 
the church. 

The old Brethren have therefore 
always done, and do yet, when a 
choice is made in a church, and they 
are set before the elders, either for 
npeakers or visiting brethren, that 
is, then they are instructed in the 
order of the house of God, and in 
their duty in their several offices, 
and then they are received by the 
old brethren, and afterward by the 
whole church by the hand and kiss. 

Old teachers, when they are to be 
net apart for a special purpose, or to 
be ordained, they are placed before 
two or three ordained elders, one of 
whom will lay down the duty of his 
office as an established, ordained 
minister in the church or house of 
God, and those that officiate lay 
their hands on him and pray, and 
then he is also received by the whole 
church then present by hand and 
kiss, and is thus ordained "in the 
church of the living God, the pillar 



and ground of the truth." 1 Tim. 
:J: 15. 

Laying on of hands at baptism, 
see Acts 8: 17; 10: 5, 0; lieb 6: 2.' 

Laying on of hands in ordaininj 
or setting apart ministers, see Acts 
6: 6; 13: 3; 1 Tim. 4: 14and 5: 22. 

Laying on of hands on the- sick 
Aets28: 8j James 5: 14-16. Mark 
16: 18. 

Laying on of hands by violence. 
I John 7: 30. 8: 20. Acts 4:3. 5: 
[18. 21: 27. 

Laying on of hands. A similar 
circumstance in the Bible, where 
Moses was commanded by the Lord, 
saying, thou slialt bring the Lcvites 
before the Lord, and the children of 
Israel shall put their hands upon the 
Levites. Numb. 8: 0, 10. The 
number then of the Levites were 
twenty two thousand; Numb. 3: 39, 
and the number of the Israelites 
were Six hundred and tlmec thou- 
sand Five hundred and Fifty, who 
were commanded to lay their hands 
on the 22,000 Levites, which, the 
word says, they did according to 
the command of the Lord. Chapt. 
8: 20. 

On the Lord's Supper. John 13 : 
'2, whether supper being (literally 
ended) or only ready and prepared, 
(or served on the table before feet- 
j washing? — Some translators give it, 
supper being finished; some, supper 
! being ended; some, supper being 
prepared, and some, supper being 
idone." But I cannot find any where 
;in the New Testament, that supper' 
was served on the table before ieet- 
washing. 

Matthew writes, 
ready, or prepare; 
ready." Matt. 26: 
records words to the same amount. 
Mark 14: 12, 15, 16. Luke also Ch. 



"Go and make 
and they made 
17-19. Mark 



MANUSCKIPT NOTES &c. 



183 



22: 8, 9, 12, 13. John says Ch. 13 . 
4. "He riseth from supper, •(which 

we understand) from the prepared 
supper. As all the other three say no- 
thingabout feetwashing, so I can find 
nothing that the supper was served 
on the table before feetwashing. 

Since Matthew, Mark and Luke 
say nothing cf feetwashing, but 
merely mention, Matthew (26: 20) 
''When the evening was come, he 
eat down with the twelve." Mark 
(14: 17.) "In the evening he com- 
eth with the twelve." Luke (22: 
14,) "And when the hour was come 
he sat down, and the twelve apostles 
with him." 

But after Jesus had washed the 
disciples' feet he asked them, Know 
ye what I have done unto you? — In 
this he had shown them by his ex- 
ample, he tb^en began to command 
them to observe the ordinance of 
feetwashing. Peter did not know, 
what use it was for; b.ut in giving 
the command and other instructions 
to John 13: 26, when he dipt the 
eop and gave it to Judas at supper. 
This took some time; from the time 
he rose from the table, and washed 
their feet, then seated himself again, 
and commanded them how to do it 
and to observe the ordinance; and 
shortly before his ascension he com. 
manded them again, "Teach them to 
observe all things, whatsoever I 
have commanded you." Matt. 28 : 
20. When we are commanded to do 
a certain thing, reason and scripture 
will give. us time to do it in, as every 
thing in the house of God was to be 
done in order. 

Jesus says, "Ye ought to wash one 
another's feet." In German: ("So 
sollt ihr auch euch untereinander die 
Fuesze waschen," that is,) ye shall 
wash feet among yourselves.'* 



It was the custom of the patri- 
archs of old to wash feet always, 
before victuals were served on the 
table, as Abraham, Gen. 18: 4, 5. 
Lot, Ch. 19 : 2, 3. Bethuel, Ch. 24: . 
32, 33. Joseph, Ch. 43: 24, 25. 
Some more testimonies' see here- 
after. 

On Easting. As some think, 
there is no command to fast, please 
see Matt. 6: 16, 17. Ch. 17: 21. 
Acts 13: 2,3. Ch. 14: 23. 1 Cor. 
7:5. 2 Cor. 6 : 5. 

On the first Besürrection. See 
Matt. 24: 31. Eev. 14: 1-5 and ch. 
20:4-7. IThess. 4: 15-17. 1 Cor. 
15: 20, 23-25,51,52. 

"If I tarry long, that thou mayest 
know, how thou oughtcst to behave 
thyself in the house of God, which 
is the church of the living God, the 
pillar and ground of the truth/' 
1 Tim. 3: 15. 

Easter. The festival of the god- 
dess Easter worshipped by Pagans 
was six days after the Jewish Pass- 
over, and why so called is from the 
Saxons. But why translated or 
called Easter in Acts 12 : 4, in our 
English New Testament/ is not 
known certain. Never anywhere 
else is the name'Easter found in the 
English Bible, but always called the 
passover or feast of passover. Acts 
12: 4. 

Matthew wrote his Gospel about 
A. D. 44, Mark also in 44, Luke 
wrote his in i.5, and the Acts in 63; 
John his Gospel in 97, his epistles 
in 66, and the Eevelation in 96. 
Died about 99 aged 92 years. 

Any brother or brethren wishing 
to have any order changed in the 
church, as a matter of course he or 
they should find and show by the ' 
word, that the order heretofore (ob- 
served) kept up by the churches 



184 



THE SPOILERS OF JERUSALEM. &c. 



was not in accordance with the on her by man that was not terribly 
word. repaid. 

The general council meetings (an-; "The Assyrian came, the mightiest 
nual meetings &c.) are not instituted power of the world; he plundered 
by the apostles, see Acts 15., for her temple, and led her people into 
debating (or discussing) meetings, captivity. How long was it before 
but to bring things in a union ofi his empire was a dream, his dynasty 
spirit and of soul according to the extinguished in blood, and an enemy 
word of God. on his throne? The Babylonian army 

Christ said to Simon the Pharisee, came ; from her protector he turned 
when seated at the served table ir. j into her oppressor; and his empire 
the Pharisee's house, "Thou gavest was swept away like the dust of the 
me no water for my feet." Now 'desert? The Syrian smote her; the 
had it been the custom to set vict- 6mi'ter died in agonies of remorse; 
uals on the table before feetwashing, land where is his kingdom now? 



he would not have faulted Simon as 
yet; Simon could have told him, it 
is a coming, or it will soon be here. 
Luke 7 : 44. 

Feetwashing was always prac- 
tised before the meal was put on the 
table. See above, and examples of 
the patriarchs. 

The Lord Jesus sent out his disci- 
,ples two by two. See Luke 10: 1. 
James 5: 14. Mark 16: 8. Peter 
and John Acts 3: 1. Paul and Bar- 
nabas Acts 13 : 2. 



The Egyptian smote her; and who 
now sits on the throne of Ptolemais? 
Pompeycame; the invincible con- 
queror of a thousand cities; the light 
of Rome; the Lord of Asia, riding on 
the very wings of victory. But he 
profaned her temple: and from that 
hourhewentdown— dow», likea mill- 
stone plunged into the ocean ! Blind 
counsel, rash ambition, womanish 
fears, were upon the great statesman 
and warrior of Rome. Where does 
he sleep? What sands were colored 



The Brethren's practice in feet- 1 with his blood? The universal con- 
washing was the same. They went queror died a slave, by the hands of 



two by two, one to wash and the 
other to wipe, each saluting with the 
kiss of charity. 

They were sent two by two. 
Mark 6: 7. The twelve apostles 
.were thus sent, and so were the sev- 
enty. Mark 6: 7. Luke 10: 1. 

From the handwriting of 

Elder GEORGE HOKE, dee'd. 



THE SPOILERS OF JERUSALEM. 

Jerusalem is sacred. Her crimes 
have often wrought her misery — of- 
ten has she been trampled by the 
armies of the stranger. But she is 
still the city of the Omnipotent; 
and never was there a blow inflicted 



a slave! Crassus came at the bead 
of the legions; he plundered the sa- 
cred vessels of the sanctuary. Ven- 
geance followed him and he was 
cursed by the cur.se of God. Where 
are the boneB of the robber and his 
host? Go, tear them from the jaws 
of the lion and the wolf of Parthia — 
their fitting tomb!" 

©he (jfamilü (tf/aüt 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

FAMILY DUTIES. 

The duties of parents to their chil- 
dren. — "Train up a child in the way 
he should go, and when he is old, he 



FAMILY DUTIES. 



185 



■will not depart from it." The ex- 
pression to train up a child requires 
a regular. and steady course of in- 
struction. Manj r pious parents who 
have done something to promote 
their children's religious welfare; 
have still been far from properly 
training them up in the way of life. 
Perhaps there was a want of contin" 
ued watchfulness, exertion or un- 
ceasing care, perhaps a Avant of 
proper precept or example, — or per- 
haps a negligence of family devotion. 
The cares and exertions attendant 
upon parents in relation to their 
children's eternal welfifre are so 
numerous, as to require some thought 
or reflection almost every hour of 
the day. It is not a mere idle fancy 
to bring up a child in the nurture 
and admonition of the Lord. So 
few appreciate the great responsi- 
bilities resting upon them, that al- 
most every desire and occurrence 
arising in a family, will either be 
granted and extolled, or refused and 
condemned, before a due considera- 
tion is given upon the fatality of but 
one mistake made by the parents of 
that family. Under no considera- 
tion can a pious parent countenance 
any desire tending to evil,' neither 
sanction any act of immorality. 
~We are .naturally inclined to give 
öouutenance to our children when 
they report some faults of their play- 
mates, either from a dislike of them, 
or from a spirit of revenge, when in 
reality they are the most immoral, 
vulgar and revengeful. It has often 
been remarked that children of pro- 
fessors of religion and even ministers 
of the Gospel are more hardened in 
sin, than children of non-professing 
parents. This is a lamentable fact 
and appears easily accounted for. 
Most certainly an inconsistency 



must be in the profession and a want 
of prayer in the family circle. Few 
are so hardened as the children of 
those professors of religion that dis- 
play not piety at home. If thej" 
profess religion and yet henoritnot 
by their conduct, they contribute in 
a very great degree to harden their 
own children against the truth. 

It is better to be the child of a 
profligate than the child of an in- 
consistent professor of the Gospel. 
It is true that the child of a profli- 
gate is nurtured in vice, yet that 
child is not hardened against religion 
by seeing his parents profess it with 
their lips, but disregard it in their 
life; and thus being continually 
taught at home to believe all reli- 
gion hypocrisy. Hence there is 
more hope of the conversion of 
the child of a profligate than 
of the child, of unholy profes- 
sors of religion. If we would not 
be stained with the hateful crime of 
hypocrisy we must show piety at 
home in the ftynily circle. t If we 
are there gentle and humble, affec- 
tionate and kind, abounding in all 
the shining graces of the Gospel, it 
will recommend religion to them, 
and perhaps lead them early to the 
Savior and to heaven. To brine 
our children up*n the nurture and 
admonition of the Lord, requires 
not only to pray for our children, 
neither at times in our closet pray 
with them, but daily in our family. 
Our houses must be houses of prayer 
to the living God. Man}' excuses 
and perhaps some objections might 
be offered for neglecting this duty 
but the real cause of neglect is cold- 
ness and indifference to the most 
high God, and the eternal welfare of 
a family. The apostle James says, 
"The effectual fervent prayer of a 



186 



A CONQUEROR. 



righteous man availeth much"; times." Again it is said of .old, 
thus giving us every reason to be- "Withhold not correction from the 
lievc that God will so bless a daily child; thou shalt beat him -with the 
family devotion, that for age after rod, and shalt deliver his soul from 
age the stream of piety will continue hell." Eli, though pious, fell under 
to flow. One generation after an- God's displeasure, "because his sons 
other will receive the sacred flame, made themselves vile, and he re- 
will fK.4 the sacred principle, and strained them not." From these 
though religion flows not in the; passages we can easily infer that it 
blood, yet it will descend like a fair is the duty of pious parents to re- 
inheritance from parent to child strain their children from evil, not 
through a long succession of years, (withhold* correction but chasten 
If we thus observe family devo- ! them betimes; nnd yet all this can, 
tion we enjoy the happy thought of and must be done without provoking 



living in obedience to the directions 
of the apostle Paul, when he said, 
"Ye fathers, provoke not your chil- 
dren to wrath, but bring them up 
in the nurture and admonition of 
the Lord." "Ye fathers, provoke 
not your children to wrath, lest they 
be discouraged." Repulsive looks 
and angry words cast a discouraging 
gloom over the famil} - circle, while 
pleasant countenances and kind ad- 
monitions lift the curtain of sadness 
and discouragement.* It is written 
of old. "He that is soon angry deal 
eth foolishly; and a man of wicked 
devices is hated." "Be not hasty in 
thy spirit, to be angry; for anger 
resteth in the bosom of fools." "He 
that is slow to angar is better than 
the mighty; and he that ruleth his 
spirit, than he that taketh a city." 
The apostle James also exhorts 
thus; "Let every man be swift to 
hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath; 
for the wrath of man workcth not 
the righteousness of God." These 
passages are all applicable to family 
government and training, for truly, 
pleasantness is the path of peace and 
kindness of rectitude. 

But Solomon says, "He "that spa- 
reth the rod, 6poilethhis son, but he 



them unnecessarily to wrath. 

Let us live firm and consistent to 
our duty, and very little chastening 
is needed, for a child will early learn 
to hate and avoid evil, from a sense 
of justice to his soul, if literally 
brought up in the nurture and admo- 
nition of the Lord. How happy is 
that family where all; united in the 
Savior's love, are traveling together 
to eternal life ! What prayers, what 
labers of love will not such a pros- 
pect recompense! It is true, death 
will tear that family asunder, and 
snatch one by one, till all the once 
happy circle are snatched away; 
yet they are cheered with the bright 
prospect of forming a family again, 
where farewells aro a sound un- 
known. With such inducements,. 
who that feels that Savior's love, 
and true affection for his beloved 
connections, would not wish to show 
piety at home ! S. B. F. 

New Enterprise, Pa. 

*•♦ 

JJouth'fi Jleparimcni 

A CONGtUEROR. 

Said a mother of her son, "I know- 
he will distinguish himself wherever 



he is, for he has already proved 
that loveth him, chasteneth him be- 1 himself a great conqueror." 



A COXQUEßOK. 



187 



"So } T oung as he is!" I ex- 
claimed; "how?". • 

"He has coiiquered himself," re- 
plied the mother, "and you know 
what the Bible says about that." 

"O yes, indeed," said I, "but I 
thought your Merwin was one of 
those who find it very easy to be 
good. There is a great difference in 
children. Some are so amiable and 
gentle, that when they become 
Christians you see but little change in 
their outward conduct, and some — " 

"But my son was not one of 
those," said she, interrupting me. 
"He was born with a hot, fiery tem- 
per. It used to frighten me almost, 
when he was nothing but a baby, 
and I hardly dared to think what 
would become of him when he grew 
older. I prayed a great deal about 
it, anc 1 talked and labored to help 
him to overcome his naughty, pas- 
sionate spirit. And he began very 
early to try to govern himself. I 
recollect when he was not more 
than four years old, he had been 
very much provoked about some- 
thing, and I could see the fire kind- 
ling in his eye, and the color rising 
in his cheek. But he kept very still 
until his anger had subsided, and 
then he came running to me, threw 
his arms around my, neck, and 
bursting into' tears, he cried, 'Kiss 
nie, mamma, kiss me, I've overcome." 

"That's beautiful !" I exclaimed. 

"Many a time," the mother con- 
tinued, "have I seen him struggle 
with his hasty, angry feelings, until 
by degrees it grew easier for him to 
control his temper, and now I can 
truly say, I believe, by the grace of 
God, he has conquered himself. And 
among the qualifications for good 
soldiership, that is one of the very 
best I think." 



1 thought so too, as I repeated to 
myself the words of the Bible, to 

which Mervin B 's mother had 

alluded. You will find them, little 
reader, in Prov. IG : 32.' "He that 
is slow to anger is better than the 
mighty; and he that ruleth his 
spirit, than he that taketh a city." 

And I felt as if I wanted all the 
little boys to become conquerors in 
this same sense. No matter if you 
are not called to be soldiers to march 

* 

at the call of your country to the 
battle-field and fight. You may be 
called of God to conquer enemies 
elsewhere. You may be called to 
govern and directothers. Whatever 
may bo your duty in life, the best 
preparation you can make is to learn 
to govern yourself. 

An angry spirit is a terrible ene- 
my. It comes upon you so suddenly 
that it takes you unawares, throws 
you off your guard, and has van- 
quished you before you have time to 
think. Then if you are on the 
watch, it is so strong, so furious, so 
unwilling to listen to the voice of 
reason,,, that if you are not well 
armed, and if you have not helpers 
close by, you are most likely to be 
beaten. So, dear boys, it becomes 
you to be on the look out all the 
while for it. As Jesus said, "Watch 
and pray, lest ye enter into tempta- 
tion." You must have your armor 
on too, always. Never venture to 
lay it aside for a moment. If you 
do, you will, I am sure, be overcome. 
And more than all, do not live very 
far away from God, who alone is 
able to make you conqueror over 
this dreadful enemy. If you live 
near to him, he will protect you. 
He will teach your bands to war 
and your fingers to fight; will en- 
courage you in the heat of the con- 



1S8 



DREAMS.— QUEEIES 



flict with his smile and whispers of 
comfort and love, and will give you 
the victory. Better than all, he 
will bring you at last up to Ins own 
home, put a crown upon your head, 
and seat 3-ou upon a throne of glo- 
rious triumph in the heavenly king- 
dom of Jesus Christ; for hear what 
Jesus has said : "To him that over- 
comcth, will I grant to sit with me 
in my throne, even as I also over- 
came, and am set down with my 
Father in his throne." 



DREAMS. 

Chiidren, do you ever» have a 
dream? No doubtr you do often »as 
you sleep. But you must not think 
that little folks are the only ones 
that dream. Older people dream 
too. They used to dream before the 
Bible was written. Dreams are not 
worth much now, but in olden time 
God frequently taught his people 
many useful lessons by means of 
dreams. 

Abimelech had a dream which 
kept him from sinning against God. 
Gen. 20: 3. 

Laban, in anger, pursued Jacob, 
his son-in-law, who had left his 
house, and might have dealt very 
unkindly with him; but he dreamed, 
and by that dream God forbade his 
speaking an unkind word. Gen 31: 
24. 

Joseph, while in an Egyptian pris- 
on a prisoner, explained several 
dreams, which caused the king to 
set him at liberty. God told Pha- 
raoh, king of Egypt, by a dream, 
cf a severe famine to come upon E- 
gypt, and how to provide for it. 
Gen. 41 : 1. 

Daniel dreamed, and in his dream 
he saw what great events would 
happen among the kingdoms of this 



world, just as they have happened. 
Dan. 7:1. 

• So you see, children, that dreams 
have not always been worthless. 
This is the way God once spoke to 
men, but now he has spoken to us 
by his Son (Heb. 1: 1, 2,), and we 
need not dream to know what God 
is pleased with, for we can read it in 
the Bible. 

One man, the Bible tells us, had a 
dream, and he forgot it before morn- 
ing, and yet it troubled him. He 
was a great man, too, a king of a 
mighty kingdom, one of the greatest 
kings that ever lived, and yet could 
not tell what he dreamed! Will you 
tell me his name, and where we can 
read about it, and perhaps .we will 
have another talk about the matter. 
— The Young Pilgrim. 

<8 XL I X X t S . 



' 1. On Acts 2: 41. 

Dear Editors: 

Please give your 
views on Acts 2 : 41. Were all the 
three thousand baptized, or were 
those that John baptized included 
in the three thousand. Please an- 
swer through the Visitor. I have 
heard a good deal said on this pas- 
sage of Scripture. J. B. 

Ansarr. — The verse atfbve referred 
to, reads thus : Then they that 
gladly received the word wore bap- 
tized : and the same day there were 
added unto them about three thou- 
sand souls. When the question, 
"Men and brethren, what shall we 
do?" was asked, in the answer were 
contained these words: "Repent, 
and be baptized every one of you." 
Now it appears from these words 
that all that were to repent, were 
likewise to be baptized. And the 



QUEKIES. 



189 



pronoun they in the 41st verse shows 
that the persons baptized were the 
same who had cried out, "What 
shall we do." It would appear most 
probable then, we think, tbat all of 
the three thousand were baptized. 
2. Ox Acts 16 : 33, 34. 

Dear Editors : 

I desire an explan- 
ation of .Acts 16: 33, 34. The par- 
ticular point is, where was the 
jailer baptized? Please answer 
through the Visitor. 

Yours truly. J. J. 

Answer. — The verses alluded to in 
the query, and which refer to the 
jailer's baptism, read as follow: 
"And he took them the same hour 
of the night, and washed their 
stripes; and was baptized, he and 
all his, straightway. And when' he 
had brought them into his house, he 
sat meat before them, and rejoiced, 
believing in God with all his house." 
.From the following considerations 
it seems most lfkely the jailer was 
not baptized in a house: First, the 
jailer "brought them out" of the prison 
into his house, where "they spake 
the word of the Lord to all that 
were in his house." Now. from the 
language used here, it seems plain 
that they were in th§ jailer's house 
when they spake the word unto his 
family. Now as it is said "he took 
them," this language would evident- 
ly imply that they were taken away 
from his. house, and that for the 
purpose of washing them, and tbat 
they might baptize him and his 
family. But, secondly, when the 
baptizing was performed, he brought 
them into his house. Then between 
the time at which he took them out 
of the house, and the time he brought 
them into it again, the baptizing 
must have been performed. Now it 



is not likely that they would have 
gone out of his house unless there 
had been a necessity for doing so. 
But ther* would have been no ne- 
cessity, if baptism could have been 
performed by sprinkling. These 
considerations then are strong evi- 
dences in favor of immersion. And as 
it was on the banks of a river in the 
vicinity of Phihppi, where Lydia 
first heard the Gospel, it would seem, 
probable that in that river tho 
jailer's baptism took place. If, 
however, it is' admitted that the 
jailer was baptized in the prison, 
this admission would prove nothing 
against immersion, since it was sure- 
ly possible that there wei'o the nec- 
essary conveniences for immersion 
within the prison. '« 

3. On expelling a member. 

Dear Editors : 

Will you please, if 
not inconsistent with the character 
of the Yisitor, to answer the follow- 
ing question. Is it in accordance 
with the order of the old Brethren, 
and with the Gospel, to expel a 
member for any cause without giv- 
ing him any notice of what they 
were about to do, or without giving 
said member any chance to answer 
for himself, but expel him, and then 
even not tell him what is done, but 
let him find it out in probably four, 
months afterwards, through a mem- 
ber of another district of the church. 
When he learns it, he then goes to 
several members of his own district, 
and complains of being so rashly- 
dealt with, and also expresses his 
desire to try to mend wherein he 
had offended, but they refuso to hear 
him, and to offer him any chance to 
make satisfaction to the church? 
S. B. P. 



190 



OBITUAEIES. 



Answer. — Before we can reply to 
this query intelligently and impar- 
tially, we ought to have more infor- 
mation according to the rule, Au- 
diatur altera, pars," or in plain 
English, we ought to hear the other 
party, too. We should know espe- 
cially, what the querist means by 
the term "expel", since |that word 
does not»occur in the New Testa- 
ment, and in all our dealings with 
members we should act according 
to the express terms of the Gospel, 
or else our judgments will become! 
arbiti-ary. and contrary to the word 
of God. Instead of "any cause," i 
which is very indefinite indeed, the 
precise .cause should have been sta- j 
ted in this particular case; and also 
whether the member was duly noti-l 
fied and requested to come before) 
the church, and whether he has 
obeyed the request. It is impossi- 
ble for the church to inform the! 
member beforehand, what will be 
done in council, after the ease has 
been investigated, and the witnesses 
heard. To tell beforehand, what 
will be done, would be nothing else 
but prejudice, that is judging a case, 
before it is tried, and we trust no 
church wi'll make itself guilty of 
that intelligent!}*. If the member 
was duly cited to appear in church 
council, and did not obey the sum-j 
mons, it was evidently its own fault, 
"not to learn the result of the coun- 
cil, and if the church did not know 
where the member "expelled" was 
to be found, the church could not be 
blamed for not informing him di- 
rectly. Again the query ought to 
have stated, where the "expelled" 
member made his complaints of 
having been "so rashly dealt with;"' 
— for we cannot believe, that the. 
elders, ministers &e., who are in ai 



manner to be compared to the eyes, 
to the cars and the mouth of the 
body of the church, if they had 
heard his complaints, and had seen 
signs of amendment, would refuse to 
bring the case again before the 
church for further consideration. 
At any rate we want more light on 
this case, before we can consistently, 
understanding^ and scripturally 
answer the question. 

OBITUARIES. 



Died in Linn county, Oregon, February 7, 
of palsy, after an illness of only a'u.ut eight 
days our oH brother BENJAMINHARDMAN, 
aged 76 years, 1 month and 4 days. He was a 
member of the church sotne 54 years and a dea- 
con some 45 years, and a groat exemplar and 
pillar in the church. He leaves 8 children to 
mourn their loss, his wife Catharine having 
died some 15 years ago. Funeral by brother 11 
Spurlock froui Rev. 14:13. B F II. 

Died on the road to Oregon in Nevada Terri- 
tory, July 22, 1863, onrold sister CATHARINE 
ZELL, wife of Peter Zoll and daughter of Daniel 
Graybill. formerly of Botetourt county. Va. 
Her' sufferings lasted only 12 days. Disease 
mountain fever. She was born in 1800. Her 
funeral was preached in Oregon in September 
f863 by brethren II Spurlook and H Davis from 
2 Cor. 5: 14, 15. P Zell. 

Died in Elkhart church, Ind., our beloved 
sister and wife of our aged brother Daniel 
BECKNER, aged 60 years, 5 months and 15 
days. Funeral service by brethren D B Sturgis 
and Jacob Berkey from 1 Tbess. 4. 
Our 'dear mother now has left 
Husband, children, and the rest. 
Then dear children be content 
With the message God has sent, 
And prepare, to-meet again 
In the heavenly Canaan. 

Jacob Slit dt/h alter. 

Died in the Jonathan's Creek church, March 
12, of Typhus fever, sister ELIZABETH, wife 
of br Benjamin LECKROX, aged 22 years, 4 
months and 24 days — leaves a kind husband, 
one daughter and one son, father, mother, bro- 
thers and sisters to mourn their loss. During 
her last illness, which lai I weeks, she 

often expressed her willingness to die, repeating 
for nearly her last words the Lord's prayer. 
Funeral services from 2 Tim. 4 : 8 by the writer. 

Also in the same church, April 7, of inflamma- 
tion of the bowels, Emma, daughter of br Peter 
and sister Mary Hfi.sf.r, aged 17 days. Fu- 
neral services by writer from 2 Kings 4 : 26. 

W Arnold. 

Died in Bachelor's Run congregation, Carroll 
county, Indiana, br JOHN RETS, aged 68 years 
10 months and 10 days. His sufferings were 
great the last two mouths. 
, John SnoicLerger. 



OBITUAßlES. 



191 



Died in Springville, Chester county. Pa., 
March 8, after a severe illness of 17 days, Jo- 
seph Willis, son of Samuel D and Mary Ann 
Taylor, aged 9 months and 11 days. 

Farewell dear Willis, thou art gone, , 
And we are left for thee to mourn, 
But still our loss is thy great gain, 
For thou art free from woe and pain. 

3/ A T. 
Died March 9. near North Liberty, St Joseph 
eonntv. Ind., of bilious pneumonia, hr GEORGE 
HERCHELRODE. aged 46 years, 6 months, 18 
Says, leaving a widow and 4 children to mourn 
their loss. Funeral services by br AVitmer and 
others from Rev. 14 : 18. 

The hour of my departure's come, 
I hear the voice that calls me home; 
The race appointed I have run, 
•The combat's d'er, the prize is won. 

I'll only sleep beneath the ground 
Until the last loud trump shall sound, 
Then you and I will both arise, 
And dwell with Jesus in the skies. 

D It. 
Departed this life in Solomon's Creek church, 
Elkhart countv, Ind. January 18, our beloved 
old sister MARY ABSHERE, wife of friend 
Isaac Abshere. She died as she lived, beloved 
by ill, and more than that in hopes of an im- 
mortal glory. She left her husband who was 
too feeble to be present at funeral. Services by 
br D B Sturgis and others from Rev. 14 : 12, 13. 
Also in same church. March 18, our beloved 
young sister CATHARINE WINEGAR, wife of 
friend James E Winegar, aged 35" years, 9 
months and 8 days. She was a daughter of br 
Jonathan Wyland, where the Yearly meetirfg 
was in 1852. She leaves a kind husband and 3 
children to mourn their loss. Funeral . services 
by Elder D B Sturgis and J Berkey from Rev. 
14: 12, 13 

Sister thou wast always lovely, 

Mild and gentle as a dove; 
Thou didst, always meet us kindly, 
Which did move our hearts with love. 

Oh what pain an<l sorrow meets us, 
At the thought that thou art gone ! 

But the Lord that has decreed thus 
A V ill not have us that we moan. 

For he brings us consolation 

By the Gospel truth declared. 
That the Savior wrought salvation, 

And eternal life prepared. 

Now it is our blessed portion 

To believe we meet again 
Jn the happy heavenly mansion, 
Free from sorrow, cares and pain. 

Died January 18, in the James Creek church, 
Huntingdon county, Pa. br ISAAC- BRUM- 
BA'UGH, son of Elder Isaac and sister Susan 
Brumbaugh, aged 23 years, 2 months and 15 
days. Disease. Typhoid fever. Thus two of 
their sons, taken by the cold Jhand of death in 
the short space of four months. Both were 
members of the church and died in the happy 
triumphs of a true and livincr faith. 

George Brumbaugh. 

Died in Yellow Creek church, Bedford county, 
Pn. February 25. of paralysis, sister BARBARA 
IMLER, aged 67 years, 3 months and 8 days. 



She was an exemplary sister, and died in (he. 
full hope of a glorious resurrection. Funeral 
test Isaiah 3: 10, 11. 

Also in the same church, Delilah, daughter 
and infant child of brother David T and sister 
Sarah T Miller, aged 29 days. Funeral text 
Mai. 3. ch. latter part. Leonard Furry. 

Died at his home at Elkport, Clayton county, 
Iowa, September 3, 1S63, ISAAC GARBER, son 
of Martin and Magdalena Garber, aged 25 years, 
3 months and 6 days. 

Died in Black River church, Medina county, 
Ohio, January 1, Sarah, daughter of br Na- 
thaniel and sister Susannah RlTTEHHOTJSE, aged 

5 months and 19 days. Funeral services by 
br Samuel Garber. 

Also in same church, April 21, Alfap.kta C, 
daughter of br John and sister Elizabeth Robin- 
son, aged 5 years, 2 mon'hs and 28 day's. Fu- 
neral discourse from Isaiah 40 . 8 by br Geo. 
Flack. • Joseph It itti «house. 

The following; seven children of br Jacob and 
sister Anna SHIVELY. Marshal co. Ind., died in 

6 days and -16'hours. A solemn scene indeed. 
Salena died March 19, 10 o'clock A. M., aged 

6 years and 9 days. 

Noah died March 20, 2 o'clock A. M.,' aged 4 
years, 11 months and 15 days. 

Joel died same day at 10 o'clock A. M., aged 
14 years, 11 months and 20 days. 

Mabt died 21st at 11 o'clock A. M., aged 11 
months and 14 days. 

George died March 25t1i, 3 o'clock A. M., 
aged 19 years, 19 days. He was baptized before 
he died, as he could not be satisfied till he was 
baptized, and when he was baptized he rested, 
but admonished others to be baptized and meet 
him in heaven. So when the funeral was, his 
oldest broth' v and two youns; women were bap- 
tized, and two men that we believe were per- 
suaded by him. . 

Anna died same day at 5 o'clock P. M., aged 
10 years, 8 months and 16 days. 

Jacob died the same day at 6 o'clock P. M. 
aged 16 years, 8 months and 14 days. 

The last three were buried in one erave side 
by side. Disease scarlet fever. Funeral ser- 
vices by John Knislcy the writer, and Marvin 
Hamilton from Job 14 r 1-15. The funeral was 
on the 15th of April. The following lines are 
added by special request. 

Weep not for us. our parents dear, 
You know how we did suffer here, 
You know that we endured much pain, 
And that your loss is our great gain. 

• 'Tis true we've left you here to mourn, 
And never shall to you return, 
But if you're faithful to the end, 
The God of love will be your friend. 

And in the resurrection morn, 

When Gabriel's trump shall sound around, 

Then you and we will' all arise, 

And dwell with Jesus in the skies. 

And you our two brothers that are left, 
And like your parents are bereft, 
hear your parents when they say 
That you should walk the narrow way. 

And you our loving sisters two, 
We hope in heaven to meet with you, 
Then all prove faithful till you die, 
And we shall meet above the sky. 



192 



POSTSCRIPT OF THE PRINTERS. 



You need not mourn without the hope 
That we are safe in Jesus' love : 
'Twas ho that called us from this world, 
That we might walk the streets of gold. 

Then farewell parents, children too, 
do not our departure rue, 
But watch and pray that we may be 
Together in eternity. 

John Knialcy. 

Died in Conemaugh church, Cambria county 
Pa., November 23, 1863. br FREDERIC CAIN- 
son of Samuel and Elizabeth Cain, aged 17 
years, 10 months and 24 days. Disease typhoid 
fever. 

Died January 8, 1864, sister ELIZABETH 
CAIN, mother of the above named, and wife of 
Samuel Cain, aged 41 years, 5 months and 9 
days. She was a faithful member Jin the ehurch 
for 22 years. She leaves a husband and 10 
children to mourn the lost of a dear companion 
and mother. Disease typhoid fever. Funeral 
services by A Stutsman, S Benshoof and L Co- 
baugh. Samuel Cain. 

Died in the White Oak church, Lancaster 
county, Pa., March 20, of spotted fever, sister 
MARY ANN BAKER, daughter of brother Da- 
vid and sister Mary Ann Baker, aged 13 years, 
10 months and 20 days. 

Also March 26 of the same disease, sister 
BAR.BARA BAKER, a sisterof the above, aged 
10 years, 5 months and 8 days. 

What a sweet comfort to the bereaved pa- 
rents that their children remembered their Cre- 
ator in the days of their youth, though they 
must mourn, yet not as those without hope. 

The same parents have, a year ago, lost their 
only son, 10 years old, and a little before, a lit- 
tle daughter of 4 years, making 4 out of 5 chil- 
dren, the youngest only remaining. . 

S R Zu<j. 

Died' in Maquoketa church, Jackson county, 
Iowa, February 28, Rebecca A., daughter of br 
Temas and sister Jane Tnoiti'Sos, aged 9 years, 
10 months and IS days. Funeral services by 
the' brethren. J. S. 

Died February 19th in West Union church, 
Preston county, W. Va. of consumption, JACOB 
HAY», sou of br James and sister Nancy Hays, 

Also in same place Harofa 12. sister NANCY 
HAYS, wife of brother James Hays. She was 
in the 66th year of her age, and left a husband 
and' many children and grand-children to mourn 
their loss. Funeral occasion improved by the 
writer from Kev. 14. 13 

John Ridenow. 

Died in Crawford county O. church, February 
16, of diptheria, Rebecca, daughter of Elder 
John Brillhart, aged 12 years, 9 months and 
14 days. Funeral services by John Shons and 
others from Luke 12 : 40. 

Also in same church, March 8, Licy, daughter 
of Joel B.u'guman, aged 7 years, 7 months and 
13 days. • 

Also March 22, Margaret, daughter of the 
same parents, aged 5 months and 10 days. Fu- 
neral services by br John Brillhart and others 
from John 5: 24, 25. 

Died in the Manor District, Indiana countv, 
Pa., March 6. ELIZABETH BARNET, daugh- 
ter of br David and sister OBER, aged 

23 years, 7 months and 29 days. On the even- 
ing before her death she made application to be 
received into the church, and was received and 



considered an applicant for baptirm, which was 
to be performed as soon as circumstances would 
permit This gave her great consolation and a 
full hope of soon being fully initiated into the 
church militant, hut it seemed that Providence 
denied her the performance of the sacred rit» of 
baptism then, for ehe died on the next day in 
the expectation of soon joining the church tri- 
umphant above. Funeral service by A Hclnian 
from 1 Cor. 15 : 44, 45. J. H. 

Departed this life in Barccreek congregation» 
Allegheny county, Md., January 2, 1864, br JO" 
NAS PY9EL, aged 20 years, 7 months and 13 
days. Funeral service by the writer from Lake 
21: 36. 

Also at same place, May 4th, George Pvsel, 
son of br Jacob and sister Rebecca Pysel, aged 
12 years, 6 months, 28 days. Funeral. text 
Matthew 24 : 44 by same. 

Also in same neighborhood March 12, Das- 
iel Fiek, infant son of br Henry and sister Mi- 
nerva Fiek, aged 11 months and 9 days. 

Also was buried April 24, in same congrega- 
tion, ' infant (child of friend John and Adalino 
Kadb, aged 21 days. Funeral terSt Matthew 
18 : 2, 3 by same. 

Also in same congregation January 3d last, 
HARRIET MOSER, daughter of br Jonas and 
sister Sarah Moser, Aged 18 yars, 1 month, 24 
day.s Funeral test Rev. 14 : 13 by Jacob 
Beeghly and the writer. 

Also December 15, 1S6S, sister DIANA HET- 
RICK, aged 32 years, 1 month, 25 days. Fu- 
neral attended by Jacob Beeghly. The above 
was convinced on her death-bed, aDd on c .ndi- 
tions admitted into the church. 
• Also April 2. 1864 br SOLOMON BEEGHLY, 
helpless. son of br Michael K and sister Peggy 
Beeghly, aged 2S years, 9 months, 6 days. Fu- 
neral text Revelation 14: 13 by Jacob Beeghly 
and writer • Jeremiah £ee; r . 

Died March 29th in Coldwater church, Butler 
county, Iowa, sister Mary A Eikenberry, con- 
sort of br "William Eikenberry, aged 26 years, 6 
months and 17 days. Funeral services by tho 
brethren from Rev. 14: 13. 

Also April 24th at same place, EMELINE 
ALDREDGE, sister of the above, and daughter 
of friend Moses and sister Magdalene Aldrcdgo, 
aged 20 years and 12 days. Funeral service by 
same from Job 141 10 and Eccl. 12 : 1. 

W J H JJaurnan. 



POSTSCRIPT OF THE PRINTERS, 

The absence of the resident Edi- 
tor, who was called on necessary 
and important church business about 
4 weeks ago, to within 50 miles of 
the place of last Y. M., and in con- 
sequence did not return till after 
yearly meeting, has thrown much 
ot the responsibility in selecting, ar- 
ranging, correcting and revising tho 
present No. upon us, and if we tailed 
in this, we hope, the respected read- 
ers will pardon us all inadverten- 
cies. 



I TAL TAX Q UlB'EJyS. 



! would again inform Ihe Bietbrcn 

and friendly rtaden; of ilie Visitor, Uiat 
1 will be aide lo furnish quite a number 
of 'Italian Queens' Ihe coming se; son. 
The propagation of this »aluable Bee is 
vert simple. Tlie largest Apiary can 
>>e italianized in one or two seasons 
from one Queen, so Iliat all will be of 
the new race. Price for a. Qr.evu with 
several hundred workers, $5. Their 
i nrity and safe arrival by Express war- 
ranled. 

Jo answer to the many inquiries made., 
"what hive do you use", or ' what hive 
is best 1 ' i would simply say th.it long 
experience has taught me that, there are 
but tivo hives really profitable, viz. : 
the "Pioneer" and the "Moveable 
Comb" hive. Of the latter I have used 
one kind for years, and honestly believe 
it to be the cheapest, simplest, and ea- 
siest managed of all "Moveable Comb" 
hives ever introduced, iL is so simple 
that every farmer can make his own 
hives. Every Comb can easily be taken 
ont and returned again without culling', 
or injuring the Bees. The 'Moth*, that 
mortal enemy to Pees can be dislodged 
in a few minutes. Artificial swarms can 
be made in less tine than i\ lakes to 
live a natural swarm. Price £'1. 

For further particulars address with 
a stamp 

JACOB F. FLORT, 
Edom. Keokuk county, 1o\v.v i 

We the undersigned Urethren can by 
our own experience testify lo the abqve 
facts. 

John H. ISakku, Ramüt& Ft, ort, 

.Iacob A. Rhodes. Damfx Sto.nlr. 



KI3IIA.aoaUILLi? SEMINAR"? 

AM) 

FORMAL INSTITUTE, 



This Institution-is sitirafed" iri one o t 
Ihe most healthy and be apt if,: I valleys ii-. 
Pa., and surrounded by a highly moral 
and intelligent community ; heing situ- 
ated entirely in the country, student- 
are not interrupted in their -.; »dies nor 
exposed to the influence of vice, com- 
mon to towns and vilhges, yet having 
veno) aocrss by Railroad to any part oi 
t!.e State. 

The object of the school is to impart 
a sound practical education as well as 
prepare young men and women [or the 
profession of teaching. 

For particulars send for circular to 
S Z. Sli SRP, Principal. 

KisH.tcoQVtLi.Ae, Pa. 



CURE FOR THE FALLING FITS. 



H. Geiger & Co. 



WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236 X. 3rd St. above Race, 

P II I L A D E I, P it I A, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected Stock of Goods, at the wry lowext 
prices. As we sell for Cash only, or to 
men of the most undoubted character — 
thus avoiding the great risks of business 
— wc are enabled to offer rare induce- 
ments to good Buyers. Orders resp'ect- 
tully solicited and promptly attended to, 
All kinds of country produce received 
in exchange for Goods, or sold upon 
commission. 



I would inform the brethren ^.nd rea- 
ders of the Visitor that. 1 have found out 
a cure for the falling (its, anJ have cm: i 
several of it. The. price — C?,')') for otve 
box containing forty pills, and tlftee 
boxes for $5,110. Three boxes will gen- 
erally be enough for ono cure. Orders 
accompanied by the money and sent t i 
my address as below given, will be 
promptly and sent by Express as direc- 
ted. 

JOHN HOLLINGER, 

VVynakt, Shelby cocnty, O. 
14, 2— r>. 



latent §ag-|jQidmg Mmh 

.? combined Hand-truck and Bag-holder. 



It is a Hand -Truck fi .-posts 

and holds long and "hort bags for filling 
equal to- the best hand. Bags filled on 
it need no handling; before being hauled 
off. It should be in every mill, ware- 
house, and barn. Price $5 Forward- 
ed to any address on receipt of price. 
Liberal profits to dealers, peddler« and 
agents. Township, County and Stat.» 
righ for sale. Circulars free. 

J. R. KOFFER, 
Mount Joy, Lancaster o>.. 



BOOKS 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 

GOSFEL-VISITOR. 

Will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
ratea, 

Winchester's Lecturks - $2.05 
«Jf.r. Ac Engl. Dictionary - - 2,00 
Heart of Man, ... ,35 

£cr t)«iliö« Ä'rwji »on 93uni;JK * IrOO 
CKaHfaljrt nad) Sionsthal * ,50 

Writings of Alexander Mack, 

Ger.& Engl, pamphlet form ,40 
Our Hvmnbooks, 

(English) bound plain - ,35 

" giltedge - ,60 

« plain, by the dozen 4,00 

Ger. and Engl, do, double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ,75 

Odd No's .... ,10 

Review of Eld. E. Adanison's Tract 
on TriLe Immersion, single copj ,15 
" li by the dozen 1,00 

NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

In embossed Morocco binding- mar. 

edges --- - $7,50 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt - - 9,50 

In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt .... 11,50 



New Prospectus 

Of the 



WWt WiWm 




» 



We have struck a new plan for ma- 
king fence. I shall insure them to grow. 
All that does not grow, I will furnish 
again. For descriptive Circular send to 

L, M. SOLLENBERGER, 
Mr. Carroll, Carroll co,, Illinois. 
General Agent to sell White Willow. 



DR. PETER FAHRNEY, 

PHYSICIAN FOR 

CHRONIC DISEASES, 

NEAR MARTINSBURG, BLAIR CO., PA, 



!9k< 

For the Year 1864, Vol. XIY. 

It is not necessary to say much on 
the character of this publication, having 
been before the public these thirteen 
years. Suffice it to say that the Editors 
are continually endeavoring to make it 
consistent with its name and design. 
So we merely state our 

TERMS, 
from which we cannot consistently devi- 
ate, and no one should ask us to do fo- 
considering the times and the enhanced 
prices of every material the printer ha* 
to use, and of the common necessaries 
of life. Of our dear brethren we should 
expect such consideration, and that they 
would not ask us to send the Visitor on 
the old price of clubs, and thus instead 
of being remunerated for our labor to 
sacrifice some of our hard earned means 
of former years. We have not raised 
the price in fact : merely stopping the 
club-rate we try to get along as well as we 
can Brethren, remember the little that 
you have to give more, will only prevent 
a very great loss to us, which you cer- 
tainly do not desire. 

So then the simple terms throughout, 
of the Gospel Visitor for one year will 
be One Dollar in advance, till further 
notice. The Editors 

HENRY KURTZ. 
JAMES QUINTER. 
CüLUMBrANA, Columbiana co., O., 

December 8, 18t>!. 
Do not wait, brethren, for agents to 
call upon you, if you wish to subscribe 
for the Visitor, but simply enclose One 
Dollar in a letter, stating your name and 
address, and how the money is to ba 
applied. Agents will please to eend 
their lists as early as possible. 






»SPEI 



A MONTHLF PUBLICATION, 



BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUINTE*. 



y 



V „_ 



, XIV. JULY 1864. 



re i i i r 



NO. 7. 



I 



ONE Dollar Qach copy, for one year, invariably in advance. 
Remittances by mail at the risk of the Publishers, if registered and 
' a receipt taken. Postage only S Cents a quarter. 



V 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 
BY AN ASSOCIATION. 






OF JULY NO. 

Poetry. From the wilderness to 
the land of promise page 

The Christian Sabbath 

Individual accountability 

A minister's exhortation 

Honey from the rock 

Heroes and Heroines . 

The Law and the Gospel . 

The Messiah singing Hallel . 

A letter from br. George Hoke 
John Kline 

Family Circle. Family duties 

Youth's Department. Disobedience 215 

Q,iiEuiES. 1. On Luke 16: 9 216 

" 2. On ICor. 1 : 10 . 

" 3. On Matt. 18: 15 and 

1 Cor. 5: 11 . . . 

Ourlate Annual Meeting in Indiana 217 

An apology. — A change ahead . 221 

Appointments. — Obituaries 



to 



Letters Received 



THE 

'.Christian Family Companion" 

Will bo published every Tuesda 
(God willing) at $1,50 a year, postag 
prepaid, by Henry R. Holsinger, who ii 
a member of the "Church of the Bretli< 
ren," generally known by the Dame oi 
"German Baptists," and vulgarly 
called "Dunkards." 

The design of the work is to advocate 
truth, expose error, and encourage the 
true Christian on his way to Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament i» 
the will of God, and that no one can 
have the promise of salvation without! 
observing all its requirements; thai 
among these are Faith, Repcntance,1 
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet 
Washing, the Lord's Supper, the Holy 
Communion, Charity, Nonconformity to 
the world and a full resignation to Jhe 
whole will of God as He has revealed it 
222 through His Son Jesus Christ. 

So much of the affairs of this world a3 
will be thought necessary for the proper 
observance of the signs of the times, or' 
such as may tend to the moral, mental 
and physical benefit of the Christian, 
will be published, thus removing all ne- 
cessity for coming into contact witu the 



193 
195 
199 
202 
203 
204 
205 
207 

209 
211 



From W Bucklew. C H Balsbaugh 2. 
E L Rosenberger. John Goodyear. S 
33 Furry. Joseph Miller. C Spicher. 

Isaac Culp. Sar.Ui E Campbell.^ John so calfed literary°or political journals. 

A Epccimen number has been issue 



Rorer. DB Kline. J W & T Blauch. 
CIB&Co. David Gerlach 3. Dr J 
Wilier. M Cosner. J A M. Dr.v. 
rteeghly. W Her.ry. J F Oller. L 
Furry. H Spicher. Dav. Gochnour. 

WITH MONEY. (Mostly for Min.) 
From D J Spicher. Thos. S Holsin- 
ger. C Gnegy. John L Kline. II 
Balsbaugh. Jonas Price. A J Casebeer. 
H Hershberger. Jac. Reichard. Jos. 
Holsopple, Sol. Longenecker. A H 
Senceny. Dr C Bomberger. Dan. Zug. 
John Etter, Geo. Gibbel. David Bock. 
Dar. Gerlach. J J Heckler. S. F Cafe. 
W Henry. V.' .Moser. II Spicher. M 
Zug. S W Tombaugh- W Casselbury. 
Jos. I Cover. P Long. Isaac Myers. 
Josiah Berkey. Jac. Mack. Dr J 
Beeghly. L |Kimmel. John Roberls. 
Jon. Henricks. Dan. Keller. S I Mos- 
ser. P Sipe. S Z Sharp. II G Hisey. 
Jos. Gochnour. Dan. Baer. E Heyscr. 
S Harley. W Wierman. J Newcomer. 
A Spanoglc. G Arnold. G Grosnickel, 
E Slifer. J W Abernelhy. D M Hol- 
siDger. Isaac Kulp. Dav. Beeghly, H 
R Holsinger. John Custer. J E Bow- 
ser. J G Glock. S R Zug. P Fahr- 
ney. II Clapper. Sarah J Miller. Dav. 
Workman. D Hollinger. L Fike, Jac. 
Hucher. Eliza Horst. 



and to some extent circulated. Those 
who have received it and wish to be- 
come subscribers will please send their 
names and addresses, but send no money 
until the first number is received ; and 
those who do not wish to subscribe fo; - 
it willpler.se return the specimen No., 
as they will be needed. 

It is expected that the first No. will 
be issued about. the first of October next. 

For further particulars send for spe^ 
cimen Number. Adress 

II. It, HOLSINGER, 
Tyrone City, Pa, 

CURE FOR THE FALLING FITS 



I wculJ inform the brethren aad rea 
dcrs of the Visitor, that I have found oul 
a cure for the foiling fits, and have curec 
several of it. 'J he I'wo Dollan 

foi one box containing forty pills, ar.t 
three boxes for Fhe Dollars, Threi 
boxes will generally be enough for on< 
cure, Orders accompanied by the mon 
ey and sent to my address ns belov 
given, will be promptly filled and sen 
bv Express as directed. 

JOHN HOLLINGER, 
14,2—". WykasTj Shclbv co., 



mm - in 



I ro\. XIV. JULY 1864. No 7. 



©ririmnl |o^rg. 



FROM THE WILDERNESS TO THE LAND OF PROMISE. 

On the death of sister Frances Reichard of the Manor chnrch, Md. 

BY C. H. BALSBAUGH. 

Another jewel of the King of kings, 

A sapphire burnished by the Holy Ghost, 

Has been transported from the mine of earth, 

And set into the diadem that glows 

In peerless lustre on Immanuels brow, . 

Another star which cast a radiant beam 

Of holy light while in this nether sphere, 

Has passed beyond the half-transparent vail — 

The death-darkened, heaven-illumined horizon — 

That hides from mortal sight the galaxy 

Of heaven, and moves in cloudless majesty 

Round the effulgent Sun of Righteousness, 

A golden sheaf, reaped from the Gospel field, 

For the immortal harvest fully ripe, 

In the Heavenly Garner has been treasured, , 

Awaiting there the world's great harvest home, 

A saint — a lowly pilgrim of the Cross, 

Has gained a calm release from earthly toys, 

And soared in triumph to the realms of light. 

She whom the angels gathered home was one 

Whom God through much affliction purified, 

Her cup of life had many bitter dregs, 

Which often caused her soul to loathe the draught: 

And yet the "Balm of Gilead" mixed therewith, 

Would turn the chalice into sweet, and fill 

Her heart with the superlatives of bliss. 

Her choicest flowers and sweetest fruit were plucked 

From thorns that sprung along her rugged path. 

The "burning fiery furnace" but consumed 

The dross, and left the gold more pure and bright. 

Ofttimes the star of hope had nearly set 

Behind the mists of doubt which Satan raised 

To hide the Truth; ofttimes the gloomy pall 

Of unbelief would o'er the eye of faith 

Be hung, and vail the glory of the Cross, 

Yet no sombre cloud of threatening aspect, 

Ever cast its shadow o'er her trembling heart, 

But had its edge with heavenly splendor lined, 

Her sadness tinging with a mellow light, 

And painting In her soul in fairer lines 

The lovely image of her Savior-God. " 

In all her trials and vicissitudes 

Her aim was still to imitate her Lord, 

gosp. vis. vol. kiv. 13 



194 ORIGINAL POETRY. 

And strive to be an ornamsnt of home, 

A "living stone" in Zion's sacred Avails, 

A self-denying follower of the Lamb, 

A living mirror oftbat holiness 

Without which none can see the Lord and live. 

Her praise is in the Church, and in the hearts • 

Of loving friends her memory still lives. 

Her record is on high, where now she dwells, 

In ever-deepening rapture, with her God. 

'Twas when the flowers their fragrant wreaths around 

The smiling brow of lovely May entwined, 

That Christ our sister hence removed, and placed 

Upon her head the Coronet of Life. 

When nature decks herself in caster robes, 

Inwrought with emerald, purple, blue and gold, 

Our sainted sister cast aside the garb 

By mortals worn, and, in an atmosphere 

Which from Elysian Fields came softly down, 

Spread forth the unseen pinions of the soul, 

And in the fiery chariot of faith 

Ascended to the Beautiful and Good. 

Her aged mother weeping stood beside 

The loved one's dying couch, and saw fell death 

Her virgin daughter's quivering heart-strings rend. 

Her friends in tearful silence crowded near, 

To gaze once more into those love-lit eyes 

In which life's flickering taper feebly burned. 

And viewless angels hovered o'er the scene, 

To catch the last low note that softly breathed 

Along the trembling chords of life's hushed harp, 

And bear their charge in triumph to its rest. 

When near the portals of the great unseen, 

She felt the tides of bliss her spirit lave, 

Of her Celestial Bridegroom caught a glimpse, 

And heard the voice of Him whom her soul loved. 

She gazed into the bright beyond, and then, 

In Angel-tones, soft as the zephyr's sigh 

Breathed from the lily's lip, she faintly said, 

"O come, Lord Jesus, quickly come," and waft 

My waiting soul into Thy blest embrace. 

One lingering look — one last, low lengthened gasp 

Stirred her cold marble bosom — she was dead. 

The radiant, pearl-wrought Eden-gate 

Now turned upon its hinge of harmony, 

To let the- ransomed, blood-bought spirit through. 

Do your lips tremble, and are your hearts sad? 
'Do your bosoms heave, and are your eyes wet? 
List to the cheering song of hope, that comes , 

In soothing cadence from the sacred page : 
The grave shall yield its spoil, — the dead shall live. 
While ye si^ beneath the moaning cypress, 
May odors sweet your inner sense regale, 
Fresh from the Alabaster-box of heaven. 
* We're hastening onward to the better land, 

And soon shall dawn the welcome, blushing hour 
That opes the gate of heaven, and floods the soul 



THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH. 



195 



With light, and love, and peace, and endless joy. 
Consider this, ye that mourn the Saintcd'Dead ; 
Weeping days here, days ofrapture yonder; 
The sackcloth here, the spotless robe above; 
The muffled harp with plaintive tones on earth; 
The golden harp with Angel-lays j T onder; 
To swell the soul with transport evermore. 
The ocean swept with storm and tempest here; 
The crystal sea unruffled with one wave, 
Reflecting naught but happiness, yonder. 
The tears of earthly sorrow which you shed, 
Will sparkle yonder in the living beams 
Of the unsetting Sun of Paradise, 

Union Deposit, Dauphin county, Pa. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH. 

'Having failed so far to find any 
reply to my. inquiry on the above 
question as published in the Dec. No. 
of the Visitor, page 874, I therefore 
propose by this'to digest the article 
of W.G. S. on the same subject, pub- 
lished in the same No. And I will place 
his assertions and quotations in nu- 
merical order, that every one can 
understand. 

1st. The writer says this (the 
seventh) day was set apart from the 
rest of the week as a day of rest. 
To this I have no objections, but 
think he has virtually admitted the 
seventh day sabbath, and accords 
with my views as expressed in my 
enquiry. 

2. It was the will of God that all 
worldly employment should cease 

,on this da}-. This I think to be as 
the first : an admission of the sev- 
enth day, and of course agrees with 
my views. 

3. The Lord labored six days 
and rested on the seventh flay, 
wherefore the Lord blessed the Sab- 
ba-th day and hallowed it. 

It is a plain fact, that the Lord 
blessed and hallowed the same da}* 
he rested ; nor do I think it can he 



shown in the Bible, that God ever 
sanctified any other day as a holy 
Sabbath. 

4. We arc expressly commanded 
to remember the Sabbath day to 
keep it holy. 

We are already informed, what 
day is spoken of, and if we are re- 
quired to remember the day, as well 
as its holiness, it surely is not keep- 
ing the memorial, if we observe or 
keep holy anj^ other day, than tho 
one God enjoined upon us to observe 
as his rest day, which he blessed and 
hallowed, and- at the same time dis- 
regard the command, 'Remember 
the day. (the Sabbath day.) 

5. This is one of the Ten Com- 
mandments, and all mankind is (not 
was) trader obligations to observe it. 

What is meant by this assertion, 
that Sunday keeping is one of tho 
Ten Commandments? Surely not. 
I have no knowledge . of such a 
statement in the Old or New Testa- 
ment. But the writer says, all 
mankind is (not was) under obliga- 
tions to observe it. Observe what? 
Why this particular command of 
the Ten. Strange acknowledgment 
for one that observes the first day 
Sabbath. 

6. These words were written by 
the Lord himself upon tables of stone. 



IOC 



THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH. 



We conclude that the writer! which it will not be an easy task to 
means by these words, the words of. pass. 

10. The Lord when lie had fin- 
ished his work rested on the seventh 
day, not because he had any need of 
rest, but to set an example for all 
mankind to follow. Here my breth- 
ren and candid readers, it is at least 
ten times the writer has virtually 
acknowledged the perpetuity of the 
seventh day Sabbath, and appears 
to try to impress the necessity of 
complying with its requirements. 

11. The early Christians changed 
this order of rest to the first day of 
the week. • 

Only look, my brother, what is 
here asserted? After. all the good 
and wholesome scriptural acknowl- 
edgments heretofore made, and the 
deep and indelible impressions made 
upon the mind of every candid rea- 
der, the vast arguments are cast like 
the chaff of the summer's thrashing 
floor to the winds, and all the health- 
ful expressions and admonitions are 
remem- wrecked upon the ocean of uncer- 
tainty, and positive proof is ex- 
changed for I hardly know what. 



the Ten Commandments, and so the 
writer must admit one of two 
things. As we have no knowledge 
of the first day Sabbath being writ- 
ten on the tables of' stone, so the 
legitimate conclusion is that the 
seventh day Sabbath is written 
thereon, or else there are but nine 
commandments and not ten. 

7. We have sufficient reason to 
believe that this commandment (of 
the Ten) is (not was) more disre- 
garded than any other in the deca- 
logue. Here is another acknowl- 
edgment of the fourth commandment 
of the decalogue (which is the sev- 
enth day Sabbath) being more disre- 
garded, than any other in that Code 
of laws, which all are ready to agree 
are in full force at this time except 

' the fourth. To this we can say, 
Amen, and especially the day that 
was so forcibly enjoined in the com- 
mand. Ex. 20: 8—11. 

8. Well might he say 
ber". 

Just so, and what was to be re- 



membered? Was not the day to bell can hardly see as muck as an in- 
remembered as wetl as its holiness? Iference given in the Scripture to 
9. We find this day to be conse- 1 which we are cited, Acts 20: 7. 



crated to the praise of God from the 
earliest age of the world to this 
present time. 

To this we cannot materially dis- 
agree, but think, that its consecra- 
tion to the praise of God must be by 
the minority, and not the majority, 
since the rise of Roman Catholicism, 



This passage of Scripture neither 
proves the abrogation of the old 
Sabbath, nor the institution of any 
new one; neither does it make any 
release from the old, nor enjoin an 
observation of the newj'but merely 
shows us that Paul was about to 
leave his brethren at Troas, and as 



as I do not know of any great a farewell occasion they commemo- 
amount of people, that consecrate rate the death and sufferings of 



this day to the praise of God since 
that time. But if the writer means 



the first day of the week, I think made that the, early Chrisstionn 



he will find by examination, that 
there is a difficulty in the way, over 



Christ previous to his departure. 
But as the assertion has been 



changed this order of rest, (and as I 
claim without any scriptural proof,) 



THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH. 



197 



it ma}* be well to inquire, who gave 
the early Christians or any one else 
the authorit}* ior such an act as 
changing God's law ? And first we 
ask, was it Christ? No; — for he 
says, (in speaking of the law) Matt. 
6 : 19. Whosoever therefore shall 
break one of these least command- 
ments and shall teach men so, he 
shall he called the least in the king- 
dom of heaven; but whosoever shall 
do and teach them, shall be called 
great in the kingdom of heaven. 

Was it Paul? No; — for he says 
Gal 3 : 10, "Cursed is every one that 
continueth not in all things which 
are written in the Book of. the Law 
to do them; (not to disobey them.) 

Again we ask, was it James? 
No: for he says, Jas. 2: 10, "For 
whosoever shall keep the whole 
(not part of the) law, and yet offend 
in one point, he is guilty of all. It 
looks to me that a change of the 
law would be equal to an offence, 
and thus bring upon us condemna- 
tion for its transgression. I could 
give many more positive testimo- 
nies against the writer's position, 
but our limits will not allow it, so 
let three inspired witnesses suffice. 
I would just say here, that the Pa- 
pists as. far as I know and have 
talked with them upon the subject, 
have universally admitted, that the 
Pope ie the author of Sunday keep- 
ing. 

12. They called it Lord's day. 

I suppose by they is meant the 
•apostles and by it is meant the first 
day of the week; but when or where 
the apostles ever called it so, is some- 
thing of which I confess my igno- 
rance. The phrase -Lord's day' is 
used but once in the New Testament, 
and it can be found in Rev. 1 : 10, 
:.nd in reading this pp.spago it ?s irn- 



| possible to tell by it, what day is 
! referred to, but by comparing Ex. 20 : 
1 10 with Mark 2: 28 and Rev. 1: 10, 
jwc can begin to form some idea of 

what day John has reference to. 

Here wc have a little more than 

papal authority. 

13. In commemoration of this 
great act (the resurrection,) nearly 

'all the Christian world now celebrate 
i the first day of the week to the honor 
jand praise of God. 

What honor or praise is it to God 
! to disobey his orders? Where has 
|he enjoined the celebration of the 
; first day of the week as his Sabbath ? 
Nowhere. When did he require us 
to keep in commemoration of Christ's 
resurrection the first day of the 
week? Never. Did he not give us 
jthe command to remember the Sab- 
]bath day, and at the same time tell 
us, that the seventh day was the day 
in which he rested, and yet men 
without anj* divine authority have 
changed this order of rest, (which 
God authorized,) to the first day of 
the week, (and rather to the honor 
and praise of the Pope than to God) 
who never gave any such command- 
ment? This position taken by the 
writer reminds me very much of 
Saul's disobedience. 1 Sam. 15: 20-23. 

14. Some may here object to 
keeping the first day of the week, 
but it is needless to argue on this 
point, since Christ and his holy 
apostles have sanctioned the same. 

Here is an assertion made without, 
any proof. I would be extremely 
glad to learn, when and where 
Chi-ist and his holy apostles sanc- 
tioned keeping the first day of the 
week as the Sabbath of the Lord. 
Can the writer not show us, where 
it was sanctioned or enjoined, or 
where and when we were released 



198 



THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH. 



from the obligations of the seventh 
day ? I am slow to believe such as- 
sertions in the absence of better tes- 
timony than is here given. I learn 
from holy writ that the communion 
commemorates the death and suffer- 
ings of the Savior, while baptism 
? represents his death, burial and res- 
urrection, while Sunday keeping is 
not mentioned as a memorial of any 
of these events. 

15. "Not so much ought to de- 
pend upon the time to be observed; 
we must bear in mind, it is the insti- 
tution we must regard, and this 
mainly consists in dedicating the 
one seventh part of our time to the 
consecration of God." 

Here is another strange conclu- 
sion. The writer first admits the 
seventh day Sabbath to be the one 
authorized and observed by the great 
Creator of heaven and earth, and 
then says, that the early Christians 
changed it to the first day of the 
week, and that this change was 
sanctioned by Christ and his apos- 
tles;" and now he assumes the re- 
sponsibility of making it a little 
more convenient, saying, "It is not 
particular what day it is, but merely 
one seventh part of our time. Can- 
did reader, do j'ou not see three dis- 
tinct platforms or faiths in the short 
• space of less than three columns in 
the Visitor? 

IG "Sunday is the name given to 
the first day of the week by the hea- 
then, because it was on this day 
they worshiped the sun." 

This of course makes it a heathen 
tradition, nor do I think that Sun- 
day keeping has its origin from any 
better source, as the Lord never to 
the best of my knowledge sanctioned 
or authorized any such thing. But 
the writer is talking about Sunday, 



which is the first day of the week, 
and appears to convey the idea «that 
it is the Sabbath, although it is not 
long since he was arguing for no 
particular day but one seventh part 
of the time. 

17. "Now the word 'Sabbath" 
means rest, and might be applied to 
any day of the week." 

Where is the writer's commemo- 
rative day gone, as referred to in 
section 13th of this article? Is it 
possible, that any one could wander 
so far from their own statements the 
secpnd time as is done here, first 
acknowledging that we were com- 
manded to remember the seventh 
da)- as God's holy rest day, and then 
after its change in order to celebrate 
the resurrection of Christ in com- 
memoration of which nearlj- all the 
Christian world now celebrate the 
first day of the week he again with- 
out appearing to see the snare into 
which he has run, affirms that Sab- 
bath means rest and might be ap- 
plied any day of the week? 

Can we commemorate the Lord's 
rest day on any other than the day 
he rested? Can we commemorate 
the resurrection of Christ on any 
other than the day he arose from 
the dead? Could the people of the 
nation celebrate their national inde- 
pendence on any other than the 
fourth day of July? So here is a 
.difficulty not easily avoided, when a 
diversity of opinions are expressed 
to accomplish the same object. 

18. "A great deal depends as to 
the manner of spending this holi- 
day." 

What day is here meant I am at 
a loss to know, as the writer talked 
first of the seventh day being the 
one sanctified and hallowed by the 
great Lawgiver, and then the first 



INDIVIDUAL ACCOUNTABILITY. 



199 



day being established by the early 
Christians and sanctioned by Christ 
and his holy apostles, and thirdly 
that of one seventh part of our time 
without any regard to what*day of 
the week should be observed. If he 
had said, 'This holy institution', we 
might begin to draw some conclu- 
sions from the last position taken, 
but it is very naturally the case that 
we entangle ourselves in a bad 
cause. 

Now, friendly reader, weigh this 
matter as for eternity, knowing 
that we shall be called to account 
for our stewardship in time, and will 
undoubtedly be thrown into confu- 
sion and consternation at the great 
tribunal bar of God, if we be found 
in open violation of one of God's 
holy commandments which shall 
stand as long as heaven and earth 
shall endure. Matt, 5 : 18. What 
will it avail us to be placed in the 
balance and found wanting? 

*I will now throw out the following 
challenge. 

1st. I hereby defy any one to 
show divine authority for a repeal 
of any part of what is known as the 
Moral Law, (Ten Commandments 
or Decalogue), not even the fourth 
command (seventh da}- sabbath). 

2. A release from the obligations 
of the seventh day's observance. 

3. Any authority for the observ- 
ance of the first day of the week as 
the Sabbath oi the Lord. 

4. Any blessings promised for 
the observation of the first day 
Sabbath, or curses threatened for its 
violation or disregard as a Sabbath. 

5. Any curses threatened for the 
observation of the entire moral 
law, or any blessings promised for 
its violation in any one point. 



We leave the reader to his own 
reflections and still urge a reply. 
W. P. F. 



INDIVIDUAL ACCOUNTABILITY. 

Every one of its shall give account 
of himself to God. Bom. 14: 12. 
Thus affirms the apostle. And the 
solemn truth thus affirmed is an 
inference drawn from a quotation 
made from the prophet Isaiah. 
"For it is written, as I live saith the 
Lord, • every knee shall bow to me, 
and«every tongue shall confess to 
God." La. 25: 23. Then follows 
the passage above quoted, and the 
one which teaches the important 
truth contained in the heading of 
the present article — Individual ac- 
countability. 

The organization of churches, of 
governments, and of various kinds 
of societies, 'is often productive of 
good, and the union of individual 
influence may accomplish much 
more that it could do, if not thus 
united, or were each individual to 
act alone. But it would be well to 
remember that whatever society we 
may be connected with, whether 
such society be large or small, our 
individuality is not lost before God, 
but it will be recognized by him in 
the day of judgment, "for every one 
of us shall give account of himself 
to God." Every, is called by gram- 
marians a distributive adjective, and 
distributive adjectives- are those that 
denote the persons or things that 
make up a number, each taken sep- 
arately and singly. When it is then 
affirmed that u every one of us shall 
give account of himself to God," 
by the peculiar and proper use of the 
word every, each individual of the 
whole human family, that is the ra- 
tional and intelligent part thereof, 



202 



A MINISTER'S EXHORTATION. 



with such bodies. It is said that f but rather condemned. "For as cv- 
corporations have no souls. The cry one of us shall give account of 

himself to God," every one should 



meaning of this saying we presume 
■will he understood. Corporations, 
such as Rail Road Companies, Bank- 
ing Institutions &c. are a kind of 
artificial persons, formed by the 
union of individuals, and these indi- 
viduals sometimes acting in their 



always form an impartial judgment 
of his own, according to his light, 
and general means of knowing the 
truth in the case. We may some- 
times differ in judgment, and when 
this is the case, we cannot all have 



incorporated capacity, act as if there | things as each one may think is best, 
is no morat responsibility attending and in such eases there must be a 



their actions, 
quoted above. 



Hence the saying 
Such corporations 



yielding, the young must yield to 
the old, the minority to the major- 



may become insolvent, while thc.Jty, or some other consideration 
individuals forming them may pos- 
se-- great wealth. Now according 
to the doctrine of individual accoun- 
tability, corporations have souls, and 
possess just as many souls as there 
are individuals comprising them, for 
in all such bodies, "every one shall 
give account of himself to God." 

The last practical remark we offer 
in this connection, is this: As we 
are individually accountable for our 
actions, we should always give our 
approbation to what our individual 
judgments decide is right, and dis- 
sent from what we honestly believe 
to be wrong. In other words, when 
called upon to act with others, as in 
a church capacity, for illustration, 
ev( tv individual member should ex- 
ercise his own judgment upon the 



must govern our action. But we 
never should be afraid to form a 
judgment of our own, or to give our 
own judgment when it seems proper 
we should do so, thinking we may 
lose the friendship of some, or lose 
popularity. Such a course is not in 
accordance with that liberty which 
Christ bestows upon those whom he 
makes free, but is very injurious to 
the judgment and conscience, and 
very much against the general im- 
provement of our Christian charac- 
ters. J. Q. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

A MINISTER'S EXHORTATION. 



While exhorting he saw that there 
were several bad habits or disorders 
in the congregation, so he all at once 
business that is before the church, I made a stop, and said, T must' tell 
.lly if it is of an important | you something, but friends, it is not 
character. The course that some atjabout them sitting back there talk- 
times take when thej' dread the re- ling and laughing in time of pi> 
sponsibility of forming a judgment ing; no, not only. Nor about them 
of their own, or from some other that are sitting here with their heads 
cause, do not form any judgment of down, and asleep, while worship is 
their own, but just fall in with that [going on ; no. But let me tell you, 
of others, without giving themselves j we as a body of people make it our 
any trouble or labor to come to a 'choice, when praying to kneel down, 
Conclusion in their own minds upon and what I aimed to tell you is this, 
the subject they are sitting in judg- j There are some chewing their tobac- 
mentupon, is not to be commended, I co, and spit around them so that 



HONEY FEOM THE EOCK. 



203 



those on their side, when they wish 

to humblo themselves, cannot do so 

on account of the filth before them. 

These three things were impressed 

upon my mind, that- 1 could not help 

to mention them. , 

D. B. C. 
♦♦♦ 1 — 

HONEY FEOM THE EOCK. 

The traveler through the bleakest 
and wildest regions of ancient Pales- 
tine was sometimes surprised by 
coming upon a thrifty olive-tree 
growing on the scanty handful of 
earth that covers the flinty rocks. 
Or in the clefts of the rock he would 
find a bus}' colony of bees. The 
hidden comb would be dripping with 
the luscious outflow of wild honey. 
To his parched lips how delicious the 
pressings of the liquid sweetness! 
And all the more welcome because 
found in an unexpected place. 

For it is not from the rocks that 
the famished expect supplies. Bare, 
bald, bleak, barren is the rock. The 
eagle may perch on its out-jutting 
crag, the wild coney may nestle in 
its clefts, but the golden ears never 
wave over it, the vino never man- 
tles its rough cheek with purple 
clusters. Yet out of these very 
rocks came the dripping honey- 
comb; and from the crevices crept 
up the solitary olive. So the way- 
worn and thirsty traveler did actu- 
ally and literally "suck honey out 
of the rock, and oil from the flinty 
rock." (Deut. 32: 13.) 

The charm of this fact in natural 
history lies in this — that blessings 
are found in unexpected quarters. 
This is as true in spiritual history as 
it is in natural. And no season is so 
honey-yielding and oil-producing to 
the Christian as the flinty season of 
adversity. In the first place his re- 



ligion is more highly prized; in the 
next place the world is held in less 
esteem. The affections do not centre 
them upon gold, or honors, on 
schemes of secular profit, not even 
on books or domestic joys. But in 
Jesus the bereaved soul looks for its 
purest satisfactions. The ■ honej'- 
comjb is there. All sweet graces — 
the peace that passeth understan- 
ding — the godly contentment — the 
hungering for heaven — the fellow- 
ship of the Comforter, — all flow- 
forth from the secret cells that lie 
hid within that rock of affliction. 
The believer, with the Bible in his 
hand and the Savior in his heart, 
sits down and draws "honey from 
the rock." 

How wonderfully God discovers 
to his people their richest joys in 
the flinty places of bereavement and 
sorrow ! Do I lose my investments 
in bank-stocks or railway shares? 
Then I go up to my heavenly Father 
and inquire after my soul's invest- 
ments in celestial treasures, and find 
they aro all safe. Do I see my fair- 
weather friends deserting me in 
some pinching season of adversity? 
Then I flee the closer to Him who 
"sticketh closer than a brother." 
Do I bury up in the grave the dar- 
ling of my cradle — or the sweet- 
voiced wife that made for me a 
sunshine in the shade — or the dear 
old" mother that has- beamed on us 
from her arm-chair for a lifetime? 
Then upward to my heavenly home 
and waiting kindred do I look, 
thankful that there is one home at 
last into which the spoiler never can 
penetrate. My thoughts go out to- 
wards God the oftener. Heaven 
seems nearer. Christ is certainly 
dearer. The closet is more eagerly 
sought; and life is more disentan- 



204 



HEROES AND HEROINES. 



gl ed from the harassing cares, vex- 'received, they but made the glad 
ations and absorptions of worldli- tidings of the Gospel the more pre- 
ness. How loath we were» to be clous. When Death opened a grave 
driven away into these dreary, out- at your side, he only opened a burial 
lying regions of adversity ! And yet plaee in which you might hideaway 
what delicious flowings of heavenly! for over worldliness and sinful idol- 
honey have our souls drawn from atries. "When evil men vexed you 
the flintj* rock! and slandered you, what an onward 

My brother! you make no greater stretch did your desires make to- 
mistake than when you suppose wards that worldnvhere the wicked 
that the only things for which 3-011 cease from troubling, and the weary 
- ought to be congratulated are pros-; are at rest! And from the gateway 
perousdays, and fertile hours in the of glory no portion of your earthly 
rich alluvials of life= — are cloudless 'pilgrimage will appear to have yield- 
skies, and vernal airs. Those are led such agreeable disappointments 
not your safest hours, nor your most ■ as those hours of trial when you 
profitable. Do you ever thank God drew honey out of the rock, and oil 
for a hurricane? Yet many a bur-: from the flint}' rock. — T. L. Cuylor. 
ricane of trial has driven a sinner to 
Calvary, and sent a backsliding pro- 
fessor to his forsaken post of duty. 



HEROES AND HEROINES. 



The heroism of private life, the 
Do you thank God for the deluge of' slow, unchronicled martyrdoms of 
sorrow? Yet how many a stubborn, | the heart, who shall remember? 
barren heart has been mellowed by : Greater than any knightly dragon 
the descending floods! Much of the] slayer of old, is the man who over- 
choicest, deepest, holiest portion of comes an unholy passion, sets his 
your character was engendered in j foot upon it, and stands serene and 
those seasons of your history which i strong in virtue. Grander than 
called forth the pity and the condo- iZenobia is the woman that straggles 
lenceof thoughtless worldlings about with a love that would wrong an- 
you. You should have been con- other, or degrade her own soul, and 
cratulated, instead of being commis- j conquers. The young man, ardent 
erated. You were, indeed, in the and tender, who turns from the dear 
rough, jagged places of hardship and love of woman, and buries deep in 
calamity. But never, never had ! his heart the sweet instinct ot pater- 
your soul such honey offered it, as nity, to devote himself to the care 



when the flint}- rock was beneSth 
you and the open heavens above 
you. It was your own fault — as 
well as your sad misfortune — if you 
did not feed copiously on the luscious 
drippings of Christ's honey-comb. 
When you grew weary by reason of 
the hardness of your pathway, then 
,iid the everlasting rest beckon you 
en the more invitingly. When evil 
rows were dreaded, or wc 



and support of aged parents or an 
unfortunate sister, and whose life is 
a long sacrifice in manly cheerful- 
ness and majestic uncomplaint, is a 
hero of the rarest type — the type of 
Charles Lamb. 

The young woman who resolutely 

stays with father and mother in 

their old home, while brothers and 

sisters go forth to happy homes < i 

ho chcei fully laj - 



TIIE LAW AND THE GOSPEL. 



205 



on the altar of filial duty that cost- 1 

liest of human sacrifices, the joy of 

loving and being loved — she is' a 

heroine. The husband who goes: 

home from the weary routine and: 

the perplexing cares of his business. 

with a cheerful smile and a loving 

word for his invalid wife; who 

brings not against her the grievous 

sins of a loni£ sickness, and re- 
ts I 

proaches her not for the cost and; 
discomfort thereof; who sees in heri 
languid eye something dearer than j 
the girlish laughter, in the sad face! 
and faded cheeks that blossom into; 
smiles and even blush at his coming, 
something lovelier than the old-time 
spring rose — he is a hero. 

The wife who bears her part in 
the burden of life — even though it 
be the larger part — bravely, cheer- 
fully; never dreaming that she is a 
heroine, much less a martyr; who 
bears with the faults of a husband, 
not altogether congenial with loving 
patience and large charity, and a 
noble decision hiding them from the 
world; Avho makes no confidants 
and asks no confidences; who re- 
frains from brooding over short- 
comings in sympathy and sentiment, 
and from seeking for perilous affini- 
ties; who does not build high trag- 
edy sorrow on the inevitable, nor 
feel an earthquake in every family 
jar; who sees her husband united 
with herself indissolubly aud eter- 
nally in their children— she, the wife 
in every truth, in the inward as in 
the outward, is a hei'oine, though of 
rather an unfashionable type. — 
Grace Greenwood. 



THE LAW AND THE GOSPEL. 

(From a correspondent of the 'Jewish Intel- 
ligence.) 

The history of the Israelitish na- 
tion, as written by Moses in Exodus 



and the hooks following, is in many 
respects the most wonderful of all 
histories; from the day that God ap- 
peared to Moses in the burning bush 
on Mount Horeb, the record is a 
series of miracles; nay! from the 
night of the Passover, when the 
hosts went forth out of the land of 
Egypt, there is a continual miracle ; 
God himself going before his people 
in the pillar of cloud by day, and in 
the shining of a flame of fire by 
night, and leading them, as a shep- 
herd leads his flock, for the space of 
forty years. 

Hence the indelible impression 
which this record has made upon the 
Jewish mind; it has influenced their 
ceremonies, language, dress, food, 
manners, and habits of thought, to 
a degree perfectly marvelous, and 
only to be accounted for by the 
truth of the recorded facts; in vain 
do some modern Jews seek to divest 
their history of its miraculous ele- 
ments; the general conviction of the 
nation will remain what it ever has 
been : the Jew may stand in doubt 
of many things, but of one thing he 
has no doubt — "He knows that God 
spake unto Moses." (John 9.) 

But there is another conviction 
quite as firmly planted in the Jewish 
mind as the truth of the Mosaic his- 
tory, viz., that Israel, notwithstan- 
ding many sins and transgressions, 
is, upon tue whole, a righteous na- 
tion — faithful to their God, and obe- 
dient to the Law of Moses, and 
therefore entitled to the rewards of 
obedience, either in this world or 
that which is to come; they regard 
their captivity as an affliction need- 
ful to atone for the sins of their 
fathers; and the persecutions of the 
Gentiles as inflicted on account of 
their fidelity to the Divine Law; 



2CG 



THE LAW AND THE GOSPEL. 



they consider that, during these sad 
centuries of sufferings, they have 
been pining away in their righteous- 
ness, and not as God has said, "fining 
a hc ay in their iniquities." (Lev. 26: 
39.) 

Tins confidence in the righteous- 
ness of the Jews is the earliest im- 
pression received by their children; 
and being nourished and fostered by 
the study of the Talmud and com- 
mentators, it grows with the growth 
and strengthens with the strength 
of the Israelitish youtfe, until it be- 
comes in a striking degree "the 
primary truth" in the Jewish mind, 
to which all other truths are subor- 
dinated, even the law itself; for in 
none is this blind faith in Israel's 
righteousness found stronger than in 
unlearned women, and in men who 
are quite ignorant of the Law. 

The Jewish mind is therefore the 
subject of two convictions, whereof 
the one is true and the other is false 
(for it contradicts the plainest testi- 
mony of the Law and the Prophets), 
and this double conviction furnishes 
the key to the extraordinary phe- 
nomena of Jewish history; for ex- 
ample, when the armies of Titus had 
stormed the city of Jerusalem, a 
mere handful of men continued to 
defend the Temple, until they were 
buried in its blazing ruins; their 
fate, however, did not deter the 
famous Rabbi Akiva (and half a 
million of other Jews) from follow- 
ing the false Messiah, Bar Kochav, 
and engaging in another desperate 
war with. the Eomans, with equally 
fatal results. In. both these cases 
the Jews relied for help upon the 
God who brought them out of the 
land of Egypt ; they trusted that 
the same Almighty arm, which 
overthrew Pharaoh and his hosts, 



would again be stretched out for the 
deliverance of His people and the 
destruction of their enemies; and 
this veiy trust was their ruin, be- 
cause they erred in their view of the 
relation in which they then stood to 
the God of their fathers; they fan- 
cied themselves faithful to His Cov- 
enant, when they had already made 
that Covenant void; they expected 
to drink of the cup of His salvation, 
just when their iniquities filled up 
the cup of His wrath. 

In like manner may be explained 
the subsequent calamities of Israel; 
they have imagined themselves 
walking in the way of God, whilst 
they have in fact been walking con- 
trary to God, and God walking con- 
trary to them (Lev. 26: 40) : hence 
the tremendous collisions which 
have occurred. The Jews pass 
through the world like the man 
traveling on stilts, whereof one Avas 
made of solid oak, the other of 
bruised reed — the very firmness of 
the one only aggravating the falls 
occasioned by the fragility of tho 
other. 

Christians very naturally inquire 
how it is that the Jews still devout- 
ly adhere to the teaching of Eabbi 
Akiva, and follow him as one of 
their most infallible guides, whilst 
they openly confess that this Eabbi 
perished in the act of following the 
false Messiah, whom he had anoin- 
ted, drawing multitudes into the 
same destruction with himself. Wo 
know that the Jewish parent will 
too often pour the most dreadful 
curses upon his own child, who be- 
lieves that Jesus is the Messiah. 
Why should that he so great a 
crime in a Christian Israelite, 
which was no crime at all in Eabbi 
Akiva? 



THE MESSIAH SINGING HALLEL. 



207 



The explanation is obvious: Eabbi 
Akiva was a zealous teacher of that 
religious system which the Jews 
now follow, believing it to be the 
Law of the living God; to suspect 
the soundness of Eabbi Akiva would 
be to suspect the soundness of Juda- 
ism ; and we have already seen that 
the primary truth in the Jewish 
mind is that the Jews are righteous, 
and that Judaism is right. 

Thus also is clearly accounted for 
that peculiar antipathy with which 
Jews regard the New Testament; 
the Lord Jesus set at naught the 
pretensions of those who trusted in 
themselves that they were righteous, 
and presumed to justify themselves 
before God. The New Testament, in 
the most absolute terms, applies 
both to Jew and Gentile tho*e words 
of the Psalmist, "There is none 
righteous, no, riot one." (Ps. 14). 
It teaches, moreover, that the Al- 
mighty, foreseeing all this, had from 
the beginning of the world given the 
promise of the Messiah, who should 
be manifested in due time, born of 
the seed of David according to the 
flesh, to fulfill the righteousness of 
the Law. and bear the iniquity of 
its transgressors, as it is written, 
"by His knowledge shall my right- 
eous servant justify many; for He 
shall bear their iniquities." (Isai. 
53: 11.) This, however, is a salva- 
tion not according to the covenant 
which God made with their fathers, 
in the day when He took them by 
the hand to lead them out of the 
land of Egypt; and many Jews do 
not scruple to declare, that they 
would rather have no salvation at 
all, than a salvation not according 
to the Mosaic covenant. God has, 
however, promised salvation to Is- 
rael by a 'JS'ew Covenant, which is 



not according to the Mosaic cove- 
nant; and terrible experience ought 
(before this time) to have taught 
that people what is the true answer 
to the Lord's question by the month 
of His prophet, "Whose word shall 
stand, mine or theirs?" (Jeremiah 

44: 28.) H. C. 
♦♦* 

THE MESSIAH SINGING HALLEL. 

(Translated from the German.) 

We return to our narrative at a 
solemn moment. The Lord Jesus 
has just instituted the sacred ordi- 
nance of His love — the Lord's Sup- 
per — and according to custom at the 
'feast of the passover, He commences 
with His disciples, in the silence of 
the night, the "Hallel," or great, 
song of praise, which consisted of 
Psalms 115. to 118. It is the first 
time that we find our Savior singing, 
for the original Greek, word admits 
of no other interpretation. The 
Lord, thereby, forever consecrates 
vocal music in His Church. Sing- 
ing — this language of the feelings, 
this exhalation of an exalted state 
of mind, this pinion of an enraptured 
soul — is Heaven's valuable gift to 
earth. Adopted into the service of 
the sanctuary, how beneficial and 
blissful is its tendency! Who has 
not experienced its power to raise 
us high above the foggy atmosphere 
of daily life; to transport us so 
wondrously, even into the precincts 
of heaven"; tb expand and melt the 
heart; to banish sorrow, and burst 
the bond of care? And it can effect 
greater things than these when the 
Spirit from above mingles His breath 
with it. A thousand times has it 
restored peace in the midst of strife, 
banished Satan, and annihilated his 
projects. Like a genial gale of 
spring it has blown across the stiff 



208 



TKE MESSIAH SINGING HALLEL. 



and frozen plain, and has caused' 
stony hearts to melt like -wax, and 
rendered them arahle and eapahle' of [ 
receiving the seed of eternity. 

We find the Lord of glory singing 
with his followers. Oh!- if David, 
who wrote those psalms, could have 
supposed that they would experience 
the high honor of being sung by the ' 
gracious lips of Him who was the. 
supreme object of his songs and the 
sole hope of his life, he would have 
let the pen drop in joyful astonish- 
ment from his hand. But what a 
seal does the Lord impress upon 
those psalms, as the real effusions of 
the Holy Spirit, by applying them' 
to Himself, while thus singing them 
in the most solemn hour of His 
earthly course ! Would He have j 
sung them, especially at that mo- 
ment, if they had not contained the : 
pure words of God? The Lord's 1 
singing them, therefore, is a power- 
ful pi*oof of the divine inspiration of 
the Holy Scriptures. In fact we are 
only treading in His footsteps. when 
we resign ourselves unhesitatingly 
to this sacred word. And ought 
not this consciousness greatly to 
encoui'age us, and to overthrow eve- 
ry fresh doubt that may arise? 
What happiness to have been per- 
mitted to listen to that peaceful 
nocturnal chant! Doubtless the 
holy angels lay listening, with si- 
lent attention, in the windows of 
heaven, while the human soul heard, 
in those sounds, the cradle and inau- 
guration hymn of its eternal redemp- 
tion. 

Millions in Israel had already 
sung the great "Hallel" after the 
feast of the passover, during the 
thousand years that had elapsed 
since David; many, such as the 
prophets, and the more enlightened 



among the people, assuredly with 
profound emotion and zealous fer- 
vor. But with feelings such as those 
with which the Lord Jesus sang it 
no one lias ever joined in it; for the 
four plasms treated of Himself, the 
true Paschal Lamb, and of His 
priesthood and mediatorship. His 
sufferings, conflicts, and triumphs 
first gave to these psalms their full 
reality. The psalm 115. praises the 
blessings of divine grace, for which 
a channel to our sii ful world was to 
be opened up by the Messiah's me- 
diation. In psalm 110. the Savior 
Himself lifts the veil from off the 
horrible abyss of suffering to which 
he was to be delivered up for sin- 
ners: "The sorrows of death com- 
passed me, and the pains of hell got 
hold upon me," is its language. But 
the psalm also praises the glorious 
deliverance which he should expe- 
rience after enduring those agonies: 
"Thou hast delivered my soul from 
death, mine ejes from tears, and my 
feet from falling. I will walk before 
the Lord in the land of the living." 
The psalm 117. calls upon. the na- 
tions to glorify the riches of divine 
grace with hallelujahs, which they 
were to derive from the atonement 
of the divine High Priest. The 
psalm 118. concentrates what had 
been previously testified — first, as 
regards the cross: "They compassed 
me about like bees; they are 
quenched as the fire of thorns 
Thou hast thrust sore at me that I 
might fall." Then the Eedeemer's 
confidence : "The Lord is my 
strength and my song. The Lord 
is on my side, therefore will I not 
fear. I shall not die, but live, and 
declare the works of the L^rd." 

Then the deliverance: "I wii'. 
praise thee, for thou hast heard me, 



LETTER FKOM BR. GEORGE IIOKE. 



203 



and ai-t become my salvation." Then 
the redemption whteh resulted from 
the offering up of Himself: "The 
voice of rejoicing and salvation is in 
the tabernacles of the righteous. The 
right hand of the Lord is exalted; 
the right hand of the Lord doeth 
valiantly. Open to me the gates of 
righteousness; I will go into them 
and praise the Lord. This gate of 
the Lord (that is free of access) into 
which the righteous shall enter.'' 
And, finally, the victorious and all- 
subduing power of the kingdom of 
His grace upon earth: "The stone 
which the builders refused, is become 
the head stone of the corner. This 
is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous 
in our eyes." 

These are all features in the por- 
trait of the future Messiah, and ref- 
erences to what would befall Him 
on earth, and to the work he would 
accomplish. And He, in whom all 
this was to be fulfilled, had now ap- 
peared, and His foot already trod 
the soil of this world. The Lord 
Jesus beheld His own image in the 
mirror of the words of prophecy 
generally, as in these passover 
psalms in particular; and He sang 
the sacred verses with the clear and 
full consciousness of His position as 
High Priest, Redeemer, and Medi- 
ator. After the singing He went 
out to the Mount of Olives. "What 
great things depended upon this 
eventful and mysterious walk! We 
exclaim: "Earth, which he is about 
to rescue from the curse, salute His 
feet! — Hell, against- which He is 
buckling on His armor, tremble! 
Heaven, for which he is going forth 
to gain a# new population, look 
down, and be astonished at His 
amazing undertaking! 

The Israelite Indeed. 



A LETTER FROM BROTHER GEORGE 1I0K3, 

directed to the subscriber in 1850, 

with, some notes on church officers, 

their election and respective 

standing and grade. 

Nojr I will say some things 

on the Acts of the Apostles, as re- 
gards their transaction, as stated by 
Luke, who tells us that there were 
about 120 members in the church of 
Jerusalem, when Peter moved to 
have one taken up in the place of 
Judas, to take part in the ministry 
and apostleship, from which Judas 
by transgression had fallen. "And 
they cast lots," ch. 1. "Now when 
the day of Pentecost was fully come, 
they were all with one accord in one 
place." Acts 2: 1,2. "Suddenly, 
there came a sound from heaven," 
(v. 14.) Peter, with the eleven, be- 
gan to expound the nature of the 
occurrence, and began to preach 
Jesus Christ, and him crucified, 
and that he had risen from the dead, 
&c, (v. 41.) And they that gladly 
received his word were baptized: 
and the same day there were added 
unto them about 3000 souls, and had 
all things common &c, Read to the 
end of the chapter. (Ch.3:l.) Pe- 
ter and John went up together into 
the temple, at the hour of prayer, 
namely the ninth, and there healed 
a lame man, which caused great 
wonder. Peter spake again unto 
them, or preached to them, to the 
end of the chapter, and in the be- 
ginning of the 4th chap., (because 
they continued preaching to the 
people,) the priests and captains of 
the temple, and theSadducees came < 
upon them, and laid hands on them, 
and put them in hold till next day. 
However, through all the persecu- 
tions, the church still increased 
daily (4th v.) the men numbering 
oosr. vis. vol. xiv. 14 



.210 



LETTER FROM BR. GEORGE HOKE. 



about 5000. The next day Peter as was the custom of the church, 
and John, being set in the midst of (The account gSes on to show how 
the high priests and rulers, began to both Ananias and Sapphira were op- 
speak, making their defence, under crated on by Peter's question, and 
the influence of the Holy Ghost, and their lying answer, that both fell 
being let go, thc\ went to their own down dead, and were taken out by 
company, and told them what the tue young men, and buried together, 
chief priests and elders had said Tiiese young men must have been 
onto them. When they heard it. such that were set apart for some 
they with one accord lifted up their office, or service of ^the church, as 
voices ünto God. &c. ver 31. "And they are pointed out by the definite 
when they had prayed, the place was article, "the young men;" and it is 
shaken where they were assembled reasonable to be presumed, that 
together; and they were all filled they were the table servants or dea- 
with the Holy Ghost," being of one 'cons. If they were not particular 
hear! and«' oAe soul, and had alii 'young men,' set apart by the 
things commo-m: neither was there church for a special duty or service, 



any among them that lacked ; "As 
many as were possessors of lands 



why does the word not say, 'Young 
men' took them out &c, leaving 



or houses sold them, and brought away the definite article "the?" 
the prices of the things that were (But more hereafter.) Luke goes on 
sold, and laid them down at the ; to state how the sick folks and those 
apostles' 'fee b: And distribution was vexed with unclean spirits were all 
made to every man. (of course every J healed. Then began another per- 
woman too.) according as he Or they secution ; the detail goes on to show 
had need. Joses, who by the apos- it at large. (In the mean time, after 
ties was surnanied Barnabas, a Le- the apostles had been laid into pris- 
vite, of Cyprus, having land, sold it, j on, they were miraculously deliv- 
and brought the money, and laid it'ered. and next morning were found 
at the apostles' feet. Now mark, in the temple teaching the 'people, 
distribution was made to every man that is preaching to them v. 21) and 
as he had need; and of course tables as in the 42. v. they were daily in 
were set, or served every day, even the temple, and in every houso they 
before this time, as well as after- ceased not to teach and treacii 
wards. Here, a question arises, Jesus Christ. (Not one word in 
who served tables, or who made the all the account of ch. 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5, 
distribution? if there were notable that the apostles served tables or 
servants. Certainly the apostles did made the distribution, butmuchthat 
not serve tables, or else the blame they were continually engaged in 
or complaint of the Grecian widows teaching, and preaching the word.) 
would fall against them, which was {Now begins ch. 6. v. 1., "In those 
not the case.) Ch. 5th details an days, when the number of the disci- 
account of one Ananias, with his pies was multiplied, there arose a 
wife Sapphira, they also sold a pos- murmuring of the Grecians against 
session, and kept back part of the the Hebrews, because their widows 
price, and brought a certain part, were neglected in the daily min istra- 
and also laid it at the apostles' feet, ition, a complaint heretofore not 



LETTER FROM BR. GEORGE HOKE. 



211 



beard of in the church, and that too, 
a complaint, that the Grecian wid- 
ows should have been neglected, or 
partiality had been shown between 
the two; the Hebrews had been at- 
tended to and the Grecians neg- 
lected. Now this was an im- 
portant ease, which must necessa- 
rily be closely investigated, to bring 
things in order again, as they had 
been heretofore. Now for the apos- 
tles to go and investigate this im- 
portant question of complaint, would 
of courso have drawn their atten- 
tion and time (too much) from the 
preaching of the word. Still the 
complaint had to be attended to; 
and the apostles came to the con- 
clusion, as expressed inver. 2 and 3, 
and called the multitude of the disci- 
ples untoHhem and said, "It is not 
reason that we should leave (or neg- 
lect) the word of God,' and serve 
tables. I will with good reason say 
to serve in examining the complaint, 
which seemed to have occurred in 
serving at tables. This proposition 
of Peter's, to have the seven ap- 
pointed, could have been for nothing 
ebe, than to attend to settle the 
complaint of the Grecians against 
those who were formerly engaged in 
serving tables, but who had neglec- 
ted and showed partiality, and made 
a distinction between the Hebrews 
and Grecians. Peter says, v. 3., 
"Wherefore, brethren, look ye out; 
among you seven men, of honest 
report, full of the Holy Ghost, and 
wisdom, whom we may appoint over 
this business." Of course, some of 
the seven ty, whom Jesus himself 
(had) sent out to preach, and cast 
out devils &c. And no doubt at ail, 
but there were a goodl}* number of 
preachers, among upwards of 500 j 
converted to the faith, who had of 



the best qualifications that can be in 
man, of good report, and full of the 
Holy Ghost and wisdom. No class 
excepted; not like the table ser- 
vants, or visiting brethren in office, 
but next to the apostles in office as 
aforesaid — men that preached, and 
wrought miracles, cast out devils, 
healed the sick, and baptized; at 
least, some of those seven did, as far 
as we have account of them in the 
Acts of apostles. "This business," 
Here I would candidly ask what 
business? Or course (to 'settle the 
murmuring cause, or complaint, 
about the injustice done to the Gre- 
cian widows, in the daily ministra- 
tion which was now, by said seven 
brethren, to bo investigated, settled 
and arranged, so that all of the 
young men appointed to serve ta- 
bles, would do their whole duty. 
Now in v. 4. "But we will give our- 
selves continually to prayer and to 
the ministry of the word." Y. 5., 
"The saying pleased the whole mul- 
titude : and they chose Stephen, a 
man full of faith and of the Holy 
Ghost, and Philip &e. (v. C) whom 
the}* set before the apostles: (what 
the mode was by which they desig- 
nated or pointed them out is not 
stateil, hut must have been by vote,) 
and when they had prayed, they 
laid their hands on them." V. 7. 
"And the word of God increased, 
and the number of the disciples mul- 
tiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a 
great company of the priests were 
obedient to the faith." Luke gives 
no account how long those seven 
brethren were engaged in settling 
the said murmuring complaint of the 
Grecians, hut eould not have been 
long (about it, as Luke says no 
more about it, that is that of the 
murmuring, business, audi of course 



212 



LETTER FROM BR. GEORGE HOKE. 



it must have been Bettled.) So when 'of man}-, that were possessed with 
Luke leaves the subject of the in- them:" and many taken with pal- 
stalling of the seven brethren, and sies, and that were lame, were 
of any (and all) further action of the healed. "And when the} 7 believe 1 
apostles, in the church of Jerusalem Philip 'preaching the things con- 
on this subject with the exception of cerning the kingdom of God, and 
in v. 8th he states that Stephen, the narae'ofjestis Christ, they were 
(one of the seven brethren) full of baptized both men and women." 



faith and - power, did great wonders 
and miracles among the people," like 
the apostles. Then there arose cer- 



(Philip evidently baptized them.) 

Now we have seen what two 

of the seven were engaged in; of 



tain of the synagogue with others the other five the word is silent, 
disputing with -StejAen; but they Now, I will further state, what, 
were not able to resist the wisdom Paul's company, (see Acts 21: 8) 
and spirit by which he spake, and 'called Philip, as to his standing, and 
began to bring false witness against office in the church of Jesus Christ. 
him, to persecute him. But in his 'They say, "They went into 'the 
defence in ch. 7 Stephen began to house of Philip, the Evangelist, 
PREAcn Christ, the promised to the which was one of the seven." Now 
fathers, (evidently, for he showed we will see what Paul writes to the 
forth from Scripture) that he whom Ephesians, concerning the offices in 



they crucified was the Messiah. 
Read to the end of the chapter, 
when they stoned him to death. 
Thus fell asleep in the Lord the first 
one of the seven brethren of Acts 6., 



Christ's church. Eph. 4: 11, 12, ho 
saj'S, "Christ gave some, apostles j 
and some, prophets; and some, 
evangelists; and some, pastors; 
and some, teachers; for the perfect- 



never called deacons in any one ing of the saints, for the work of the 
place, in the whole New Testament, ministry, for the edifying of the 
nor is the word deacon applied to body of Christ. Again, to the Co- 
them at any place in the New Tes- rinthians he says, "Ye are the body 
tament. Historians, commentators, of Christ," & members in particular, 
and even some brethren, call them and says, "God hath set some in the 
deacons. But in the New Testament church, first apostles, second proph- 
they are not called deacons in any ets, thirdly teachers, after that mir- 
place whatever. Chap. 8. gives us a acles, then gifts of healing, helps, 
history of the great persecution governments, diversities of tongues" 
against the church of Jerusalem, 1 Cor. 12: 28. If we read the New 
and that they were all scattered Testament through, and again 
abroad, except the apostles v. 5. through, line by line, verse by verse, 
Philip also, one of the seven brethren and chapter by chapter, we will find 
(ActsG: 6) "went down to the city no intimation, that the seven ap- 
of Samaria, and preached Christ pointed disciples of Acts 6: were 
unto them," and the people with one ever called deacons, nor even that 
accord, gave heed to what he said, they were appointed to serve tables, 
iiearing, and seeing the miracles So far br. Hoke's letter, 
which he did. "For unclean spirits, John Kline. 

crying with a loud voice, came out 



FAMILY DUTIES. 



213 



®toe finnig tyinlt 

For flic Goppel Visitor. 

FAMILY DUTIES. 

The duties of children to their pa- : 
r r nts. My young friends, we now 
have to address you more partieu- ■ 
larly. If we tell you of some im- 
portant good that yon may obtain, — 
follow it. 'If we tell you of some 

aisurea you may enjoy, — pursue 
them. And if we tell you how to 
become heirs of God, and joint-heirs 
with Christ in heaven, — suffer with 
Christ, and avail yourselves of the 
, means presented. God teils you in 
his word that you should honoryour 
father and 3 T our mother, and like- 
wise makes you a promise that your 
days may be long upon the land. 
Christ, the Son of God, rehearses 
this same commandment, and sa} - s; 
"For God commanded, saying, Hon- 
or thy father and mother, and, He 
that curseth father or mother, let 
him die the death." The apostle 
Paul also rehearses this command, 
saying, "Honor thy father and thy 
mother, which is the first command- 
ment with promise, that it may be 
well with thee, and thou -mayest 
live long on the earth." The words, 
"Honor thy father and mother/' 
signify, to confer tokens of respect 
upon your parents in thought, word, 
and deed. If you desire the good 
will of your heavenly Father; you 
must obey your parents in all 
things, "For this is well-pleasing 
unto the Lord." If you wish to live 
the spiritual life, and enjoy the un- 
speakable pleasures of heaven ; you 
must love your parents. "For he 
that curseth father or mother, let 
him die the death." If you wish to 
become heirs of God, and joint heirs 



with Christ in heaven, you must be 
honest with 3-0111- parents, for, 
"Whoso robbeth his father or his 
mother, and saith, it is no trans- 
gression, the same is the companion 
of a destroyer." If 3 t ou wish to ob- 
tain a reward in the mansions of 
eternal glory and meet the accep- 
tation of your God; you must main- 
tain your parents, for, "If any pro- 
vide not for his own, and especially 
for those of his own house, he hath 
denied the faith, and is worse than 
an infidel. Let*them learn first 
to show piety at home, and to re- 
quite their parents; for that is good 
and acceptable before God." If you 
wish to become the happj' recipients 
in the regions of eternal glory, you 
must be faithful to your parents, for 
"Cursed be he that setteth light by 
his father or his mother. In short, 
if you wish to reign with Christ, 
the Son of God, you. must honor 
your parents in such a way as to 
render them happy by performing' 
all acts of kindness and respect, 
obeying them in the Lord,. "For 
this is right." 

After this brief view of some of 
the duties incumbent u^>on you in 
several of the principal relations of 
domestic life, allow me to beg you 
to consider well the. importance of 
regarding those duties which 3-ou 
owe to your parents. Eemember 
you. are the children of parents 
whose hearts are wrapt up in you 
and your welfare. Consider how 
many solemn motives, enforced by 
the most encouraging and adverse 
sanctions, urge you to treat them 
with filial affection, kindness obedi- 
ence and respect. If your heart* 
are' open to the impressions of grat- 
itude, you will render this tribute to 
them, who have watched over you 



214 



FAMILY DUTIES. 



■without wearying, who have toiled 
for you without fainting, who have 
never thought they could do too 
ranch to promote your happiness, 
who tended you with unceasing care 
in infancy, and who have followed 
you with kind attentions even to 
the present hour. Let us delineate 
the spotless example of the Son of 
God, when he dwelt upon earth, and 
endeavor to impress it upon your 
ininds how he showed obedience and 
respect to his parents. This divine 
person, notwithstanding his great 
and gloriotis character and sublime 
destination, was the fairest specimen 
of obedience to his parents ever seen 
in the present world. He was sub- 
ject to his parents, as a child of their 
family, until he was thirty years of 
age; and torgot not, when he hung 
on the cross, to provide an effectual 
support and protection for his 
mother. Let all children remem- 
ber, when they are weary of labor- 
ing for their parents, that Christ 
labored for his; when they are im- 
patient of their commands, that 
Christ cheerfully obeyed; when they 
are reluctant to provide for their 
parents, that Christ forgot himself, 
and provided for his mother amid 
the agonies of crucifixion. The lan- 
guage of this divine example speaks 

tO yOU, "Go THOU AND DO LIKEWISE 

and If you have not the Spirit of 
Christ, you are none of his." 

The word of God also requires 
obedience to parents in the Lord. 
"Children obey your parents in the 
Lord, for this is right." How ac- 
ceptable before God, and how thank- 
ful you should be, when your pa- 
rents endeavor to bring you up in 
the nurture and admonition of the 
Lord! 

How attentivo and obedient to 



those admonitions, when your pa- 
rents from their hearts desire you 
"to flee the wrath to come," and 10 
reunite them in the mansions of 
eternal gloiy, where parting will be 
known no moi-o and cease forever! 
O, to think what joy within those 
throbbing breasts of 3-our pious fa- 
thers and mothers, when they see 
you embrace religion, or the means 
of salvation in your youths! 

"Youth is the time to serve the Lord, 
The time t'insure the great reward." 

You may think you have a long life 
to enjoy here upon earth, especially 
if you live to an old age; yet com- 
pared to eternity, it is less than the 
hundredth part of a second. For an 
illustration we would suppose you to 
spend one second in England, but 
afterwards to pass eighty 3'ears in 
America, of which country would 
you desire the most extensive knowl- 
edge? Would you not readily rea- 
son, the knowledge that will benefit 
me but for one second in a country 
which, after that, I shall never visit 
again is unworthy of a thought, 
compared with that knowledge 
which will be useful to me for eighty 
years? Apply this illustration to 
your state in this world, and the 
next, and you will find it ten thou- 
sand times more worth to you to 
obey your parents in that which 
pertains to your eternal welfare 
than to disobey and follow the vain 
and sinful pleasures of thi3 transi- 
tory world for a little season. 

"Youth, like the spring, will soon be paat, 
By fleeting time or conq'ring death ; 
Yon morning sun may set at noon, 
And leave you ever in the dark : 
Your sparkling eyes and blooming checks 
Must wither like the blasted rose, 
The coffin, earth, and winding sheet, 
Will soon your active limbs enelose." 



DISOBEDIENCE. 



215 



In conclusion we would recom- 
mend you to the kind care of Prov- 
idence, and advise you with one of 
old, to '-Hearken unto thy father 
that begat thee, and despise not thy 
mother when 6he is'old." 

S. B F. 



8 



icpartment. 



DISOBEDIENCE. 

Mrs. Stewart was in her garden, 
one bright Saturday afternoon, pick- 
ing a bouquet of roses that filled the 
air with their rich perfume, when 
the gate was hurriedly opened and 
shut again, as little Bennie rushed 
up the walk, exclaiming, <0 mother, 
may I go a fishing this afternoon? 
Please say yes! All the boys are going.' 

Kis mother pushed the damp hair 
back from his heated brow, and 
looked into his eager eyes as she 
said, "No, my dear; your brother is 
not here to go with you, and you 
know father thinks it is not safe for 
you to go to the pond alone." 

TJie glad light died quickly out of 
Bennie's face, and the hot tears 
sprung to his eyes, butThe knew 
from experience that when his mo- 
ther said no, it was of no use to 
argue the question; so he turned 
away, and passed slowly around the 
house, into the orchard that stood 
beyond, and threw himself down up- 
on the thick, green grass, under an 
old apple-tree, through whose leafy 
branches the sunbeams were mer- 
rily dancing. 

All was calm and peaceful but 
Bennie's heart, and angry wicked 
thoughts came rushing through his 
mind, as he thought how his com- 
panions were enjoying themselves 
that pleasant afternoon. At length 
he rose from the ground, and making 



his way through the blossoming clo- 
ver that waved in the breeze, he 
climhed up on the fence, and looked 
where he could see the blue water 
of the pond flashing in the sunlight 
through the distant trees. 

A tempting spirit was busily 
whispering into Bennie's ears just 
then, and he yielded. He sprang 
lightly over the fence with a guilty 
look toward the house, and went 
slowly down the road, leading to the 
pond, trying to silence his con- 
science, by saying to himself that he 
was not going fishing after all. 
When he came to the pond, he sat 
down on the steep bank for a few 
moments, and watched the boys all 
busy with their rods and lines, and 
then he went out a short distance 
upon a big log that lay in the water. 
He had been standing there but a 
short time when John Palmer, a 
rough village bo}', and one whom 
Bennie knew to be a wicked boy, 
came along and said, "Get off from 
that log, Ben Stewart! I want to 
come there myself." 

Had Bennie been in little better 
humor, he might have done as John 
wished, but as it was, he only said, 
"Shan't do it!" and stood still. 
John grew very angiy, and coming 
to where Bennie stood, he took him 
by the collar and gave him such a 
rough jerk, that he fell from the log 
into the water. It was not deep, 
and he easily got out, but in what a 
condition ! He was covered with 
mud and water from head to foot, 
his new jacket was torn, and his hat 
had floated so far away that he 
could not reach it. There was noth- 
ing to be done but to go home in that 
sad plight, and when he reached 
there, the grieved face of his mother 
was a still further punishment. 



216 



QUERIES. 



Bonnie has concluded, since that 
day, that disobedience is poor busi- 
ness for a little boy to engage in, and 
he is very careful to obey his moth- 
er's commands in every thing, so of 
course he meets with no more such 
ead mishaps. 



a ft 1 1 s . 



1. Ox Luke 10: 9. 
Dear brethren. Is the privilege, 

yea, injunction contained in Luke 
16: 9 ever suspended? If so. is the 
present time that time? If not, how 
ia it to be applied? By answering 
this you will oblige J. II. 

Answer — The passage alluded to 
above reads thus: "And I say unto! 
you, Make to yourselves friends of; 
the mammon of unrighteousness: 
that when ye fail, they may receive 
you into everlasting habitations." 
The wholesome counsel contained in 
this passage holds good at all times, 
that we should make such use of our 
earthly substance, as may tend to 
bring the most lasting benefits to 
others and ourselves. IIow this i 
counsel, privilege or injunction is to 
be applied, the Savior has left to the 
direction of that Iloly Spirit, who 
will remind us of every word the 
Savior said, and who will give us in 
every case (in answer to prayer) [ 
sufficient light and grace, to know 
and to do what Is best. And it we 
happen to find by experience, that 
wb in times past have failed to do 
Y/hat was best, let us be the more 
careful to make good use of our 
wealth hereafter. 

2. On 1 Con. 1: 10. 
Inasmuch the apostle exhorts his 

brethren 1 Cor. 1: 10, "by the name, 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all| 
speak the same thing, and that. 



there be no divisions among you; 
but that ye be perfectly joined to- 
gether in the same mind, and in the 
same judgment," — is it right and 
according to the Gospel, to leave 
important matters optional with in- 
dividual churches? Q. 

Reply — We believe, in any matter, 
where the word of God has clearly 
decided, we have no choice but sim- 
ply to obey the word of God. Like- 
wise, in any matter, where the 
Scriptures does not decide, but left 
the decision to the church, the indi- 
vidual member has no choice but to 
hear the church, and submit to its 
decision, and just so the individual 
church has to hear the unanimous 
counsel of the general church, as 
represented in Yearly Meeting, pro- 
vided it be based on the principles of 
the Gospel, and not contradicting 
the spirit of the express word of 
God. 
3. On Matt. 1& 15, & 1 Cor. 3: 11. 

Please give us your views through 
the columns of the G. V. on Matt. 
IS: 15, and 1 Cur. 5: 11. ^ap- 
pears with some to be difficult to 
draw a line of distinction, what sins 
or transgressions come under the 
one rule, and which under the other, 
as we do certainly not think, that 
all transgressions come under the 
first rule? 1). B. 

Answer. — There was a time, and 
is undoubtedly yet at least in some, 
branches of tho church, when this 
line of distinction was drawn as of- 
ten as one or more candidates for' 
baptism were instructed in public 
meeting concerning the first rule al- 
luded to in the query, and as plainly 
as words could draw that line. Jt 
was shown that the Saviour spoke 
Matt. 18., simply of private offences 
between brother and brother, or 



OUB LATE ANNUAL MEETING IN INDIANA. 



217 



member and member. This is evi-j civil and criminal la\y of any coun- . 
dent from the words, "Moreover if try, or to speak more seripturally, 
thy brother shall trespass against' than the difference between sins un- 
thee, &c." Both the offender and) to death, and sins not unto death, 
the offended arc in the singular num-j 1 John 5: 16. Now just as wrong 
bcr; one offends another one. And; and unjust it would be, to try and 
the nature of the offence is suffi- ' punish civil cases of complaint ac- 
ciently defined by the word "tres-j cording to the criminal law, and to- 
pass." A trespass is no crime. If : try and punish criminal cases mere- 
I go over the enclosure of my neigh- Ih/ as a misdemeanor or trespass; 
bor without his leave I commit a just so wrong and unjust it will be, 
trespass against my neighbor, but to apply 1 Cor. 5: in cases of simple 
no crime, that is, if I do not mean private offences and tresspasses, or 



nor do any harm to my neighbor 
thereby, then a simple acknowledg- 
ment or apology may satisfy my 
neighbor. And even if my trespass 
should result in doing my neighbor 
harm, though not designedly by me, 
for instance, if I throw down a 
couple of rails from the fence, to get 
easier across, or open the bars with- 
out replacing them after passing, or 
open a gate to pass through and for- 
get to close it again, and the field 
thus thrown open becomes the prey 
of prowling animals, and my neigh- 
bor sustains through my carelessness 
loss, and I in consequence become 
involved in a suit for damages, still 
I will not be treated as a criminal, 
not be arrested and imprisoned, but 
merely summoned to answer as in 
any civil suit. To such cases Matt. 
18. seems to refer exclusive^ 

But when we read 1 Cor. 5: 11. 
"But now I have written unto you 
not to keep company, if any man 
that is called a brother, be a forni- 
cator, or covetous, or an idolater, or 
a raiiev, or a drunkard, or an extor- 
tioner: with such an one no not to 
eat:" — I say, when we read this, it 
appears the cases as well as the law 
and penalty are entirely different, 
and this difference is no more nor 
less, than the difference between the 



to appty Matt. 18. where such sin» 
have been committed as named 1 
Cor. 5. If this is not sufficient to 
satisfy our brother I). B. about the 
necessary distinction, we should like 
to hear from bam again. 



OUE LATE ANNUAL MEETING IN 
INDIANA. 

Our Annual Meeting of 1864, near 
Hagerstown, Wayne county, Ind., 
held with the brethren of the Nettle 
Creek church, was a large, and we 
think to the Brethren assembled at 
least, an interesting occasion. The 
location was admirably adapted to 
the purpose. The meeting house 
and ground around it on which the 
great tent was erected, were eleva- 
ted, and the soil sandy, and although 
we had some rain within the time of 
the meeting, we were not much dis- 
commoded by the mud, nor by the 
rain. The meeting was held in the 
midst of a beautiful, fertile, and 
well-watered country. The meeting 
was held about one mile from Ha- 
gerstown. This is a pleasant village 
on the Cincinnati and Chicago E. E. 
From this place to the meeting 
ground, there is a very good turn- 
pike road. The accommodations 
for entertaining the multitude as- 
sembled, were all that kindness and 
labor could well provide. The breth- 
ren who directed the business, had 
apparently anticipated a large meet- 
ing, and were well prepared to fur- 



218 



OUR LATE ANNUAL MEETING IN INDIANA. 



nish provisions to fee4 a great num- 
ber. 

Our readers will be able to form 
some idea of the multitude assem- 
bled and for wnich entertainment 
was to be provided, when we shall 
have given a little sketch of a scene 
on the ground, at 12 o'clock on Sat- 
urday night. As we wished to re- 
main at home as long as possible, 
and, indied, did not expect to go to 
the meeting until Saturday mor- 
ning, we did not reach Hagerstown 
until about 12 o'clock on Saturday 
night. It being somewhat showery 
when the train arrived, and not hav- 
ing much encouragement given to 
us to hope for hotel accommodations 
in the town, we concluded to take 
the hack which was running to the 
meeting ground, and try our luck 
there. We, there-tore, in a few min- 
utes after we got off the train, were 
put down by the large meetinghouse 
on the meeting ground. But to our 
great surprise when we entered the 
house, it appeared already full. At 
least the seats all seemed occupied 
by persons sitting and lying upon 
them, and it was some time before 
we could find a bench to lie down 
upon. This was now at midnight. 
A 'large house nearly or quite a hun- 
dred feet long, being thus occupied 
at that time would 6eem to promise 
a large gathering. It is true, the 
showery state of the weather may 
have brought more to this point at 
this time, than would otherwise 
have been there. In the morning 
we started out with our little bag- 
gage to find some place that we 
could make our temporary home 
while the meeting continued, and 
accidentally or perhaps rather prov- 
identially, came to the house of our 
kind brother Samuel Eiler, who wel- 
comed us to his hospitalit} 1 -, and un- 
der his hospitable roof we found 
what we were looking for — a tem- 
porary home, and were kindly en- 
tertained. Whether all fared as 
well as ourselves, we cannot tell, 
perhaps they did not, and if they did 
not it was surely not owing to any 
want on the part of the brethren in 



the neighborhood to accommodate. 
It is almost, if not quite, impossible 
to furnish comfortable lodging tor 
such a multitude, unless the people 
scatter out, and some go a consider- 
able distance from the place of meet- 
ing. 

There seemed to be a considerable 
demand for preaebirg during the 
meeting, and quite a number of 
meetings were held. We hope they 
were attended, and will also be fol- 
lowed, by God's blessing, that tho 
Nettle Creek church, and the com- 
munity around it, may derive great 
and lasting benefits from the late 
Annual Meeting held in their midst. 
Revivals have followed such meet- 
ings, and apparently much good has 
been done by the preaching of tho 
Gospel on such occasions. This 
should be hoped for and prayed for. 
We are in favor of a general change 
in the manner of holding our Annual 
Meetings, in order that there may 
be more time and attention given to 
the business part of such meetings. 
And when such a change is made, 
it will probably lessen the amount 
of preaching which is done on such 
occasions. But until the manner of 
holding our meetings is entirely 
changed, we are in favor of impro- 
ving the time, and of having as much 
preaching at those meetings, and in 
their vicinity during their continu- 
ance, as circumstances will tavor. 

There was considerable business 
transacted at the meeting. As>ome 
anticipated and feared, questions 
growing out of our national troubles 
came up before the meeting for con- 
sideration. Some thought it was 
hardly prudent to permit any ques- 
tion of this kind to come betöre the 
Meeting for consideration, as the 
public mind is so very sensitive 
upon every subject connected in any 
way with the government'. Of 
course, tho exercise of a proper 
share of Christian discretion, would 
not allow of any fuel to be thrown 
into the fire of public excitement, 
which is now burning, but what a 
clear sense of duty would require. 
But it is with governments towards 



OUR LATE ANNUAL MEETING IN INDIANA. 



219 



churches, somewhat like «it is with 
communities towards individuals. 
Communities will be much more 
likcty to tolerate principles which 
are very unpopular in them, if they 
have reason to believe that those 
who hold them are sincere, humble, 
honest, and benevolent, not seeking 
their own personal gratifications 
and aggrandizement, than they will 
if the unpopular principles are asso- 
ciated in those who hold them, with 
a haughty, quarrelsome, seditious, 
and selfish spirit. But consistency 
is looked for in Christians, even by 
a false and formal world. And as 
for ourselves, we have had but little 
fears of getting into any trouble 
with our government, if we stand 
upon our faith — the principles of the 
Gospel of the Son of God. But if 
we permit ourselves to come down 
from our high moral position to 
which the great Head of the church 
has raised us, and with the secular 
spirit of political partizans, engage 
in the political quarrels of the day, 
and in our party zeal, lose the love 
of God, and love to the brethren, and 
speak unadvisedly with our lips, 
and suit our actions to our words, 
we shall be very likely to do things, 
which the excited state of the public 
mind can readily construe into dis- 
loyalty to our government, and then 
we shall have to sutler, not for righ- 
teousness' sake, but because of our 
own folly. 

Our nonresistant principles are 
known, and if conscientiously and 
consistently adhered to, we think 
:hey will be respected; We fondly 
trust there is a more correct knowl- 
edge of, and a more profound respect 
for, Christianity, possessed by those 
in authority, and who are adminis- 
tering our government, than that 
ihey should show no favor to the 
non-resistant principles — principles 
which so clearly indicate their pa- 
ternity to be of Christ. If not, if 
principles so prominent in the Chris- 
tian system should be utterly ig- 
nored by the government, and those 
who conscientiously maintain them 
be persecuted for so doing, then is 



our country doomed, and our ruin 
is sure. "Righteousness exalteth a 
nation. And it is a fact that we 
ourselves may contemplate with 
pleasure and satisfaction, and which 
we may point our government to as 
an evidence of the safety of our 
Christian system, that we as a 
Christian denomination, have kept 
ourselves clean from slavery, the 
generally acknowledged cause of our 
present national troubles. If we are 
faithful to our Christian principles, 
we will be faithful to all the interests 
of our common humanity. We are 
happy to believe that the position 
the Brethren took at our late Coun- 
cil Meeting, will give general satis- 
faction to our brotherhood, and pre- 
sent us in a proper light before the 
world. The truth seeks no conceal- 
ment. 

Our church, in taking the most 
favorable view of it that we can, 
claims to be no more than a family 
of saved sinners We "were by na- 
ture the children of wrath, even as 
others." And we are still "subject 
to like passions" as others are. And 
in forming ourselves into the body 
of Christ as we have done, we have 
brought together, the results of dif- 
ferenthabit8 of life, modes of thought, 
temperaments of mind, and systems 
of education. The grace of God op- 
erating upon these, has produced 
Christian characters among which a 
slight difference of opinion obtains 
upon points not definitely fixed in 
the Gospel. For we are happy to 
believe, upon the clearly expressed 
points of Christian faith and prac- 
tice, there exists much harmony 
among us. To show a few of the 
faces assumed by the existing differ- 
ence above noticed, and such as we 
now wish to offer a few thoughts 
upon to our dear brethren, we may 
remark that tho difference takes the 
form of conservative and reforma- 
tory measures. By the former will 
be understood such measures as op- 
pose all change; by the latter, such 
as are designed to bring about 
changes. We find brethren among 
ns, who are zealous, diligent, and 



220 



OUK LATE ANNUAL MEETING IN INDIANA. 



faithful, and who are anxious to be 'be given far them. Changes Should 
useful, and who wish to see our (not be made hastily neither in the 
lovely Zion, clothed in lobes of: affairs of civil government, nor in 
light, and shining like a city set I the church. In divine government, 
upon a hill, and thus affording a] God is supreme,, and he alone can 
beacon light to a world lying in sin 'alter what he has made. But things 
and darkness, but they think the [-not definitely laid down in the word 
church cannot improve without some ; of God, but left to the discretion of 
radical change in its discipline, or j the church, may be regulated by the 
without some change in the mode church. We think the principle 

may be admitted with safety that 



of administering some of the ordi- 
nances, and they imagine that if 
these changes were made, then, ev- 
ery thing would work admirably. 
The feeling that desires a higher 
type of piety in the church, and 
which longs to see multitudes of the 
lost gathered within her folds, is a 
commendable feeling. But let not 
the devil deceive us. Think not 
that the great hinder an ce to this is 
the. war.t of certain changes. "Preach 
the word; be instant in season, out 
of season ; reprove, rebuke, exhort 
with all long suffering and doctrine.'' 
Go with the love of God in jour 
hearts, and the word of truth, and 
the Gospel of salvation on your 
lips, as a burning light among the 
brethren and among the churches, 
scattering the living coals of a gen- 
uine Christian experience, and diffu- 
sing the warmth of your feelings 
among those with whom you associ- 
ate, and the deadness which you 
imagine exists, and indeed which 



the church can make regulation** 
and changes, touching things which 
arc not definitely laid down in the 
Gospel. But this principle should 
be used judiciously, and with cau- 
tion, and that by the general coun- 
cil of tho church and for the promo- 
tion of its prosperity and union. 

These elements which we have 
designated reformatory and conserv- 
ative, may sometimes bring their 
respective adherents into apparent 
antagonistic positions to each other. 
but their existence need give no 
alarm, for when manifested in the 
church, it is expected they will be 
associated with the general elements 
of Christian character, which will 
exert a restraining and modifying 
influence upon them, and thus ren- 
der them productive of good rather 
than of evil. 

This principle of conservatism 
and reformation, being apparently 
opposite in their tendency, may be 



really may to an alarming degree j c . , lipai . ccl to t } 10 sc forces of bodies 



exist, will disappear, and new life 
will spring up and manifest itself 
among us. Let the advocates oi 
change labor in this way, and surely 
their labors in the Lord will not be 
in vain. 

Again; the theor}' held and ad- 
vanced by those who take a stand 
against all change, which is, 'if we 
begin to admit of changes, we shall 
not know where to stop,' is not a 
sufficient objection to all changes. 
It does not follow that where there 
are sufficient reasons to justify any 
change in things left to the discretion 
of the church, and with those rea- 
sons a change is made, that there 
must then be changes made when no 
sufficient or satisfactory- reasons can 



called centrifugal and centripetal 
forces. The first is the tendency of 
bodies to recede or fly off from .the 
centre. The second is that tendency 
of bodies, or that force in bodies, 
which draws them to some point as 
a centre. It is by virtue of these 
ibices operating upon the various 
planets which revolve round the sun, 
that they are kept in their respec- 
tive orbits. If there was no centri- 
fugal force, the planets would all 
rush to the sun, and be destroyed. 
And if there was no centripetal 
force, they would all fly away and 
be lost in confüsien. But the wise 
Creator having given these laws for 
the government of bodies, and these 
acting upon the heavenly bodies 



AN APOLOGY.— A CHANGE AHEAD. 



221 



r keep them in that regular order 
which characterizes their move- 
ments. 

So with the conservative and 
reformatory principles in the church. 
They may be made subservient to 
good purposes. If there were no 
conservative members in the church, 
and our young, ardent, zealous, and 
impulsive brethren had nothing to 
restrain them, the measures they 
would adopt might not always be 
the best calculated to promote the 
various interests of the church. 
And if on the other hand, all were 
conservative, and it being a peculi- 
arity of conservatism to dwell almost 
exclusively upon the history of the 
past, and to seek for precedents in 
the practices of those who have 
gone before, in the absence of such 
precedents, the church would be 
afraid to act when new forms of sin 
are to be reproved,* and new forms 
of Christian labor are demanded. 
And in such ,a case, the church 
would not fulfill her mission in adap- 
ting herself to the wants of the 
successive ages of .the world's ad- 
vancement. There is danger of 
acting too hastily, and without due 
deliberation. There is likewise dan- 
ger of being too- cautious and of not 
acting at all, and thus lose opportu- 
nities of doing good, fearing that if 
we should act, it would be to do 
harm. Now the proper course seems 
to lie between these extremes. And 
the presence of those different prin- 
ciples which we have been consider- 
ing, in the church, having a different 
tendency, and exerting a mutual in- 
fluence upon each other, may prevent 
the church from acting too hastily 
on the one hand, and from too much 
hesitation on the other. 

We think there is a general dispo- 
sition in the church to promote 
nnion, and to avoid whatever will 
be likely to produce discord. There 
are some small differences among us 
upon things which we have no Gos- 
pel law for, and these may continue 
for a time, but instead of them in- 
creasing, we believe they will dimin- 
ish. But we all should be careful 



and have a due respect for the feel- 
in gs a n d v i e w s of oth crs, re m e m ber- 
ing that their views may bo a« 
important in their estimation as 
ours is in our own, and not ask more 
of others than we are willing to 
give. And let us consider well tho 
following excellent apostolic precept, 
and act upon it: "Let nothing be 
done through strife or vain glory; 
but in lowliness of mind let each 
esteem others better than them- 
selves." And let us all labor for a 
higher state of holiness in the 
church, and begin with ourselves. 
Then will the church "look forth as 
the morning, fairasthe moon, clear 
as the sun, and terrible as an army 
with banners." 

"Thus will the church below 

Resemble that above, 
Where streams of pleasures ever flow, 

And every heart is love." 

J. Q. 



AN APOLOGY. 

is due to our respected readers and 
correspondents, inasmuch the senior 
and only resident Editor was pre- 
vented to bestow as much attention 
to this or the last No. or to the cor- 
respondence, as he should have done. 
An absence of about three weeks 
during June, and tour weeks during. 
April and May from home, and con- 
siderable indisposition during the 
time he was at home, was the chief 
cause. Considerable delay was ex- 
perienced in getting up and sending 
out the Minutes of last Yearly 
Meeting and the present No., partly 
from the desire of the younger 
hands in the office to attend several 
lovefeasts, of which there were some 
5 to 7 in 10 to 12 days, and lastly 
from the fact that one of them was 
drafted and had to raise commuta- 
tion-funds. If any of our friends 
and brethren have ordered for some ' 
minutes, and have not got them yet, 
please let us know soon. 



A CHANGE AHEAD. 

"Me must increase, but I must de- 
crease." John 3 : 30. Of course 
Christ is to increase, whatever is 



00> 



APPOINTMENTS, &c. 



to decrease. We live in a world of 
changes, and -we must submit to 
them, until our own change comes. 
A change seems to become neces- 
sary and unavoidable concerning 
the Gospel Visitor. We desire and 
pray that this change should be for 
the better, not for the worse to all 
the parties concerned, to the patrons 
ai-.d readers, to those who are or 
will be engaged in its publication, 
a'ü above all to the cause of Christ. 
Will our dear readers unite with us 
in prayer that no other but Buch a 
change should take place? — More 
anon. 



from the North East, or North West, or South 
West, or South, or Central Ohio, wishing to have • 
lovefeasts this fall, and avr.il themselves of the 
services of traveUng Eitlers coming to the above 
meeting or on their way home, should at once 
counsel together, and after comiog to a conclu- 
sion notify us of the appointments, if possible 
avoiding to make several appointments on 
the sainc route for the same da v. 



OBITUARIES, 



SVppomtmrntä. 



Waterloo, Iowa, June 25th, 1S64. 
Editors Gospel Visitor 

Dear brethren please 
ai : publish the followint; appointments in July 
N .f G. V. 

Lord willing, there will be a communion 
E 1 ing held by the brethren in Fillmore county, 
Minnesota, near Preston at br John Ogge, "ti 
th last Saturday and Sunday of August next. 
bein;r the 27th tad 2Sth. 

2. On the 31st of Ausrust and 1st day of 
September, with the brethren at Cold Water 
Butlr county, Iowa. 

3. On the first Saturday and Sunday in Sep- 
tem' r, (3d and 4th) with the brethren at Wa- 
tarloo, Iowa. 

t. On the 7th and 8th Sept. Wednesday and 
Thursday, with the brethren in the Iowa river 
cl ■'> near Marshaltown. From here on there 
\T! be one or two more communion meetings 
hi in tho direction of Appanoose county, 
w : re the State council meeting will be held on 
Fi lay and Saturday September 16th and 17th. 

A hearty invitation is extended to the min- 
istering brethren in the East, to be with us at 
ve named communion meetings. It is 
ho:; ■{ that some of our dear ministering breth- 
ren vill then pay u? a visit from the East. 
Br brerj from the East can come on the Du- 
buque and Sioux city Railroad to Waterloo, 
where they can be conveyed, free of charge, 
from place to place. By order of the brethren. 
Elias K Biiechly. 



Meeting for districting the churches 
in Ohio. 

The church at Owi. Creek, Knox county, 0. | 
has concluded to receive the meeting of Elders 
for tbe purpose of laying off the different di.--- 
tricts in this state (of Ohio), and the time set for 
this purpose is Thursday September 15th next. 
Iti j expected that several lovefeasts may be ap- 
pointed in that and adjoining districts, of which ' 
due, notice will be given in our next, if informed 
properly in time. Churches on the way either ' 



Died at Nachusa, Lee county, Illinois, July 
10, 1863, Mart, aged 2 years," and July 12th, 
Samuel Clav, aged 4 years, only children of br 
John R and Sarah J Deppen. The following 
lines are from the mother's pen on her bereave- 
ment. 

I go from herr, but you must stay, 

And toil awhile below, 
While I to .endless happiness 
With little si?ter go. 

Little sister beckons me. 

She's in that happy land ; 
I see her sweet and smiling face 

Amiäst that joyous band. 

There hand in hand with sister dear 
We'll walk the sohlen street, 

And with our little harps will make 
Sweet music how sweet! 

We oft will think of'parents dear 

We loved and left behind; 
Lord guide their feet in wisdom's path 

Till this peaceful shore they fin!, ifcc. 
Sarah J Deppen. 

Departed this li" n Mnnteotnerv eountv, 0., 
May 2Sth last sisti ÄJZABBTH NEAD, con- 
sort of our belovc ! nd well known br Elder 
Peter Nead, aged 77 years, 3 months and 15 
days. Funeral text 2 Cor. 5 : 1-3. That she 
was an humble and faithful sister in the Lord, 
a kind companion, mother and neighbor, is the 
testimony of all who knew her, and after pa- 
tiently suffering her allotted share of trials here 
on earth, we hope, she died in the Lord, and is 
now at rest. Peace be to her ashes, and to the 
surviving widower ."nd children. H. R- 

Died in Yellow Creek church. Stephenson coun- 
ty, 111., June 5th of Consumption, our beloved 
sirter MARY BBT, aged 41 years, less 3 days. 
She left a kind husband and C children to mourn 
their loss. Fnueral bv the brethren from 2 Cor. 
5:1. E W Miller. 

Died near Goshen. Elkhart church, Elkhart 
county, Ind., April 23, 1S64, grand-child of old 
mother Wagaman, aged 3 years Tho child's 
mother has died some time ago, and the father 
is in the army. Funeral service by the writer 
and others on Rom. 6 . last v. 

Jacob Studybaker. 

Died in Clark county, 0. April 29, of Croup, 

Catharine Rubsam, infant child of Jacob and 

Susan Rnbsam, and grand child of brother Ehler 

Henry Rubsam, aged 18 days. A few words 

iken at the house from John 16 : 21, 22. 

Died in Carroll county, 0., December 26, 1S6j 
of Diptheria, TnojfAS A., 6on of br Solomon and 
sister Margaret A Swise3art, aged 5 years,. 1 
month and 14 days. 



OBITUAKIES. 



223 



Died in tho same place of the same disease, 
January 24, sister MARGARET, daughter of 
br Adam BDd sister Mary Swinehart, aged 30 
years, 5 months aud 21 days. 

Also in the same plnee April 12, of consump- 
tion, br SOLOMON SWINEHART, son of br 
Adam and sister Mary Swinehart, aged 33 years 
and 9 days, leaving a disconsolate widow aud 
2 children to mourn his departure, yet not with- 
out hope. He has left this consolation to his 
family and numerous friends, that ho has died 
in the triumphs of a. living faith. Funeral ser- 
vices of the above from Isaiah 38 : 1 latter part 
by Conrad Kehler and Q V Kollar. 

Died" in Wayne county. Ohio (Cbippawa ch.) 
March 4th last sister LYDIA IRWIN, consort 
of br George Irwin, a worthy minister in said 
churi-h, aged 16 years. She left with her 
mourning husband S now motherless children, 
but we hope she has gained greatly in her 
change, and the Lord will sustain our dear 
brother with his family iu their bereavement. 
Funeral services by Eld. Jacob Garver and Ja- 
cob Kurtz, and others from 2 Cor. 5:1. 

Died in Ashland county and church district» 
Ohio, June 2nd last, our dear and much lamen- 
ted br Elder ELIAS DICKEY, with that insid- 
ious disease (consumption), of which his father 
and several of his brothers and sisters had also 
died, aged 55 years, 9 months and 9 days. He 
was n. brother beloved, aud a faithful servant 
and steward in the house of God, highly es- 
teemed by all who knew him, and especially by 
the members, who did appreciate bis labors in 
the Lord. He was widely known in the broth- 
erhood, inasmuch he had opened his honse some 
ten years ago, to entertain the Yearly meeting, 
and had traveled quite extensively for the edifi- 
cation of the church at large, and for the con- 
version of the world. Fain would many have 
Wis 1 that he were spared a little while longer, 
but we must submit to the will of God, and con- 
sol ourselves with the pleasing hope and re- 
flection, that be has gone to his great reward, 
and is at peace, while we have to struggle on in 
the holy warfare for God and truth and right- 
eousness against sin, error and the prince of 
darkness, who is now ruling in this world. At 
bis funeral br Elder J H Umatad from Pennsyl- 
vania was accidentally or as we should rather 
say providentially present, and spoke with br 
Eh'?.r Jacob Garver and others to the edification 
of tue people from Rev. 14 : 13. 

Died in the same house (the late residence of 
br Elias Dickey, deceased) about the same time, 

eist r PECK, wife of br D J Peck, a 

worthy minister in the Loudonville church, 

aged The circumstances of her 

decease were somewhat singular. Both, brother 
and sister Peck bad been at the yearly meeting, 
and returned home in usual health. The sister 
desiring to gee brother Elias Dickey once more 
she came there still well, but soon falling sick, 
go m :ch so, that she could not be removed any 
more to her home, and died in the course of 
some eight days. This bereavement was the 
more .fflicting, inasmuch while the mother was 
siek away from home, one of the children was 
also sick at home, which however has recovered 
again. We expected to find something of an 
obituary notice at home, else we would have 
been more particular in noting facts, when we 
had the opportunity of seeing our bereaved 
brother Peck. 



Died iu Quimahouing church, Somerset coun- 
ty, Pii. March 12th last Josiah Bkrnt, son of 

Nicholas and Bernt, aged 10 years, 3 

months and 13 days. 

j Died in same church April 6th last Martha. 
Jane Schmucker, aged 2 years, 1 ironth and 17 

J days. — Also April 15, MicrrAEL F Schmucker, 
aped 4 .years, 5 months and 20 days Both were 
children of br Jacob and sister Mary Schmucker. 

: Funeral services by C I B and others. 

Fell asleep in Jesus May 10. sister SOPHIA 

i ROGERS, consort of br John Rogers in Somer- 
set county, Pa., aged 41 years, 7 months and 24 

j days. She died from a stroke of the palsy, and 
left a companion and seven children to mourn 

; their loss. Funeral services by the writer from 
Rev. 14: 13. John 8 Holsinger. 

Died in Sangamon church. Macon county, 111. 
April 17, br DAVID M HECKM AN. aged 30 
years, 7 months and 13 days. He was a mem- 
ber of the church about 11 years. Funeral ser- 
vices by the brethren from Phil. 1 : 21, 22, 23. 
John Metzger. 

Died December 5, 1S63, in Herman Settlement 
church, Preston county. W. Va., Mary Eliza- 
beth Bucklew, daughter of br G«orge and 
Margaret Bucklew, aged 4 years, 10 months and 
8 days. 

Also December G, Lvjrrind'. O Bucklew, 
d.-fughter of same parents, aged 3 3>ears and 28 
days. 

Also December 9, Johx W Bucklew, son of 
same parents, aged 8 years and 20 days. All 
three died of diptberia. 

Died in same church brother JONAS SNY- 
DER, son of John L Snyder, aged 19 years, 11 
months and 14 days. He joined the church in. 
his youth and was a faithful brother until death. 
Funeral service by the writer 

William Bucklew. 

Died in Raccoon church, Montgomery county, 
Ind. April 13th George William Himes, son of 
Daniel H and Mary L Himes, aged 13 years less 
8 days. Funeral service by br Robert H Miller. 

D HH. 

Died in Montgomery church, Indiana county, 
Pa. February 14, of diptberia and inflammatory 
fever, James B Barket, son of br Jonathan 
and sister Margaret Barkey, aged 6 years, 8 
months and 29 days. C W Spicher. 

Died in Sugar Creek church, Allen county, 
0. on May 10, of dropsy, br SOLOMON MIL- 
LER, in the 66th year of his age. He leaves a 
widow and children to mourn their loss. Br 
Solomon moved from Seneca, some 12 years ago 
with the office of a visiting brother since which 
he has been in the discharge of his duty. Fu- 
neral services by the writer and others. 

D B. 

Died in Somerset church, Somerset county. 
Pa. May 3d last, a beloved sister in the church, 
ELIZABETH LICHTY, wife of br Abraham 
Lichty, aged 63 years, I months and 13 days. 
Left behind a mourning husband and children. 
The deceased endured her sickness with great 
patience, looking forward to her end and wish- 
ing anxiously to go home to rest in heaven. 
We sorrow not as those that have no hope, for 
we believe that our loss is her great gain. Fu- 
neral services by br Tobias Blough and George 
Shrack from Rev. 14 : 13. Daniel II Havger. 



224 



OBITUARIES. 



Died April nth Inst, in Randolph, Pqrtage 
county, Ohio, Edwin, only child of br Ephraim 
and sister Catharine Brumbaugh, aged 1 year, 
5 months and 14 days. Funeral services by br 
D Young and J Mishler from John 15 : 13, 14. 
lie lived as lives a peaceful dove, . 

He died as blossoms die ; 
And now his spirit floats above, 
An angel in the sky. 
^Died near South Bend, St Joseph connty, Ind- 
Way 23d, br JOHN WITTER, age,d 81 years, 
1 months. — Br John was the son of Christopher 
Witter, formerly of Lancaster and Franklin 
eoun'ies, Pennsylvania. 

Died in the precincts of the Brush Creek eh.. 
May 10th, after 14 weeks of suffering, CATH- 
ARINE AMEN, in the 88th year of her age. 
She was a firm believer in the truths of the Gos- 
pel. She lived to see her children's children's 
children. During her sickness she would often 
express her feelings by saying, 
''Lord what a feeble piece 
Is this our mortal frame." 
Her funeral was preached by Rev. Mills Cal- 
lert, from 1 Thess. 7 : 13, 14. S A Ji. 

Died suddenly in Tuscarora Valley, on Sun- 
day evening, May 29th of Lung fever, our much 
esteemed and beloved young br MATTHEW G 
-VeCAULLEY in the Berry church, aged abcut 
32 years. He leaves an affectionate companion 
and two little daughters and many friends to 
mourn his departure. He was called to the 
ministry and served faithfully one year, and had 
the confidence of the church and all who knew 
him. We firmly believe he was prepared for the 
Eoleinn change. He had the hope that through 
the grace of God he would he permitted to enjoy 
that heavenly rest. The funeral was attended 
by a large concourse of people, and the occasion 
improved fiom Rev. 3 : 11, 12 by.br G Myers 
and the writer A Rehrer. 

Died in Bear Creek church, Montgomery 
count}', Ohio, June 13, of palsy,- after an illness 
of about three and a half hours, sister ELIZA- 
BETH HOOVER, wife of br Jacob Hoover, aged 
59 years. 8 mouths and 10 duys. She was a 
consistent member of the church for nearly 23 
years. Funeral services by Elder David Bow- 
man and Abraham Erbaugh from Rev. 14 : 12, 
13. Samuel Bock, jun. 

Died in Lower Miami church, Montgomery 
county, 0.. March 10th last, sister MARY 
RORER, a faithful sister in the Lord and widow 
of Jacob Rorer deceased, aged 70 years, 1 month 
and 10 days. Funeral services by br G Hollar, 
D Bowman and D Noffsiuger from Rev. 14 : 12, 
13. ' 

Died in same district, April 1, Anna Hvri:, 
only child of br E and sister M liver, aged 2 
years, 11 months and 14 days. Funeral services 
by br D Bowman and the writer from Matt. 19 : 
13, 14. 

Died in same district April 2], br DANIEL 
BILLMAN, a worthy brother, leaving a kind 
companion, a beloved sister, and one child, to 
mourn their loss, aged 35 years, 1 month, 28 
days. Funeral services by br D Noffsingcr, G 
Hollar and the writer from 1 Cor. 15: 13, 14 & 
other connections. 

Died also in same district April 23, Alice 
NoFKS.iNV.Ert, daughter of br J and sister B Noff- 
singer, aged 2 years, 4 months, 28 days. Fu- 



neral services by br D Bowman, G nollar and 
the writer from 1 Thess. 4 : 13. 14. 

Also in same district, April 26, MEHALA 
KEEN, daughter of br J and .«istrr K Keen, 
aged 8 years, S months, 14 days. Funeral ser- 
vice by br G Studabaker, D Bowman and D 
Noffsingcrfrora 1 Thess. 4 :' 13, 14. 

Also, buried in the same district GEORGE 
CAYLOR, who died in the Hospital April 22, 
sou of J and sister K C.iylor, aged 28 years, 5 
months, 29 days. Funeral services by br G 
Hollar, D Bowman and the writer from Psalm 
39 : 4 in connection with Job 14 : 14. 

d Murray. 

Died May 13, MARGARET JANE BRUM- 
BAUGH, wife of David D Brumbaugh, aged 24 
years, 2 months and 7 days. 

D D Brumbaugh. 

MARGARET JANE CLAUD? died July 11, 
186."., aged 19 years, 12 ddye. 

PETER WANTZ died August 3, 1863, aged 
43 years, 3 months and 12 days. Text Matt. 
24: 44. 

Friend BRINN died August 5, 1 863, aged 53 
years. Text John 5. 25—29. 

ELIZABETH FRANCES CROMAN died 
August 10, 1863, aged 9 years aud 15 days. 
Text Heb. 4: 1,2. 

Infant child of Samuel Cover died August 
11, 1863, aged 5 months, 3 days. Text Matt. 
18 : 2, 3, 4. 

Laviua Sheafcr died August 13, 1863, aged 8 
months, 24 days. Text Rom. 2 : 6—10. 

Anna Mary Railing, infant daughter of broth- 
er Joseph and sister Lydia Railing died August 
14, aged 1 year, 10 months and 12 days. 

Sister CATHARINE COVER, wife of br Ja- 
cob Cover died July 20, 1S63, aged 71 years aud 
some, months and days. 

ELIZABETH COVER, wife of Samuel Cover 
died August 20th last, aged 36 years, 11 months 
and 19 days. Tex: Rev 14. 13. 

MARGARET CROWMAN, .wife of Jacob 
Crowmati died August 22d last, aged 69 years, 7 
months Mid 28 lavs. Text Heb. 4 : 9—11. 

LUZETTA DANZ, daughter of friend Harman 
and sister Dana died September 22d last, aged 
eleven years, two months and two days. On 
the 24tb of September FREDERIC, son of the 
same family departed this life, aged 5 years, 4 
months, 18 day-. 

Jacob Shroveb died October 5lh last, aged 
two years, one month and twenty days. Text 
I Rev." 14: 13. All in Cumberland ee. Pa. 
J)anit ' A 

Died in Middle Creek church, Somerset conn- 
ty, Pa. June 24th last, sister MARY ;>AVLER, 
wife of br Joseph Sayler, and daughter of David 
| Beeghly of Elklick church, aged S3 years, 2 
months, 15 days. On tho day before her dceease 
she was delivered of an infant son, and thus soon 
had to leive a dear husl.and with four small 
children, to mourn their loss. Funeral was 
'attended by br Michael Kimmel and Edward 
J/iller from Rev. 14 : 13. 



OBITUARY CORRECTION. 

Dear brethren Editors. Thero is a mistake 
in the May number, — the second obituary notice 
should be "D.iuiel Kims" instead of "David 
Kuns. Please make it all right. D i\ 




oBiA positively can be pre- 
vented, ai^d die bite of tbe mad dog ren- 

armless. to either man or 
be:«st. Hier slight wound. Of 

this I ooi it a large i umber of 

l es tii different States, given 

by perso. ubled veracity, of tbe 

most i 'iid triumpliant suc- 

cess of this y, n hieb is now offered 

to the pull ited in pamphlet form, 

with such phi n instructions that every 
person can prevent Hydrophobia, on 
either n heast, without one fail- 



ure in a the 
be follower 
case. 

Alsc, in i 
found ten otl 
is worth far 



cases if my directions 
arrant a cure in every 



die little book will be 
> ceipts, e.ither of which 
L- than the price asked 
for «11 of the \\ hole eleven receipts, for 
preparing, nnding, and adminis- 

tering the ; I safest and most power- 
ful rci : own to the science of 
medicine, for the cure of .the following 
diseases: I' cure Epileptic Fits, to 
cure Sore Byes. to cure Dipthe- 
ria, to citr< Spotted Fever, to cure 
the Dropsy . to cure Cancers, to 
cttre the Dys ;^a, or Indigestion ; to 
cure Fei.iah Instructions or Weakness; 
to cure Rheumatic Tains; to cure the 
Flux on children or grown people. 
Also, much other valuable information, 
not mentioned in this circular, will he 
given in this Hook, written by an old 
Physician, who has practiced medicine 
more than thirty yrars — with what suc- 
cess may be jödged of by patients cora- 
; nz to bim hundreds of mile3. and from 
different States, and being cured in so 
short a time as to astonish both them 
and their friends, after having spent 
much time and money with other physi- 
cians, without being benefited, and were 
so discouraged, that they had despaired 
c f ever getting well. But to their ^reat 
delight, by a scientific course, all their 
diseases'left them — so sooii, that they 
thought that it could not be real— that 
it was only temporal. But, to their as- 
tonishment, they were well — the disease 
had left, never to return until they again 
\ iolate nature's laws. Now, ti:c reason 
of this is simply because Dr Stlkois 
'[the author) does not doctor the symp- 
toms of disease alone, but removes the 
t ause, by a scientific course of vegetable 
medicine, thereby establishing a healthy 
action of all the secretions and excre- 
tions, thereby purifying the blood. 

The Author being desirous of benefit- 
ing mankind, and by the solicitation of 



many friends, and particularly the breth- 
ren of the German Baptist Church, of 
which he is a member, and an Ordained 
Elder, now offers the very best remedies 
known to him, written in plain language 
(divested of thos ■ technicalities so often 
found in medical works), easy to be un- 
derstood, 

Tbe work i< now ready for distribu- 
tion. Price, ' ive Dollars. This work 
can ouly be had of the Author. AH or- 
ders accomp.. .ied by the price in 6ills 
on any solvent Banks, may be sent at 
our risk if registered will receive 
prompt attention, and the work will be 
sent by return mail. 

Be particular to write your name, 
and also the name of your Post Office, 
County and State, in a plain, legible 
hand. Direct to 

DU. D. B.STURGIS, 
Goshen, Ei.kiiautCo., Ind, 



H. Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 
SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race. 
Philadelphia, 

Offer to the Trade a large and v ell se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash or. _ . 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avcidiug the groat risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission. 

KISHACOQUILLAS SEMINARY 

AND 

NORMAL INSTITUTE. 



This Institution is situated in one of 
the most healthy and beautiful valleys i:i 
Pa. and surrounded by a highly moral 
and intelligent community ; being situ- 
ated entirely in the country, students 
are not interrupted in their studies, nor 
oexpsed to the influence of vice, com- 
mon to towns and villages, jet laying 
ready access by Railroad to any part c 
the State. 

Tie object of the school is to impart 
a sound practical education, as well as 
prepare young men and women for tii 
profession of leaching. 

For particulars sen^ r ^r circular to 
S.Z.SHARP, Principal 

KlSHACOQVloLAS, Pa. 



We Lave struck a new plan for ma- 
king fence. 1 shall insure them to grow. 
Ml that does not grow, I will furnish 
...rain. For descriptive Circular send to 

L". M. SOLLENBERGER, 

Mt. Carroll, Carroll co., Illinois. 
General Agcut to sell White Willow. 

BOOKS, 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be scut postpaiJ at the annexed 
rates.. 

Winchester's Lectures - - $2,05 
Germ, & English Dictionary - 2,U0 
-frcrj M 9Äenfd)Cttf brofrt>trt f20 

QBantdnte Seek ■ 1/25 

JTer hdlij« itrifft-von QSunyan - 1/00 
ISallfatyl't iiiUl) 3»n4tl>*l * »50 

Writing« of Alexander Mack 

G r. & English pamphlet form ,40 
Our II vinnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

" gilt edge - - ,70 

" plain, by the doz. 4.00 

German & English do. double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ,75 

OJJ No'a .... ,10 

Oiir Review of Elder Adamson's 

. Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

copy . . . • « <15 

by tbe dozen . . . 1,^0 

Tract on Feet-WasUing per doz. ,50 

NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

(Will be sent by Express.) 

In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges ^'7,50 

la Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 9,50 

In Turkcj Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 11 ,60 



purity and safe arrival by Express war- 
ranted. . 

For further particulars address. with a 
stamp 

JACOB F. FI.ORV, 
Edom, Keokuk county, Iowa.- 



ITALIA^' QUEENS. 



I would again inform the Brethren 
and friendly readers of the Visitor, that 
I will be able to furnish quite a number 
of 'Italian Queens' the commg season. 
The propagation'of this valuable Bee is 
very simple. The largest Apiary can 
be Italianized in one or two seasons 
rom one^ueen, so that all will be of 
flic new race. Price for a Queen with 
several hundred workers, $5. Their 



New Prospectus 

Of the 

Gtiptl-Yisitar, 

For the year 1864, Vol. XIV. 

It is not necessary to say much on 
tbe character of this publication, having 
been before the public th.cse thirteen 
years. Snffice it to say that the Editors 
are continually endeavoring to make it 
consistent wtth its name and design. 
So we merely state our 

TERMS, • 
from which we cannot consistently de- 
viate, and no one shculd ask us to do 
so considering the times and the en- 
hanced prices of every material the 
printer has to use, and of the common 
necessaries of life. Of our dear breth- 
ren we should expect such considera- 
tion, and that they woirld not ask us to 
send the Visitor on the old price of 
clubs, and thus instead of bring remu- 
nerated for our labor to sacrifice some of 
our hard earned means of former years. 
V"e have not raised the price in fact; 
merely slopping the club-rates we try to 
get along as well as we can. Brethren, 
remember the little that you have to 
give more, will only prevent a very 
great loss to us, which you certainly do 
not desire. 

So then the simple terms throughout, 
of the Gospel Visitor for One Year will 
be One Dollar in advance, till further 
notice. The Editors 

HENRY KURTZ, ' 
JAMES QUINTER. 

Columbiana, Columbiana co., O. 

December, 8, 18G3. 

Do not wait, brethren,- for agents to 
call upon you, if you wish to subscribe 
for the Visitor, but simply euclose One 
Dr 'lar in a letter, stating your name and 
address, and how the money is to ba 
applied. Agents will please to send 
their lists as early as possible. 




PoETftY. — Iu?t as I am I'm coming unto Jesus page 

Notes of brother .lohn Kline 

}\r. .lohn Kline dead — Murder 

A serious thought . . . 

feigns of the limes 

The mind of Christ an armor . 

An humble sister's request 

Correspondence. .... 

A slight change.- Hnqnirj and cautiou 

Obituaries. ..... 



mvm#+ 

ONE Dollar each copy, for one year, invariably in advance. 
Remittances by mail at tbe risk of the publishers, if registered and 
i-äü a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



g\ PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 0. JM 

BY AN ASSOCIATION. 



Letters Received 

From Allen Ives. S L X. J Q2. S 
Hardman, L L Wag-oner. J E Hilkey. 
John Goodyear. Martin Cosner. Har- 
rison Davis. M Kimmel. Eld. Philip 
Boyle. S R N Liberty. C H Misbler. 
A Kohrland. W S Lyon. 

WITH MONEY. 

From B Wilson. II Wikinger. Jac. 
Boyer. O Harader. George Shrock. 
C D Shively. Marg. F Worrell. A B 
Brumbaugh. C Long. E W Miller. 
J Hoppock. Jac. J Leckron. Eld. 
Sam. Murray. W J Stout. .1 V." 
3Ioats. Isaac Lawshe. Jacob Lehman. 



ADVERTISEMENTS. 

A limited number of Advertisements 
not inconsistent with the character and- 
design of the Gospel- Visitor, will he in- 
serted on the cover. The circulation 
uf the Gospel-Visitor extends from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thus 
affords a valuable medium for adverti- 
sing. 

Rates of advertising. 

One square of ten lines or less for one 

month $1.00 

for six months 2,50 

for twelve mouths' 3,00 

One column one year - - 15,00 

Two columns ... 25,00 



and physical benefit of tlie Christian. 
will be published, thus removing all ne- 
cessity for coming into contact with the 
so called literary or political journals. 

A specimen number has been issued 
and to some extent circulated. Those 
who have received it and wish to he- 
come subscribers will please send their 
names and addresses, but send no money 
until the first number is received ; and 
those who do not wish to subscribe for 
it will please return the specimen No., 
as they will be needed. 

1 1 -is expected that the first No. will 
be issued about the first of October next. 

Err further particulars send for spe- 
cimen Number. Address 

II. It, HOLSINGER. 
Tyrone City, Pa. 



THE 

"Christian Family Companion" 

Will be published every Tuesday 
(God' willing) at $1,50 a year, postage 
prepaid, '•>' Henry R. Holsinger, who is 
a member . i' the "Church of the Ureth- 
ren," ge; rally known by the name of 
"German Baptists," and vulgarly- 
called '■ i Dullkards. ,, 

The design of the work is to advocate 
truth, expose error, aud encourage the 
true Christian on his way td Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament is 
the will iocj, and that no one can 

have the promise of salvation without 
observing all Us requirements; that 
among these ar.- Faith, Repentance, 
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet 
Washing the Lord's Supper, the Holy 
Communion Charity. Non-conformity to 
the world a r,, 1 a full resignation to the 
whole will i God as He has revealed it 
through His Son Jesus Christ. 

• ntiob of the affairs of this world as 

: thought necessary for the proper 

obsen a e , the signs of the times, or 

such as may tend to the moral, mental 



ITALIAN QUEEXS. 



I would again inform the Biethren 
and friendly rtaders of the Visitor, that 
I will he able to furnish quite a number 
of 'Italian Queeus' the coming ser son. 
The propagation of this valuable Bee is 
very simple. The largest Apiary can 
be italianized in one or two seasons 
from one Queen, so that all will be of 
the new race Price (Or a. Queen with 
several hundred workers, $5. Their 
purity and safe arrival by Express w ,u-- 
ranted. 

In answer to the many inquiries made, 
"what hive do you use", or ' what hive 
is best" 1 would simply say that long 
experience has taught me that there are 
but two hives really profitable, viz. : 
the "Pioneer" and the ".Moveable 
Comb" hive. Of the latter I have used 
one kind for years, and honestly believe 
it to be the cheapest, simplest, and ea- 
siest managed of all "Moveable Comb" 
hives ever introduced. It is so simple 
that every farmer can make his own 
hives. Every Comb can easily be takpn 
out and returned again without cutting,- 
or injuring the Pees. The 'Moth', that 
mortal enemy to liees can be dislodged 
in afew minutes. Artificial swarms can 
be made in less time than it takes to 
Live a natural swarm. Price $3. 

For further particulars address with 
a stamp 

J\COB F. FLORV, 
Edom, Keokuk county, Iowa. 

We the undersigned Brethren can by 
our own experience testify to the above 
facts. 

John II. Baker, Samuel Fi.ory, 
Jacob A. Rhodes. Daniel Stonek. 



Vol. XIY. 



AUGUST 1, 1864. 



No 8. 



|3octtc;ü (fcmiM*. 



'JUST 



AS I AM I'M 
UNTO JESUS." 



COMING 



"Him that cometh to me, 1 < 
out." Jesus. John 6: 37. 



ill hi no wise east 



1. J"*t as I am — without one plea, 

But that thy blood was el for i i, 
And that thou bid'st me r<jm« to thce\ 
Lamb of God, '/ come to t) i 

2. 'Just as I run' — and waiting not 
To rid my soul of one dark blot, 

To then, whose blood can cleanse each spot, 
Lamb of God, '/ come to thee'! 

3. 'Just as I am, though I -out 
With many a conflict, m > y a doubts 
'Fightings within and fea without,' 
Lamb of God, '/ cume to thee'! 

4. 'Just as I am' — poor, wretched, blind ; 
Sight, riches, healing of the mind, 
Yea, all I need in Thee to find . 

Lamb of God, '/ come to thee'! 

5. 'Junt as I am'. Thou wilt receive, 
Wilt welcome, pardon, cleanse, relieve, 
Because thy promise I believe, 

Lamb of God, 'I come to thee' ! 

0. 'Just us I am'. Thy love unkown 
Has broken every barrier clown ; 
Now to be Thine, yea, Thine alone, 
Lamb of God,. "J come to thee'.' 

J. I. C. 
-Ye ip Geneva, Pa. 



NOTES OF BR. JOHN KLINE 
on the letter from br. George Hoke, 
published in last No. 
The Seven were appointed only to 
tbc business to attend to settling of 
the murmuring case among the table 
Bei'vants, or young men already in 
existence, and appointed in the 
church prior to this time. It seems 
to be very clear that the Seven 
brethren were preachers beiore they 
were appointed, and ordained by 



laving on of hands, to this important 
business, of settling the trouble of 
rrfurmnring and disunion between 
the deacons and the Grecian wid- 
ows; and they were preachers after- 
wards, and not deacons, as abun- 
dantly shown above. How, or when 
these young men, or table servants 
were appointed, we have no account 
of, but that there were such in the 
church appears to be very clear. 
And here the writer thinks we are 
safe to presume that they were ap- 
pointed, or set apart, by the voice 
of the church, the representative of 
Christ's body on earth. 

Now to take inference from his 
own action, on the occasion of this 
selecting of his discjples, then we 
have it that ho called them to follow 
him. See Matt. 4, and Mark 1. 
And afterwards he chose twelve, of 
them, from those called disciples, 
as Luke says, ch. 13. See also Mark 
3: 14; and Luke G: 13. etc. There 
he names them all, and as Mark 
says, "ordained them, to be with 
him, and that he might send them 
out to preach, 14th v., and to have 
power to. heal sickness, and bo cast 
out devils." Thus we see that Jesus 
by his authority,, and voice, after a 
night spent in prayer, called out the 
first officers of the church on earth. 
Just so, it seems reasonable, that 
the representative of his body, the 
church should proceed in the selec- 
tion of officers, of whatever kind 
they be; and this can only be done 
by calling the church together, and 
consulting her as to the necessity 

GOSP. TIS. VOL. XIV- 15 



226 



NOTES OF BE. JOHN KLINE. 



of such officers. Let this he done body, also did, «it least in the two 
bj their voice or vote, which is the! examples shown above from Acts l! 
only way to get at the true sense of and 6th. I am aware that it is al- 
the church. Then, if the church li*ged that Paul and others did not 
thinks it advisable, or necessaiy, let come in, or were not appointed under 
her (the church) by voice or vote this rule, inasmuch as the Lord him- 
'•.hoose one or such ones as in her self revealed to Ananias, who, in this 
wisdom while engaged in solemn case_, may be set down with the dis- 
prayer, may seem to be the person ciples at Damascus, as the church, 
or persons that the Holy Spirit may, that Paul w as to him a li chosen ves- 
through it (the church) dictate to be sei to bear his name to the Gentiles 
capablefor the office, whatsoever that and kings, and the children of Is- 
offico may be, or whomsoever that rael." Acts 9. Said Ananias, and 
person or persons may be. Thensaid undoubtedly some more brethren 
person or persons thus may be said with him constituted the church; 
to be legally elected by the church,' for they always went two or more 
and he, or they, with confidence | together on such important occa- 
may fill his office, whatsoever that sions as this. See AciS ch. 10 and 
office may be. This same mode of! 15. Now thus informed was Pan] 
electing officers, it appears from the > of the will of God concerning hif 
Acts of the apostles, was the course appointment, See Acts 22: 15; foi 
the apostles took, (see Acts 1 : 15, two or three, if we cannot get more 
16.) when Peter proposed to fill the together, do constitute the church 
place of Judas. And they appointed or body of Christ; for he says 
two, such that answered the dc- "Wheresoever two or three are 
scription of having been with them gathered together in my .name 
from ''the baptism of John to the there I am in the midst of them.'' 
day when the Savior ascended." Matt. 18: 20. Much might be said 
And there could be no more than on this subject, but it would be su- 
one to fill the place from whence perfluous, I think the subject i? 
"Judas by transgression fell." They plain, when closely examined: first 
cast lots, which of the two the Lord that the seven brethren elected am 
had chosen. And Acts 6 Peter hands laid on, Acts 6, were not dca 
called the multitude of the disciples cons, but ministers of the second 
together, and proposed; the church degree, and were advanced in theii 
accepted the proposition, and chose office, and appointed to settle th< 
Stephen eve; of course, by vOte, or difficulty between the then existing 
voice. This is unquestionably so; deacons, or table servants, and th< 
for it seems unreasonable to suppose, Grecian widows, as ha !mw"n 

that the apostles should have ehauged Second, that servants of the church 
from the precedent established by or young men must have been se 
\he Lord. Now this truly was his apart, before the Seven were elected 
oourse, as above shown; that is, that to attend to making distribution 



he chose or appointed such as he saw 
fit, to put into office from amongst 



to the poor and other service of th 
church- as it is evident that th 



his di.-ciples. So the apostles, or his aposf > .id not themselves attend t< 
church, the representative of his that, .. attended only to preach 



NOTES OF BE. JOHN KLINE. 



227 



ING the word; third, that Christ, 1 
as the Head of the church, did first: 
call disciples, and afterwards from I 
among them chose, or ordained 
twelve, tobe his witnesses, and to, 
aend them out to preactt, whom he 
Äerwards called apostles; fourth,: 
that as far as can reasonably be; 
inferred from the foregoing premises 
the apostles With the church followed 
Christ in this respect, as to the: 
jnodc of calling out the officers of 
■the church from the number of all 
the disciples, or members of the 
church, by the united voice, or vote; 
of the church, as the representative 
of his (Christ's) body acting through | 
his Spirit on earth. 

Now as 1 have above said some- ! 
thing of ministers of the second: 
grade ; and as I have often been ' 
asked, From whence have you got 
this order of the first, second, andj 
third grade of preachers of the, 
word? To this I answer, that we 
fcave it from Christ, the Head of the 
church; in his precedents and ac- 
tions while here on earth, as above 
Stated. First be called the children 
of men to follow him. See Matt. 4; 
Mark 1; Luke 4; John 1.) Next 
we see, that, on an occasion, after he 
had been in prayer all night, he 
Balled together his disciples, and of 
them he chose twelve. Luke 6 — 13. 
Mark says, (ch. 3: 14, "He ordained 
them, that they should be with him, 
that he might send them out to 
preach." In both Mark and Luke 
follow, the names of the -twelve. 
Now here we think is the first 
grade, as is our order. Then after- 
wards, MarkG: 7—14; Luke ft : 1 
—7; and Matt. 10: 1 — 16, he again 
His them up and sends them out! 
two and two. Here it seems- he 
Ave them a little more authority! 



and power, and sent them out unto 
the lost sheep of tho house of Israel. 
"Go not unto the Gentiles, nor into 
any city of Samaria enter ye not.'' 
This call, and setting forth or apart, 
we call the second grade. It is plain 
that at the. timo Avben Christ gave 
his last commission, (Matt. 28; 
Mark 16.) he endowed them with 
power, and sent them "unto all na- 
tions, and into all the world, to teach 
all nations, and to preach the Gospei 
to every ci-eature; to baptize them 
in the name of the Father &c, and 
to teach them to observe all thing- 
whatsoever he had commanded 
them." Here, and inclusive of tin- 
day of Pentecost, we think contains 
the full ordination performed by the 
Savior on his apostles; and this we 
call the third grade of minister's or 
fully ordained Elders, set apart by 
the imposition of the hands of tin- 
presbytery. Moreover we think that 
the apostles did, in no case, depart 
from this rule whatever; though 
they do not seem to be so clear on 
the subject, as we would like to see 
it; yet we have traces in the Acts, 
and the Epistles of the apostles, that 
those grades were in existence in 
the days of the apostles, and after- 
wards amongst the early Christians. 
But so the precedent of Christ on 
the three grades seems to be clear, 
to my mind ; and that he is the foun- 
dation, upon which Ave should build 
all our orders, is equally clear; and 
that the apostles followed the pat- 
tern given them by their Master 
and Lord, in every thing, seems to 
be indisputable. 

Finally, that the blessing of the 
Lord may accompany, and be with, 
and in the above production, to 
produce good wherever read, is the 
wish and prayer of the writer. 

John Kline. 



228 BR. JOHN KLINE DEAD.— A SERIOUS THOUGHT. 



BR. JOHN KLINE DEAD. 

Little di 1 we think, when wo met our beloved 

above named on Thursday morning May 12 Inst 

I 'v-efcast in Bear Creek meetinghouse, 0., 

sat and labored with him side by side In sweet 

coinmuniou, and rejoiced together i:i the mor 



will give you an cx- 



per. From the latter I 
tract. 

From the Lockingham Register," dated Fri- 

day June : 

"MURDER." 

The Rev. John Kline, of Linvill's Creek, ia 



: the Lord, and in the institutions and this county, an aged Tunkcr preacher of 
privileges of his house, and indeed spent almost : arable prominence, and a man of great influence 
week (to the close of last yearly meet- wita and in h ' 8 church, was shot and killed near 
jag in Indiana) together:— we repeat— little did ! llis residonce, about eleven o'clock <n Wednefl 

ok, when this our dear brother handed to I day morning of last week (15th June). He had;, 
us the manuscript copy of our departed br. Geo. " or)c to a neighbor'.-: in the direction of Turlcy- 
HOKE's letter, published in our last, and . bis town ' we ,enrn ' t0 clenn n clock, and was on nit 
own Notes as given above, all in his own hand- return when the tragody occurred. He i 



writing, or even when we handed the manu- 
script to the printers, — that we would so soou 
have to record his death, and what is more 
grievous still, his sudden, violent and cruel 
death, being shot down without a moment's 
warning by the hands of murderous rebels. — 
But wo hope and trust, ho was ready to de- 
jirrt with the prayer of the first martyr, Ste- 
phen : "Lord, lay not this sin to their (his 
rers') charge !" In our own memorandum- 
book we find that brother Kline was born on 
the 17th of June A. T>. 17'.»"., and according 
to information he died June Loth last, and con 



'id breast with four balls, and is 
supposed to have been instantly ki'.K d. He had' 
some money and his watch on his person whon 
he was killed, — theso were not disturbed by the 
party by whom he was slain. 

He ivas known as an uncompromising union 
man, and during the early part of the war had 
been arrested by order of Gen. Jackson for dis- 
loyalty. He had however been honorably ac- 
quitted, and was pursuing ,- tho even tenor of 
his way," passing frequently by permission of 
our authorities within the Yankee lines to proas] 
and hold other religious services. He was a mac 



secfuently was agfld sixty, s.-vei: years, less 2 ! "' tDS strictest integrity in his busine: 
days, leaving a widow, well provided »rwitb. actions, and was highly esteemed ia his church. 
worldly goods, but poor in spirit, having been win '»P will mourn bis death as the 



suffering for years with prostration of mind, — 

T.nt no children. We cannot . ..; more at this 



removal of one of the pillars of the church. The 
motives which induced somo assassins to . 



time, but simply give the information of this an(1 kill him will probably bo never fully known 
sad ease, as it came to hand. 

Greenland, Hardy co. W. Va, 
June 21. 1864. 
Lear brethren Editors. I am constrained to 
•write you a few lines. 

Sad News From The Soi'th. 
Last night a reliable brother came to my 
house from near Harrisonburg, Rockingham 
<:o. Va., who informed me that the news was 
amongst the brethren and others ofthat part of 
country, that brother Elder JOHN KLINE 
was found dead, lying in a road not far from his 
house, shot with four balls. A rebel soldier 
said, that he was shot for traveling West carry- 
ing news and helping people to get out of the S. 
Confederacy. We understand, the rebels shot him 
intentionally. I have given this as I received 
jt, and I think this time his death is only too 
true. If not, we will let you know immediately. 
Your weak brother f f 

From the same. 
— — I wroto you last week of the death 
of br Elder John Klixe, which is now confirmed 
irom every source. We hear it from the Union 
uriny, from rebel citizens, and from a rebel pa- 



and understood ; but the cause of his death 
doulith o connection with tho. trouble! 

that now afflict the country, occupying as he 
was believed to do, a position of antagouism ia 
feeling to the Confederacy. Whilst our 
differed with Mr. Kline in tho erroneous views 

tei tained, yet all good citizen 
deplore such a lawless wreaking of vci: 
upon the person of an unarmed and feeble old 
man. — Such things show how rapidly, wo ar» 
drifting into scenes which must bo full of terror 
to us all." 
A true copy 

A SERIOUS THOUGHT. 

How docs it happen that so many 
who claim to be teachers of the way 
of peace, have their own children 
involved in war, drenching the 
with the blood of those for whom 
Christ died? Why have they failed 
to instruct their children in the prin- 
ciples of that Gospel which they 
preach to others? Should they feel 



SIGNS OF THE TIMES. 



229 



less concern for the soul's salvation 
of their own children than that of 
their neighbors? If the word of 
God is true, saving, "Train up a 
child in the way he should go, and 
when he is old he will not depart 
from it", can they have duly trained 
up their children? And "if a man 
know not how to rule his own house, 
how shall he take charge of the 
church of God?" (1 Tim. 3: 5.; 

If they have used no effort to 
prevent their children from entering 
into the way of ruin, are they not 
partakers of their "evil deeds?" 
And if in opposition to all of their 
effort to prevent this, their children 
will yet delight to bathe the sword 
in the life's blood of those who were 
created in the image of our God, are 
they not at least "unruly" children? 
And if in the apostolic age it was 
wrong to "ordain elders" to watch 
over the church of God, whose chil- 
dren were "unruly" (Titus 1: 6.) 
is it right to do so at the present 
day? or from whence do we obtain 
the authority for this change of 
"times and laws?" 

W. C. T. 



SIGNS OF THE TIMES. 
To the Editors of the Gospel 
Visitor : 

Although a stranger to 
you, and not a member of your de- 
nomination, "the love of Christ 
constrains" my sympathy and feel- 
ings so far that l cannot but har- 
monize with and love those who look, 
jpray and -watch for the speedy Sec- 
ond Advent of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 
and this is the only apology for in- 
truding myself to your notice, in the 
attempt to communicate a few 
thoughts for the "Gospel Visitor, — 
a few of the last No's of which I 
have read with deep interest. 



Having been raised in Eastern 
Pa., and lived among those whom we 
used to call the "River Brethren" — 
whom I, with many others, connec- 
ted with the Dunkards — considered 
them both as one and the savie 
church, who held the views that 
Immersion was Regeneration, &c. 
But my late agreeable acquaintance 
with the Rev. S. A. Fike, and a few 
others of your ministerial brethren, 
in West Va. and Md. removed this 
erroneous impression; and it Was 
with no little surprise, however with 
pleasure and delight, thatl find the 
JDunkard church not only as ortho- 
dox on regeneration and true exper- 
imental religion as my own, the G. 
R. church, but hold afar more correct 
scriptural view in regard to the ful- 
fillment of God's Holy Prophecy, 
the closing of the present dispensa- 
tion, Second Advent, reign and king- 
dom of Christ, than my own learned 
and classical brethren — even our 
Editors, Theologians and professors 
not excepted — who are almost exclu- 
sively Posi-Millennial in their views, 
or at least dead silent on this great 
and important subject! — A subject 
at once the most momentous, exal- 
ted and sublime — the most glorious 
and condoling, and withal the most 
often repeated and plainest doctrine 
in the Bible, in which the present 
human destiny, and the destiny of 
the whole world is so deeply and 
emphatically involved. But what 
is still more agreeably surprising to 
me, is to learn for the first time that 
the membership of the Dunkard 
church, as a whole body, always held 
and maintained the true scriptural 
doctrine of a PRE-Millennium, while 
every other Pedo-Baptist church, 
with all their boasted learning and 
wisdom in Theology and Philoso- 



230 



SIGNS OF THE TIMES. 



pby, held and maintained the erro- shares are beaten into swords and 
neons and unscriptural views of a pruning hooks into spears!" and 
PoST-Millennium : proclaiming from the startling prophetic cry: "Pre- 
their pulpits, platforms, papers and 'pare for warjamong the Gcntilesl" is 

not only heard in our own, once so 
happy and blessed country, but 
throughout the whole world. And 



books, that the world would be con 

verted and become universally holy 

and righteous under the means of 



righteous under 

the present Gospel dispensation, be- < are the Gentile Christians ready and 
fore Christ's final second Advent, i prepared for this softmn prophetic 
This is not onlv an honorable and latter day crv? Tea, too many so- 
envious position of the Dunkard called Christians arc ready and has- 
church, but truly a glorious Christ- J ten to the field of slaughter — icilling 
ian Stand-point: — "Looking for that and anxious too, to imbrue their 
blessed hope, even the glorious ap- 1 hands in and pollute their immortal 
pearing of the great God, our Savior .souls with the life blood of their 
Jesus Christ," who "shall appear the \fellowmen'!! And for what? No 
second time, without sin unto salva- doubt, as the necessary preparatory 
tion" — Only: "Unto tiie.m that "means to deceive them, to receive the 
look for Him!" mark of the Beast" as the seal of 

But how few! how very. few per- 'their own everlasting destruction 
sons, even among the larger number j and damnation ! — "For all they that 
of Christian professors of all the! take the sword shall perish with the 
Pedo-Baptist denominations are, sword!" and "lie that killeth with 
looking, praying and groaning fori the sword, must be killed with the 
this glorious "blessed hope!" Do 'sword!" — Yes, men will continue to 
not rather, perhaps, a large majority ; deny and violate the plainest pro- 
of both ministers and lay-members, !cepts and commandments of God, 
say in their hearts: "with the scof-' until "the signs of the Son of man," 
fers of the last days:" "The Lord' will glare like lightning in the dark 
delayeth his coming!" or "Where is heavens, ''with the glory and bright- 
the promise of his coming?" And 'ness of his coming!" and make an. 
this too, in the very face of the sol- Send with his "flaming sword of fire 
emn and startling "Signs of the and destruction" of all disobedience 



Times," in the almost literal fulfill- 
ment of God's prophecy. The 
bursting buds of the forest trees," 



and violation of his sacred word and 
holy commandments, and all un- 
godly, wild, ungovernable and over- 



as we are assured by the word of whelming disorder, revolution, war 
God, "are not more unmistakeable and bloodshed, tOjWhich the present 
signs of the approach of summer,": world a'nd all earthly tilings like a 
than that we are approaching the 'boiling cauldron is hastening into 
closing period of the present dispen-jone universal vortex of desolation. 
sation, and the consummation of all ruin and destruction! 



earthlv things. "The nations of the 



But the faithful and obedient 



earth arc in commotion." "Uphea- child of God, who is looking, praying 
ving and breaking asunder and into and groaning for the speedy coming 
pieces!" The ringingof the hammer of Christ's glorious reign and king- 
ahd anvil are heard: "as'the piow-'dÖth — knows that these things must 



THE MIND OF CHEIST AN ARMOR 



231 



all, necessarily, shortly come to pass 
— feels assured that his glorious re- 
demption and deliverance is drawing 
nigh. Yes, amidst the persecution, 
the fear, the terrors and horrors, hy 
which we are and must still, a short 
time longer, be surrounded, in the 
last days, we behold tho speedy de- 
liverance from all these troubles 
sorrows and griefs. Let us there 
fore endeavor to endure all things 
to the end — be faithful and true 
Christians, so that when the cry is 
raised: "Behold the Bridegroom 
comes," that we are ready and pre- 
pared to meet Him! J. M. 
Preston co., West Ya. 



THE MIND OF CHRIST AN ARMOR 

"Forasmuch then as Christ hath 
suffered for us in the flesh, arm 
yourselves likewise with the same 
mind, for he that hath suffered in the 
flesh hath ceased from sin." 1 Pet. 
4: 1. "Tribulation worketh pa- 
tience," says Paul, Rom. 5: 3. And 
patience is not only a Christian's 
duty, but it is an advanced degree 
in his experience and progress in 
the divine life. Peter was dwelling 
upon Christ's sufferings when he 
used the words at the head of our 
article. And as there was so much 
benevolence and patience manifested 
in his sufferings — benevolence in 
that he suffered for us, and patience 
because "when he was reviled he 
reviled not again," his sufferings are 
commended to us for our imitation. 
The mind disciplined and inured to 
suffering for righteousness' sake, is 
one that possesses a high degree of 
moral excellency. And such a mind 
being willing and ready to suffer 
when virtue and duty impose or 
require suffering, possesses a moral 
power which cannot be easily over- 



come by temptation. Snch a mind 
was Christ's — It was an armor, and 
it is recommended to us for a de- 
fense, when we are directed to arm 
ourselves with the same mind, that 
is, with the mind of Christ. There 
is practical and encouraging truth 
in the subject, and we will try and 
ascertain how the mind of Christ is 
an armor as the apostle's language 
implies it is, and how we can arm 
ourselves with this mind. 

There is a remarkable difference 
between the kingdom of heaven and 
the kingdoms of this world, under 
whatever aspect we may consider 
them. But in no respect is there a 
greater difference than in the char- 
acter of the power, and in the man- 
ner iu which that power is exerted 
by them respectively. The extent 
of the power of the latt2r is estima- 
ted by the number of their soldiers 
who operate through the carnal 
weapons, which the military skill at 
the command of the government 
has invented and improved. And 
the efficiency of these Aveapons is in 
proportion to the size of the bore 
of the cannon, and the thickness of 
the plates of the iron-clad vessels. 
"While the power itself is primarily 
of a physical character, the power 
of the kingdom of heaven is of a 
moral character, and the weapons 
used by its subjects, the Christian 
warriors, "are not carnal, but mighty 
through God," and the strength of 
Christians is measured by the purity 
of their moral principles, and their 
likeness to Christ, for we are direc- 
ted to arm ourselves with the mind 
of Christ, 

Let us examine wherein the power 
of Christ consisted, as he possessed 
such remarkable power, and then 
we will see the propriety of the 



232 



THE MIND OF CHBIST AN ABMOE. 



apostle'd direction, "arm yourselves 
M tlie same mind." It Avill be 
n ed that his strength did not 
consist in great muscular power, but 
in his mind, as this is what we are 
to arm ourselves with. . The lords 
of the Philistines were desirous of 
ascertaining wherein the strength 
of Samson consisted, and through 
his wife they found it was in his 
hair. But the strength of Christ 
was in his mind, and this we are to 
have as an armor for our protection. 
As man's moral power is superior to 
his physical, the Author of the 
Christian system has laid hold of 
this fact, and has given special ■at- 
tention, in his system, to moral cul- 
ture. But let us look at the mind of 
Christ as the great source of his 
strength. 

1. A prominent feature in the 
mind of Christ, which gave him the 
great power which he possessed, 
was his intelligence. "To be* fore- 
warned, is to he forearmed." This 
is a common saying, and surely 
there is much truth in it. The sim- 
ple meaning of it is this: To know 
there is danger, or that we have an 
enemy, andjto know the position 
and strength of that enemy, is a 
great deal toward enabling us to 
successfully resist him. And it is 
worthy of notice that the Savior en- 
tered upon his great work appa- 
rently much impressed with the 
formidable enemies which he would 
have to encounter, and the greatness 
of the difficulties he would have to 
contend with. Hence, immediately 
after his baptism, and just as he was 
entering upon his great work, as if 
to prepare himself for the conflict 



with his enemies, he fasted forty 
days and forty nights. In perusing 
his history, we find him frequently 



alluding to his death, as if he made 
it a subject of frequent reflection. 
And when he was transfigured, and 
there appeared with him Moses and 
Elias, the theme upon which they 
conversed, was his decease which he 
was to accomplish at Jerusalem. 
His death, with its accompanying 
circumstances, was indeed a painful 
one. But as he had contemplated 
it in all its bearings, he was ready 
to meet it. Now we arm ourselves* 
with the mind of Christ, for the 
warfare in which we have to engage, 
by acquainting ourselves with the 
probable enemies, difficulties, c v :c. 
with which we must contend, and 
their various modes of attack upon 
us, and their various stratagems in 
alluring us from the paths of duty, 
and in drawing us into their snares. 
And we certainly can obtain .much 
knowledge «pon these tilings if we 
avail ourselves Of the means of in- 
struction within our reach, for Paul 
when alluding to the stratagems of 
Satan to deceive, says, "we are not 
ignorant of his devices." 

2. Another peculiarity of the 
Savior's mind, and one which had 
much to do with his success in resis- 
ting temptation, and in escaping the 
snares that were laid for him, Avas 
his self-possession. The importance 
of this trait of character cannot be 
well overrated. The greatest hero- 
ism is that which enables a man to 
conquer himself. If he obtains this 
victoiy, others will be likely to fol- 
low. Solomon says, "he that ruleth 
his spirit is better than he that ta- 
keth a city." To be calm, and self- 
possessed when an assault or an 
attack is made upon us by our ene- 
mies, is to possess decided advanta- 
ges. And without this, whatever 
else we may have in our favor, sue- 



THE MIND OF CHRIST AN AßMOß. 



233 



cess in our conflicts is very doubtful. 
The importance of this element, in 
forming a strong moral character — a 
character that will stand the shocks 
we arc doomed to meet without losing 
our peace of mind or much more, is 
seen in the admonition given by 
Christ to his disciples in view of the 
alarming scenes, and trying circum- 
stances, which they were to witness. 
When describing the calamities that 
were to come upon the world, he 
said to his disciples, "In your pa- 
tience possess ye your souls." This 
possession of soul, which he recom- 
mended, consisted, we think, in the 
proper exercise of all the faculties of 
the soul or mind. They were to be 
self-possessed — to keep in memory 
what he had taught them. And if 
they would thus exercise their judg- 
ments, understandings, and memo- 
ries, and use the instructions and 
explanations which he had given 
them, they would neither be trou- 
bled nor afraid. But should they 
become so highly excited, as to act 
without intelligence, and without 
judgment, and as if they knew- no- 
thing of the design of those calami- 
ties, or as if they knew nothing of 
^the wisdom and benevolence which 
controlled them, then might every 
occurrence which they should be- 
hold be construed into an omen of 
evil, and they would then fear their 
destruction, rather than hope for 
their redemption. 

3. Another characteristic of the 
mind of Christ, or another element 
of that mind, was fervent devotion. 
We see this manifested thi-oughout 
his life. He lived in continual com- 
munion with God. Much of his time 
was spent in prayer. He seems to 
have spent whole nights in prayer. 
And the great events of his laborious 



and successful life, were associated 
with and preceded by prayer. He 
spent the whole night which prece- 
ded the day on which he chose his 
twelve disciples, in the solitary 
mountain in prayer Luke 6: 13. 
His baptism was connected witli 
prayer, and "the heaven was op< 
and the JIo\y Ghost descended in a 
bodily shape like a dove upon him, 
and a voice came from heaven, 
which said, Thou art my beloved 
Son; in thee I am well pleased." 
Luke 3: 21, 22. It was when he 
was in the act of praying that his 
transfiguration took place. Luke 9 : 
29. His miracles were connected 
with prayer. And how ho prayed 
in the garden and on the cross, the 
history of the closing events of his 
suffering but glorious life, show. 
And the happy effects of his devo- 
tional habits, are seen in an ex- 
pression in one of his addresses t* x 
his Father, when he says, "I knew 
that thou hearest me always." John 
11 : 42. He went forth from those 
seasons of retirement and devotion 
bearing with him his Father's bles- 
sing, which prepared him for the 
severe conflicts which followed. 

4. And, finally, the result of his 
heavenly principles, his habitual de- 
votion, and his entire consecration 
to his Father's service, formed v. 
holy character which possessed eve- 
ry attribute that was desirable or 
needful to have to qualify him for 
his great work in all its various 
parts. His holiness was his forte or 
strong point. This was the armor 
with which he so admirably and suc- 
cessfully repulsed his enemies. And 
this holy mind, giving tone to the 
whole character, is what we are ad- 
monished to arm ourselves with. 
Holiness, the result of Gospel prin- 



2U 



AN HUMBLE SISTEE'S REQUEST. 



ciples believed and obeyed, imparts 
a moral power to those who possess 
it, which is a powerful preservative, 
support, and assistance. 

Female virtue, modesty, and pu- 
rity of character, afford a protection 
to the sex, without any additional 
weapons, which no man can over- 
come unless he is more tban com- 
monly depraved. The charms im- 
parted to female character by the 
graces above named, are wonder- 
fully repellent to the impure. And 
maintaining with unsullied purity 
these charms, the female character 
is in but little danger from the at- 
tacks of common enemies. So we 
regard the virgin purity of the 
Christian character. A christian 
temper formed by meekness, love, 
patience, and all their kindred ele- 
ments, if it does not always prevent 
the blow aimed at the character, 
will greatly weaken that blow. 
Would any but a coward strike a 
man when ho knew that man neither 
could nor would return the stroke? 
And although men maybe depraved, 
there may still be in them some rea- 
son and honor, and the high moral 
character, and excellent spirit of 
the Christian, will not be likely to 
fail altogether in commanding their 
respect. In this way a holy mind 
serves as an armor. Such in a su- 
perlative degree was the mind of 
Christ, and hence we are directed to 
arm ourselves with the same mind. 
The mind of Christ imbued so thor- 
oughly.as it was with holiness, gave 
a heavenly lustre to his counte- 
nance, and a charm to his words, 
which were highly captivating. The 
chief priests and Pharisees sent offi- 
cers on a certain occasion to arrest 
the Savior and bring him before 
them. The officers returned with- 



out him, and in answer to the ques- 
tion, "why have ye not brought 
him, said, "Never man spake like 
this man." Here is a striking case 
in which his mind served very effec- 
tually as an armor. 

Now we arm ourselves with the 
same mind when we cultivate that 
purity of mind, purity of thought, 
purity of principle, and purity of 
life in general, which was manifested 
in Christ. And as this armor is so 
necessaiy and so effectual, and avail- 
able to us all, we should labor dili- 
gently to obtain it. 

J. Q. 



AN HUMBLE SISTEE'S REaUEST. 

Let this find a place in the Visit- 
or, a few lines only if they are wor- 
thy of notice. — My dear sisters, 
when I get out from home where I 
know nobody, I look for a sister 
with a plain cap on, no lace, no 
pleats about it; 1 look for a plain, 
dress, not a flowered one, plain 
sleeves, no wrist bands to them, and 
every thing else about her plain. 

Now, brothers, I must give you a 
little caution too". When I look for 
a brother I don't want to 6ee a fash- 
ionable one; I look for a brother's 
coat; you all know how a brother's 
coat looks. No opossum's belly 
pantS, no fashionable overcoats, 
nothing of the kind belongs to a 
christian professor or a possessor. 

Now if we want to be the children 
of the light, we must become a sep- 
arate people, denying ourselves of 
all the fashions of the world. Now 
brothers and sisters, all of you that 
claim that title, I want you to not 
think hard of your humble sister, 
for I have written out of pure love. 
Let us now, all of us, whom it may 
concern, look around and see. when- 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



235 



we are? "Whether we are serving; 
God or the wicked one? Let us try 
to come right up to the mark! 
Have we not made a promise before 
God and men, when we were bap- 
tized, that we would forsake sin and 
Satan's works? Now let us look 
around and see whether we have 
done it, that when we must leave 
this earthly house of clay, we may 
be received into tbe kingdom on 
high to meet and part no more. 
With love and respect your sister 
From Logan, O. 

(![ qrmjrffitiUnx'*-. 

TO CORRESPONDENT. 

To P. B. S. You. are right ; tbere is no Com- 
mentary according to our faith with regard to 
baptism, fectwashing, the Lord's Supper, <tc. 
The Bible without note or comment must be 
our guide together with the enlightening of the 
Spirit of God, which will be given to us in an- 
swer to our prayer. Neither must you look for 
l:ght and assistance in ordinary Commentaries 
concerning the unfulfilled prophecies, about An- 
tichrist, the second coming or rather appearing 
of Christ, the first Resurrection, the Millennium, 
the general resurrec'ion, judgment Ac. itc. On 
these subjects most commentators are them- 
selves in the dark, but on other points tbey may 
be consulted sometimes with profit. 



J. It. enquires : - 'Is there no more harm in 
paying bounty-money, or in hiring substitutes, 
or in going to the battlefield, than to pay a fine 
after being drafted ?'' — as proposed by a sister 
some tome ago. The sister'3 opinion was that 
tho Inst proposition was least objecionable, 
namely to wait till drafted, and then pay the 
fine. Brother J. H. is of an entirely different 
opinion, and asks : Suppose a brother is drafted, 
and then goes to pay his fine, does he not there- 
by subject another of his friends and neighbors 
to take his place? and adds, Whcro is a broth- 
er's charity, who pays his fine under these cir- 
cumstances ? 

We would fain give the brother's whole letter, 
but our limits forbid, and other questions have 
taken the place of these. Hence we give only 
the conclusion of it. 



"Let us be consistent. If there are those, as 
no doubt there are, who will wait, and see whoth- 
er God will strengthen their faith to hold out to 
tbe end after being drafted, 1 say their resolu- 
tion is commendable. 

That the light of the Holy Spirit and the graco 
of God may be abundantly shed on us all, and 
lead us in the ways well pleasing unto the Lord, 
and that our faith may be increased, and that 
we may all watch till the Lord cometh is my 
sincere prayer. 



A SLIGHT CHANGE. 

Wc have for some time contemplated a 
change, but thought we would wait till the end 
of the year. The sad occurrence, related else- 
where in this No., decided us to commence at 
once. When snch news come to hand, deeply 
interesting to almost all our readers, after a No. 
is closed, it required a whole month until wa 
eould publish it. By dividing euch No. into 
two halves, and publishing 16 pages semi- 
monthly, the delay will be cut short just one 
half: This will apply advantageously to obitu- 
aries, notices or any articles where an early ap- 
pearance^ desirable. — But on the other hand 
the subscribers will have 4 or 8 pages reading 
matter less in a month? — Yes, in part, and this 
is required of necessity, inasmuch for the last 
three years the expenses have overrun the in- 
come, but even this can be remedied, by using 
smaller type, so that we can give in 12 pages as 
much good reading, as might be in 10 p:iges 
with larger type. — At any rate we thought to 
try it, and we trust our readers will give the 
change a fair trial. 

P. S. We have to apologize for passing over 
several of our departments this time, viz., Fam- 
ily Circle, Youth's Department, Queries &,<:. &o. 
for all of which articles were prepared, but 
crowded out. Short articles will be most suita- 
ble, and hence most acceptable from Correspon- 
dents. 



ENaiTIRYAND CAITTIO^". 

A brother by the name of John Walker and 
his wife, a sister, came to these parts bringing 
with them a certificate of membership from the 
brethren in Rockingham county, Va. Tbey left 
there, as they said, on account of the war trou- 
bles. They staid here but a short time, got tho 
confidence of the people, and everybody sympa- 
thized with them. After contracting debts to a 
considerable amount, tbey left abruptly and 
mysteriously for parts unknown to us. An ex- 
planation of their conduct satisfactory to the 
church, is necessary, before they can be hel 1 ia 
full fellowship. We should like to hoar from 



23G 



OBITUARIES. 



them or from any that know their whereabouts. 
Address (in behalf of the church) 

JosF.i»n Henrichs, 
Logan, Hocking county, 0. 



OBITUARIES, 



Christian Auger died October 11, 1SC3, aged 
34 years, 10 months and 8 days. Text 103d 
Psalm 14-18. 

Mart Cathawne Irens died October 29th, 
aged 1 year, 4 months and 12 days. Text John 
14: 1, 2, 3. 

Henry Auger died November 7th, aged C 
years, 1 month, 19 days. Text John 11: 35. 

David Charles Demuth, son of the deceased 
brother David Demuth, and of the bereave 1 sis- 
ter Maria, aged 7 years, 8 months and l 
"Suffer little children to come unh 

Amanda Mary, daughter of br Absalom and 

sister Linn, diod January 31 s : last, aged 

IS years, 8 months and 19 days. Text I 
24>5. 

JACOB CROWMAN, husband of Margaret 
Crowman dee'd, died February 18th last, aged 
66 years, 9 months and 12 days. Text Heb. 
9 : 27, 28. 

Sister MARGARET STITZEL, wife ofbr Se- 
bastian Stitzel died March 7th last, aged 44 
7 months and 9 days, leaving a b 
id with a family of small clfildren to 
mourn their loss. 

Friend WEIGLE died November 1st la 
47 years, 8 months and 17 days. Text Rev. 14: 
13.' 

FREDERIC JACOB SHIPP died December 
t, atred 66 years, 2 months and .7 days. 
bnos4: 12. 
. Silas Wesley, infant son of br Absalom and 

sister Linn died Starch 31st last, aged 1 

year, 3 months and 14 days. Text "Suffer little 
children" &c. 

HANNAH MARSH died April 8th, aged 37 
years, 6 months and S days. Text Rev. 14 : 13. 

SUSANNA, wife of br John TRINE, died 
April 21st, aged 40 years, 2 months, 28 days. 
Text Matt. 24 : 44. 

Infant child of br John Keller and his wife 
died May 30th, aged 14 months, 8 days. Text, 
"Except ve be converted," «fcc. 

F>r JACOB COVER, husband of the deceased 
sister Catharine died May 28th, aged 79 years, 
8 months aud 20 days. Text 2 Pet. 1 : 15. 

The above funerals were all in the Upper 
Cumbc%ind district, and funeral services atten- 
ded by the Brethren. ~s Daniel Keller. 

Died at Penn Station, Westmoreland county, 
Pa., February 19th last, ALMEDIA Weimer, 
daughter of br Jacob and sisti-r Christina Wei- 
mer, aged 8 years, 2 months, 22 days. Her re- 
maios were taken by her parents to Preston 
Oi unty, V«.. where she was buried and funeral 
preached from 1 Thess. 4 : 14 to end by J A 
Murray. 

Also at the same place April 11th of measles, 
Lrbbeus, son of br George and Margaret Wei- 
mer. a_' 1 1 year, 9 months, 11 days. 

Also at the same place May 2nd, Elizabeth 
Ellen, daughter of br Joseph and sister Spiker, 
aged i years, 7 months, 7 days. 



Also at the same place May 3d, Emma Catha- 
rine, daughter of the above named parents, aged 
4 days less than one year. 

Also at the same place April 22. Martha, 
daughter of br William and sister Eliza Jano 
Murray, (late from Greene- county) aged 10 
months, 19 days. 

Also at the same place May 4th AMOS MUR- 
RAY, son of the above named | 
years, 4 months, IS days. Funeral by*tbe vrri- 
ter from Job 14 : 1 and 14. ' J A M. 

Died in Franklin county, Pa." August, 1863, 
sister HANNAn ZUCK, aged 52 years. She 
was a daughter of Henry Butterbaugh. Br. 
Keeferand others preached her funeral. 

Died away from home at the house of br Ja- 
cob Sayler, August 24th, 1863, sister LYDIA 
LONG from Washington county, Md., aged 57 
years, 6 months, 8 days. These tvro were both 
worthy members, and we trust faithful to their 
ond. 

Died in Lvon countv, Kansas, of Typhoid fe- 
ver June 19th last sister FANNY VMAURER, 
wife of friend Jonas Maurer and daughter of 
Elder John Cable, aged 41 years, C months. 27 
days. Funeral services from 2 Tim. 4 : 9, 7 by 
the writer Wm. Ifolsingtr. 

Died in Marshal county Iowa, May 30 last 
our young friend JOHN W HODSON, aged 22 
years. 5 months and 5 days. Funeral services 
from 1 Cor. 15 : 55 — 07 by br L fioll. 

Departed this life in Ashland, Ashland coun- 
ty, Ohio, April 24th last, Sarah .Line, daugh- 
ter ofbr Daniel and sister Sarah BeeGHLY, aged 
6 years, 1 1 months a -• Disease, spot- 

ted fever. Funeral attended by brethren 
j Sehmucker and Witrecr. Text 1 Pet'. 1 : 21. « 

P. J. Brown. 

Died near Albany, Linn county, Oregon, at 
the. residence of 'the writer February 7th last, 
BENJAMIN HÄRDMAN, after an illiftss of 10 
days, agetl 76 years, 1 month and 4 days. Ho 

(was a faithful member in the church fat up- 
wards of 50 years, and visiting member fox a 
number of years ; and in his d iiircb. 

has lost a faithful member and wholesome ad- 
viser, his family a kind father, ami the couirau- 

I nity a valuable neighbor, but it is the fond hope 
and belief of the "writer that this has been his 
eternal gain. The funeral services were per- 
formed by br Harvey Spurlock from Rev. 14 : 
13. Samuel Hardman. 

Died in Middle Creek church, Somerset coun- 
ty, Pa., April 23d, sister ROSAN GROSS, in the 
54th year of her age. 

May 20, sister LYDIA HOOVER, in the 57th 
year of her age. 

July 3d br JONATHAN GROSZ, aged 77 
years, 2 months and 9 days. Funeral services 
by M Kimmel. 

Died in Pipe Creek church, Carroll county, 
Mil. May 7th last at the bouse of )ier parents 

j br David Roop, sister SUSAN ROOP, aged 20 
years, 2 months and 2S days. — She was baptized 
in November 1 S62, and last fall, when the com- 
munion in Meadow Branch was held on tho 

i 27th of October 1863. the sister, being unablo 
to attend, received the emblems of a Savior's 
love privately, being administered by the Ohio 
brethren then present, 




Hydrophobia positively can be pre- 
vented, and the bite of the mad dog ren- 
dered as harmless, to either man or 
beast, as any other slight wound. Of 
this I could exhibit a large number of 
testimonials, from different States, given 
by persons of undoubted veracity, of the 
most extraordinary and triumphant suc- 
cess of this remedy, which is now ofTered 
to the public, printed in pamphlet form, 
with such plain instructions that every 
person can prevent Hydrophobia, on 
either man and beast, without one fail- 
ure in a thousand cases if my directions 
be followed. I warrant a cure in every 
case. 

Also, in the same little book will be 
found ten other receipts, either of which 
is wortl) far more than the price asked 
for b11 of the whole eleven receipts, for 
preparing, compounding, and adminis- 
tering the best, safest and most power- 
ful remedies kuown to the science of 
medicine, for the cure of the following 
diseases: to cure Epileptic Fits, to 
cure Sore Eyes. to cure Dipthe- 
ria, to cure Spotted Fever, to cure 
the Dropsy, to cure Caucers, to 
cure the Dyspepsia, or Indigestion ; to 
cure Female Obstructions or Weakness; 
to cure Rheumatic Pains; to cure the 
Flux on children or grown .people. 
Also, much other valuable information, 
not mentioned in this circular, will be 
given in this Book, written by an old 
Physician, who has practiced medicine 
more than thirty years — with what suc- 
cess may be judged of by patients com- 
ing to him hundreds of miles, and from 
different States, and being cured in so 
short a time as to astonish oolh them 
and their friends, after having spent 
much time and money with other physi- 
cians, without being benefited, and were 
so discouraged, that they had despaired 
of ever getting well. Hut to their great 
delight, by a scientific course, all their 
diseases'left them— so soou, that they 
thought that it could not be real— that 
it was only temporal. But, to their as- 
tonishment, they were well — the disease 
had left, never to return until they again 
\iolate nature's laws. Now, the reason^ 
of this is simply because Dr Sturgis 
' v the author;) does not doctor the symp- 
toms of disease alone, but removes, the 
cause, by a scientific course of vegetable 
medicine, thereby establishing a healthy 
action of all the secretions and excre- 
tions, thereby purifying the blood. 

The Author being desirous of benefit, 
ing mankind, and by the solicitation of 



many friends, and particularly the breth- 
ren of the German Baptist Church, of 
which he is a member, and an Ordained 
Elder, now offers the very best remedies 
known to him, written in plain language 
(divested of those technicalities so often 
found in medical works), easy to be un- 
derstood, 

The work % now ready for distribu- 
tion. Price, Five Dollars. This work 
can only be had of the Author. All or- 
ders accompanied by the price in bills 
on any solvent Banks, may be sent at 
our risk if registered, will receive 
prompt attention, and the work will be 
sent by return mail. 

Be particular to write your name, 
and also the name of" your Post Office, 
County and State, in a plain, legibfe 
hand. Direct to 

1)11. D. B, STURGIS, 
Goshen, ElkhautCo., Ind 



H. Geiger & Co. . 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 
SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236. N. 3rd. St. äbov.e R.-ce, 
Philadelphia 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the most undoubted .Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great isks of 
business — we are enabled to oder rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Order9 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission 

KISHACOQJJILLAS SEMINARY 

AND 

NORMAL INSTITUTE. 



This Institution is situated in one of 
the most healthy and beautiful valleys in 
Pa. and surrounded by a liicrhly moral 
and intelligent community ; being situ- 
ated entirely in the country, students 
are not interrupted in »heir studies, nor 
oexpsed to the influence of vice, com- 
mon to towns and villages, yet having 
ready access by Railroad to any part of 
the State. 

The object of the school is to impart 
a sound practical education, as well as 
prepare young men and women for the 
profession of teaching. 

For particulars send for circular to 
S.Z. SHARP, Principal 

KtSHACOO.UlLLAS, Pa. 



We have struck a oew plan for ma- 
king- fence. 1 shall insure them to grow. 
All thai does not grow, I will furnish 
again. Fur descriptive Circular send to 

L. M. SO^LENfcERGER, 
Mt. Carroll, Carroll co., Illinois. 
General Agent to sell White Willow. 



eral profits to dealers, peddlers and 
agents. Township, County and State 
rights for sale. Circulars t'ree. 

J. It. HOF PER. 
Mount Joy, Lancaster Co., Pa. 



New Prospectus 

Of the 



QOKS, 



FOE SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will he sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

V inchester's Lectures - - $2,05 
Germ, & Fnglish Dictionary • 2,00 

Jperj tii ?Jien|"Ani, brofdiirt ,20 

QBanbclnbe ecde : 1,25 

JTer heilig Ifrieg von 35unt;an - 1,00 
2üii!!f.il>rt nadj 3'onsttjal - ,50 

Wriliogs of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,40 
Our H ymnbooks 

(English). bound plain - ,40 

" gilt edge - - ,70 

" plain, by the doz. 4.00 

German fc English do. double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... 5 75 

Odd No's - - - - ,10 

Our Review of Elder Adamson's 
Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

copy ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,(1(1 

Tract on Feet- Washing per doz. ,50 

NEW PICT0FJAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

(Will be sent by Express.! 

In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges ^,.7,50 

In Imitation Turkey .Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 9,5') 

In Turkej Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - ll,50 



|atcnt Bari-hotdtnrj gruch. 

A combined Hand-truck and Ba^r-holder. 



It is a Hand truck for all purposes, 
and holds long and short bags for filling 
equal to the hebt hand. Bags filled on 
it need no handling before being hauled 
off. It should be in every mill, ware- 
house and I- am. Price $5- Forwarded 
to any address on receipt of price. Lib- 




For the year 1864, Vol. XIV. 



It is not necessary to say much on 
the character of this publication, having 
been, before the public these thirteen 
years. Snffice it to say that the Editors 
are continually endeavoring to make it 
consistent wtth its name and design. 
So we merely state our 

TERMS, 
from which we cannot consistently de- 
viate, and no one should ask us to do 
so considering the times and the en- 
hanced prices of every material the 
printer has to use, and of the common 
necessaries of life. Of our dear breth- 
ren we should expect such considera- 
tion, and that they would not ask us to 
send the Visitor on the old price of 
clubs, and thus instead of being remu- 
nerated for our labor to sacrifice some of 
our hard earned means of former years. 
V'e have not raised the price in fact; 
merely stopping the club-rates we try to 
get along as well as we can. Brethren, 
remember the little that you have to 
give more, will only prevent a very 
great loss to us, which you certainly do 
not desire. 

So then the' simple terms throughout, 
of the Gospel Visitor for One Year will 
be One Dollar in advance, till further 
notice. The Editors 

HENRY KURTZ, 
JAMES QUINTER. 

Columbiana, Columbiana co., O. 

December, 8, 1863. 

Do not wait, brethren, fo? agents to 
call upon you, if you wish to subscribe 
for the Visitor, but simply enclose One 
Dollar in a letter, stating your name and 
address, and how the money is to be 
applied. Agents will please to send 
their lists as early as possible. 









THE' 

$911 VIS ITT OB 



VOL. XIV. AUGUST 15, 1864. NO. 9. 



is 



S©i'i TOBHIPS 



Poktry.— My departed Mary . . . page 237 

Latest letter from brother John Kline . . 238 

An appeal to our brethren &c: .... 239 

Signs of the limes. No. 2. ..... 242 

Family Circle. Eight to sixteen . . . 243 

ftuERlES. 1. On 1 Cor. II: ]0 244 

2 On J Kings 7.- 25, 44 245 

Notices of new hooks ..... ? 

][yiii,ibooks.— To the friends of G, V. . . . 045 

Cheap postage. — IVolice. — News from the churches 

Lovefeasts an.d District meetings.— Obituaries . 247 



?©^ff®©®< 



ONE Dollar each copy, for ono year, invariably in advance. 
Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PAINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co , 0. 
BY AN ASSOCIATION. 



JAftAP« Ü P»r*f*l VAfl cates to the Rrpnb li can of that city t)i 
^CILCI» IlCtClVCU following eimnii i, long kn i 

From Jon. Lichty. i, Q,. 2. Dav. family practice, ind vhichwas recently 
Roop, Rod. Mobler. John Klioe. Tsaac tried in the cam |) of e New Vo 
Dell. David Murray. Jacob Boyer. regiment, where there wr-rt from 
Jacob Brown P. M., Lancaster, (sister to one hundred >:■<■>• daily, an i 

Stooffer's Vis. not taker, out.) Samuel rapid cures in everj <•■■ 
Kline. Dan. Hays. David Hossler. D Receipt — In a teacup half full i 

K. Oskaloosa, (Communications without ejar, dissolve as much sal> ai it w < 

full nr.ir.es cannot be published.) Eman- up, leaving a little in.', ss pf Ball 11 

itel Hoover, Conrad Koehler. Lewis bottom of the cup. i' Mir boiling 
Kinimel. Sam. Brallier. John Dentin- upon the solution i>1 i e cup i I 

per. Jos. .Miller. Enoch Eby. Jacob thirds or three- quarters full. A n 

Smith. M I) Davy. J R Ellenberger. will rise to ihe snrfice, wlitch m 
Asa Spangler. removed ar.;l the solution altcu 

WITH MONEY. cool 

From Leon. Furry. (The II. Boohs Dobb — Ta : l.-p onfiil three t 
shall be sent as soon as we get them day till reliev« 

Irom the binder.) Joseph (iarber. C 'Ihe rational ol i» e operation i 

C Root. A H Cassel. J B Pence. Jos. simple medicii "üi readily o< 
Ril if nhouse. R B Bollinger. C B the pathologist, and in many hi 
Replogle. Jacob Weimer. L M Kob. trials I Imvt nevi i in wn it to i 

Francis Matthews. Jacob Studybaker. dysentery and protracted diarrhe; 
l.i.en. Coe. James A Ridenour. W B 
Sell. Jon. W Blanch. S R Zug. HD 
Davy. John C Miller. A Hanson 
Seiiceny. .1 F Flory. Henry Shively. 
If Rnbsam. Joseph Setimutz. Tbos. 
B Bogenreif. Jos. M Rittenhouse. W 
A Grove. Sam A Honberger. D F 
Good. \V Wyatt, (all right, thank you.) 




FOE SALE AT THE OFFICE OF ] 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

TO ALL WHOM IT MAI CONCERN. wi " be * e,M P 08t P aJd al u,e an 

rates. 

Desirous of joining a brotherhood who 

will observe all the commands and pre- Winchester's Lectures 

cepts of the Lord Jesus implicitly. I $»•«"«• 4c English Dictionary 

wish to correspond with all «uch as are #*rj fr*# Sfömfd)Ctli biefil)!lt 

willing to conform with all that the Bible QButlMlnb« «£oele_ * 

enjoins on true believers. Xcr \mtiy Äri^T foil 25un»<Vn - I/O 

Those who wish to know my views in Sffinflf.l^rt littet) 3i0n6th<l( 

detail on so important a matter can ad- VVritioesof \lexander Mack 

dress me at Somjs, Berrien county, Ger. & English pamphlet forn 

MICHIGAN. • Our llvmnbooks 

Alhwber Kohrund. (English) bound plain 

P. S. Queiy. Can there be true and », n-ilt ed"-e 

faithful disciples of the Lord Jesus in all t< plain bv the doz. 

the denominations of Christians. A.K. German & English do. don b'h 

Reply. 2 Tim. 2: 19 — 21. "Never- old volllIT)PS complete of the Gosp« 

theless the found; tion of God standeth Visitor hound 

*nre, having tin's seal, The Lord know el h Unbound in No's • 

them thai are his. And, let every one qjj is,'„' s .... 

that nameth the name of Christ, depart 0llr K eW jew f Elder Adamson 

from iniquity. But in a great house Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

there are not only vessels of gold and of CO nv 

silver, but also of wood and of earth ; and D _ (| ie dozen 

some to honor, and some to dishonor If T, ac t on Feet- Washing per doz. 

a man therefore purge himself fror.) _._.«. „".,...,,.,,.,, ,»,.. 

these, he shall be a vessel unto honor, NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BL . 

sanctified, and meet for the master's use, ( VVl11 h " sent b * Express.) 

and prepared unto every good work. — In embossed .Morocco binding, 

Paul, the apostle. mar. edges 

In Imitation, Turkey Morocco bind- 



A.n Infallible Cuke fok Dvsinteky. ing, extra gilt 

In Turkey Morocco binding, exiri 

Dr. Page, of Washington, commuui- gilt - - 11,5 



SS 



Vol. XIV. 



AUGUST 15, 1SG4. 



No o! 



MY DEPARTED MARY. 

BY TUE HUSBAND. 

[Mauy H., wife of Solomon G. Kaux, dfcd at 
her residence near Pon;, Ind., Jan. 2?.. 1S64, 
aged 25 years, 2 months and 25 days. She was 
a \lcvoted member of the German Baptist 
church, and in the hour of her final departure 
oonld give the most animating assurance that 
by her perseverance as :i Child of Grace, was 
going home to an eternal rest.] 

Dear mourners of the sacred dead, 
'Arise! lift up your wearied head, 
lo that bright mansion where the blest 
Of God, in silence now do rest, 

' nd view with an uplifted heart, 
Those with whom you soon must part, 

Besting far in the celestial skies, 

Forover happy in God's Paradise. 

Oh, friends and kindred, you are not alone, 
I am constrained with you to mourn ; 
I once was like you, and now do feel, 
The loss which time can ne'er repeal. 

I once in life did have a mate, 
But now am left to mourn my fate, 
And with the lonely dove console, 
The grief my heart cannot control. 

The grave contains the one most near 

To me, a companion still so dear : 
hroud enwraps her lovely form, 
mgh from my arms so rudely torn. 

>y death's resistless hand she went, 
Xhougb first to God her spirit sent, 
Through perseverance, as a child of grace, 
Ilor Savior now she can embrace. 

The choice was she, of my early day, 
Then all around seemed bright and gay, 
But oh ! I did not think to parr, 
So soon with the idol of my heart. 

She called me close to her dyirjg bed, 
And in a low whisper sweetly said : 
"How happy our short life has been, 
The few days we together have ften." 

And holding closely to my hand, 
One thing she did of me demand : 
"Husband dear, I love you well, 
Mure thau my parched tongue can tell. 

"One favor, I of you will ask. 
Oh ! may it ever prove an easy task ; 
The remainder of time you yet may see, 
I entreat you, oh! religious be." 

'•Religion, oh ! what a glorious thought, 
Tbe blessing which my Savior wrought ; 
My children, dear, oh ! where are they ? 
Bring them quick, make no delay.'' 

That I may fold them to ray breast, 
Angels of God, by Jesus blessed ; 



Bring them up in God's highway. 
In righteousness, and not too gay. 

"My Savior calls and I must go 
And leave you to this world ot woe : 
Remember well what I command, 
That wo may meet at Sod's right hand."' 

Death had seized her vital breast. 
Anil soan she fled to eternal rest : 
But ere she went, assurdnee gave, 
Her home «as not within ihe grave. 

lint on Heaven's bright and flowery plain, 
Within the sphere nf<Jod's domain, 
Where peace and love and angels dwell, 
And praise to God. in anthems swell. 

Her home secure in mansions -ibove, 
Where all is peace and heavenly love, 
Where seraphims sing eternal praise 
To God forever, in endless iIji -. 

I am alone, my home is desolate. 
But blessed am I with in advocate. 
Who pleads for me. and others too, 
Who do His paths of peace pursue. 

I have a hopo will. in ray breast 
That my dear Mary lias gone to res', 
For when her tongue could no more owe, 
She praised the Lord for pardoning love. 

Grim death, grim death did not stop here, 
I bad a babe to me most dear ! 
Death, like a vulture, again rlrejv near, 
And took from tne my Elm a dear. 

Oh ! thank the Lord ! tbe word is given, 
Declares that babes are heirs of Heaven. 
May that great day soon roll around, 
That time may cease— "the trumpet sound," 

And call from earth, to Heaven on- high, 
The sain's of God who are made to sigh 
For the loss of those who were kind and true, 
But in triumphs of love their spirits renew. 

May the grace of God forever abound. 
That f in the spirit may ne'er redound, 
But faithful and true in prayer and love, 
My journey anew, my talents improve. 

That. I may hear the welcome applaud, 
"Enter thou into the joys of thy Lord !'' 
Faithful and true thou ever hast been, 
Fa*'or and mercy thou truly ha3t seen. 

A daughter have I, Effie Lilian by name, 
Whom God hath permitted with meto remain, 
To wuom all paternal affection I give, ■ 
The knowledge of which my sorrows relieve. 

By the aid of him who the spirit sends, 
I hope to meet my bosom friends, 
On Canaan's bright and blissful shore. 
In favor with God to part no more. 



GOSP. VIS. VOL. XIV. 



10 



238 



LATEST LETTER FROM BR. JOIIX KLINE. 



LATEST LETTER FROM BROTHER 
JOHN KLINE. 

(The following letter, with envelope and nil in 
his own well-known handwriting, and post- 
marked ;it New Creek Station, W. Va., July 16, 
came to hand almost a month after the fir^t re- 
port of his death had reached us, und more than 
ten days after a letter confirmatory of the first 
report had been brought to us. Recognizing the 
hand at once on the outside of tliu envelope, 
hope revived, and imagination was ready to ex- 
claim : €»h. perhaps after all those reports were 
premature or false, and whatever fond love of a 
brother, with whom we had close and intimate 
intercourse for more than thirty years, and grief 
about losing him for this life, might suggest. 
But when we had opened and read ihe letter, 
»nd found it dated June 4th, and the Postscript 
June 13th, while the day of his death was an- 
nounced dune löth, the report, we had to admit, 
may be still, u> t Ke brother expressed it, only 
too true, and this latest letter may after all lie 
the lastletler of our dear brother John Klink.) 

(Postmarked New Creek Stat. July 
16.) 

To Elder Henry Kvrtz, 

Columbiana, Col. co. O 

Bowmans Mills, Rockingham county, Va., 
June 4, ISM. 
(For the Gospel Visitoi ) 

Dear Brethren one and all 

I take 
my pen to inform you, that I am 
now through the mercy of God 

again at my home, and am well; 
and so are the brethren that have 
come with me. I hope that this *vill 
find the brethren and sisters beloved 
all in good health, both in body and 
soul, to the end of which may God 
in his infinite mercy bless both you 
and us, that we may all eventually 
arrive at the destiny of life everlas- 
ting. 

In biarting from the A. M. I and 
br. J. S. my traveling companion. 
with some brethren from Henry co. 
Ind. and" many others took cars at 
Hagerstown on the 19th May came 
to Anderson town, and from there to 
the house of br. Peter Fesler in. the 
afternoon. That evening we had 
meeting near Columbus, where we 
had a very interesting attention ot 
many of our old acquaintances. Af- 
ter visiting during the day we had 
another meeting at the same place 
on the evening of the 20th. On the 
morning of the 21st we started for 
Fall' Creek meetinghouse in br. Fes- 



ler's carriage. Took repast with our 
beloved old brother Andrew Fertig. 
Then to Middletown, and to brother 
David Miller near the meetinghouse, 
where there was a meeting in the 
afternoon, .and two persons baptized. 
Next day (22d) meeting again. 
Come to or, George Hoover, stay 
until on the afternoon of the 23d, 
when we go to Sulphur Spring, 
where there is a ni"ht meeting. 
Ai'.xt mornirg take cars again, come 
to Higgins Station, where br. Joseph 
Miller awaits us with his carriage, 
and take us to br. Peter Read's. Here 
we find the sister, br. Read's wife, 
very ill with the dropsj*. After a 
repast and a little pleasant conver- 
sation we went to the meeting in 
the meetinghouse not far off; after 
meeting br. Miller took us to his 
own house, where we were hospita- 
bly entertained till next morning. 

The 25th we went to br. Abraham 
Erbaugh's meetinghouse, (not far 
from the place of A. M. in 1862), 
where there was a lovefeast. Next 
morning Me started for Dayton in 
br. Philip "VTampler's spring wagon, 
who kindly rendered his services to 
us. Here at this meeting br. J. W. 
and S. G. of Va. according to former 
appointment met us. And from 
Dayton on the 2(ith, after enjojnng 
the pleasant hospitality of br. Henry 
Yost and wife, and having attended 
to some little business, we took cars 
and landed at Columbus at 9 in the 
night. There being no connection 
for Bellair, we laid over till next 
morning 27th at 4 A. M., when we 
resumed our journey, and landed at 
Oakland, Md., that evening, where 
we stayed for the night. 

Next morning the 27th we hired a 
hack which brought us across the 
backbone of the Ailegcny, to br. J. 
A. where we dined, and from thero 
to br. T. C, where we had our hor- 
ses in pasture. Here we had an af- 
ternoon meeting, and stayed all 
night under the kind hospitality of 
the brethren and families. 29th, 
being Sunday, we came to Z. H. to 
meeting, where his aged mother, 
the dear sister, has laid helpless for 



AN APPEAL TO MY DEAR BRETHREN &c. 



239 



years, and is still so, she being par- 
alyzed. After meeting we traveled 
the rugged paths of the Allegeny 
and down over it, to br. M. C, and 
two of us to sister E. I., sister to br. 
M., where we were hospitably enter- 
tained. At this place we had some 
tears of getting in contact with 
scouts, but happily none made their 
appearance. 

On the morning of the 30th we 
came to old sister P., Avho had been 
deprived of her ej^esight for years; 
with her we had a little exercise of 
prayer, and recommended her unto 
the grace of God, and so departed 
to E. II., where we took a repast, 
and went on to sister G. L. on Mill 
Creek, Hardy co. Va., where we 
staid all night. Next morning, 31st, 
after several miles yet in company, 
brethren J. W. and S. G. left us to 
take a rather nearer cut to their 
hpmes, and myself and br. J. S. 
crossed Mill Creek Mountain to the 
top of the Shenandoah Mountains, 
where we stayed all night with our 
friend J. F. Next morning June 1st 
we started, came down from the 
Mountain to br. M. W. where we 
look some repast, and then crossed 
the little N. Mountain home. Found 
»ill at home well, and we were well. 
Thanks and praises be unto the 
Lord for ever for his protecting hand 
over us. 

May the grace of God and his 
mercy continue over us until he 
may at last gather home all Israel. 
Amen. John Kline. 

N. B. Times are pretty squally 
at this time in our Valley; what the 
end will be no mortal can tell. 

June 13th. As I had no opportu- 
ne to send the foregoing till now, 
I will jet add, that brethren J. W. 
and S. G., who left us in Pendleton 
county, and took a / nearer route for 
home than by us, have both arrived 
homo safe, as I understand, and all 
well. Times arc very squally here 
now. The northern army have gone 
up the Valley under Gen. Hunter, 
and where they now are we cannot 
tell. I want you to ßend mc a Min- 



ute in the direction of br. S. A., New 
Creek St., Hampshire co Va., and 
to make sure, send one to the ad- 
dress of br. J. B., Winchester, Va. 
for me; put all to my account; may 
be that there will be a time that I 
will be able to pay you. 1 did not 
think of it last year when you paid 
me that money, or I would have 
paid you; and this year I had none 
to spare, as I only had about 50 cts. 
left when I got home, that is of 
Northern money. Our wheat har- 
vest looks very promising; but 
whether we will be able to gather it 
in, seems to be doubtful, as there are 
scarcely any hands to work. All arc 
either gone North and West or arc 
in the army; few left at home and 
but little hope of any coming back. 
I do hope, and my-ardent prayer to 
my God is, that he will so interfere, 
that this awful and unnecessary war 
might be closed, and peace and am- 
ity restored. I herewith send yo~.i 
my hearty greeting both to you and 
all the Israel of God, and so remain 
your well-wishing brother until 
death. John Kline. 

You had may be as well not pub- 
lish all the above. Just extract so 
much of it as may be prudent in 
your own opinion. Tell br. James 
to not delay the bymnbooks any 
longer, or we will be almost com- 
pelled to make a selection of our 
own, which we are opposed to; wo 
want but one Hymnbook, that is, 
one form for all the brotherhood 
both North and South. 



An Appeal to my dear Brethren in 

behalf of the Truth as it is in Christ 

Jesus our Lord and Master. 

Beloved brethren in the covenant 
ofgi-ace. While I have no apology 
to make in declaring the truth, I 
desire your earnest attention and 
forbearance toward me you| unwor- 
thy but sincere brother. I desire 
not to offend or grieve any one in 
what I have to say, but trust the 
motives which prompt me to offer 
my thoughts to you are truly begot- 



240 



AN APPEAL TO MY DEAR BRETHREN &c. 



ten of God. I do not claim to speak 
as with the voice of authority, but as 
one having a common interest with 
you in an inheritance incorruptible 
that fadeth not away. Relieving 
hy sad experience that grievous er- 
rors exist among us, causing that 
love by which the world shall know- 
that we are Christ's disciples to wax 
cold. I am constrained to make in 
this way an appeal to j-our conscien- 
ces and love of truth and purity, 
with the object of provoking one 
another unto good works, and try 
to put away all appearance of evil 
from among us, lest when the evil 
days come upon, us that shall try 
men's hearts, we be found giving 
heed unto seducing spirits and doc- 
trines of devils. 

The evils referred to are those 
arising out of our participation in the 
political affairs of the governments 
of the world, causing divisions 
among us, separating those bonds of 
brotherly love, which form the 
strength and basis of the brother- 
hood. "We are called of God unto 
peace, and commanded "to follow 
peace with all men," to "not be un- 
equally 3'oked together with unbe- 
lievers, and to come out from among 
them and be a separate people,"' to 
"be of one mind," and "not be con- 
formed to the world." Can we be 
consistent Christians obeying these; 
commands and. precepts and at the 
?amc time be partakers with the 
world in vain disputings and eon ten-! 
tions about matters that do not 
concern our calling, which in their, 
very nature produce enmity, malice,! 
anger, quarreling and fighting. We 
are forbidden .to use the sword, to 
swear or take an oath and to go to 
law, and exhorted not to be bigh-l 
minded, but condescend to men of 



low e.-tate, to not be many masters 
&c, yet by voting we encourage oth- 
ers to become masters, place in their 
hand the sword with authority to 
use it, indeed without which the 
magistrate has no power, we also 
support them in administering oaths, 
are we not thus doing that through 
others which in ourselves we do not 
allow? Also by voting we becorr.o 
subjects of the government under 
which we live. That government ex- 
ists only on the principles and laws of 
force, the strength of its population, 
— their existence is gained and held 
by the power of the sword, and that 
parson only is considered a true and 
loyal citizen who in times of adver- 
sity stands by and defends it to the 
last extremity. Are we then consis- 
tent subjects of this government 
who refuse to bear arms, and fight 
its enemies? If all made the same 
profession we do, what would be- 
come of it? Would it not fall into 
the hands of its enemies, and come 
to an end? Although the govern- 
ment has shown respect unto the 
conscientious principle« of non-com- 
batants, which it must do to bo con- 
sistent with its constitution, where- 
in it guarantees to its citizens the 
privilege of worshiping God accor- 
ding to the dictates of conscience, 
and requires for exemption from 
military service a certain "sum of 
money as an equivalent, we aro not- 
screened from inconsistency by ac- 
cepting tiiis provision and paying 
the commutation, for money will 
not satisfy the jealousy, revenge, or 
the desire for spoils, or hloodthirsti- 
ness of the enemy, who must be 
overcome by force, or all is lost' 
Then as by taking an active interest 
in politics we weaken that love by 
which we are to exist as a brother 



AN APPEAL TO MY DEAR BRETHREN &c. 



241 



hi becomo inconsistent and false 

pi *orS of (he peaceful doctrine 

Di ist,* and resign pur right and 

ti to an inheritance not made 

M lands, which is in t lie heavens 
a! • by ingrafting ourselves in an 
• kingdom by the act of vo- 

ti and on the other hand by 

(1 ig to he non-resistants, and 

re ■; to defend the earthly gov- 

er t we claim to be citizens of, 

w not be true and loyal subjects 

:! Let, us divest ourselves of 

ti iculty by coming out boldly 



faith pure and uncontaminated with 
the world, and strive for perfection 
in the graces of the spirit, and try to 
root out that carnal nature which 
is enmity to God, and the source of 
ever}- unhallowed, and impure- 
thought and desire, for "without 
holiness no man shall see the Lord." 
In union there is strength. "VYe 
are' exhorted to "be of one mind," 
and to "love one another." By cul- 
tivating likemindedness, or a unity 
of feeling and sentiment, we afford a 
better soil for the heavenly plant of 



"Faith once delivered unto brotherly love to grow upon. I 



tl fits," not tearing what man 

m unto us. but rather fear Him 

\j power to destroy both body 

hi I in hell. Our Lord and Sav- 

io lared, "Ye cannot serve two 

i i <." ard I think it has been 

cl shown that the saying is true 

in ibove case, and that ineonsis- 

fce stares us in the face. Oh! 

b< I brethren, let us consider 

tv w we stand. I verily believe 

tl ■ latter days and perilous 

ti re upon us, when some shall 

d( from the faith and crucify 

af their blessed Lord, upon 

w shall justly fall the wrath of'j 

(I thout measure. "He that 

ki i l i to do good, and docth it 

rw iim it is sin." If the Breth- 

; re Aore light on this impor- 

tai bject, I would refer you to 

bi rman's little book on "Kon- 

re ce." "We should give more 

ca heed unto our waj r s, lest 

ur. lily we become an occasion 

of ibling unto others, and the}? 

our shame, what better are 

u we who have made no 

; i. We should keep the 



lacing men in authority who use the-] 
ke oaths and administer thein, contra- 1 
ry to faith and practice. 



have lately 'been thinking that a 
oneness in appearance would also 
much promote union in the church. 
Although by conforming to the or- 
der of the Old Brethren in dress, we' 
might give occasion to the world to 
point the finger of scorn and con- 
tempt at us, I mean we who go with 
the world in this respect, yet should 
we fear them more tlian Him who 
has commanded us to come out from 
among them, and not be partakers 
in their sins. If I must make a 
choice of fashions, or form of dress, 
let it be that sanctioned by the wise 
and good, with a good object in 
view, viz., that of union. 

I believe the day is at hand that 
Uie church must come out of the 
wilderness, which coming out will 
consist mainly in a separation from 
the world, by non-conformity there- 
to in political strife and enmity, in 
pride and fashion, in fulfilling the 
lusts of the flesh, and in seeking on- 
ly alter those things which perish 
with the nsing. But it maj r be 
urged that by so doing *we will 
bring down upon our heads the con- 
demnation and hatred of our fellow- 
men. Be it so. "The servant is 
not greater than his Lord. If they 



242 



SIGNS OF THE TIMES. 



have persecuted mc, they will also alized ; more personally, perhaps, 



persecute you." "If ye wove of tlie 
world, the world would love his 
own ; but because ye are not of the 
world, but I have chosen you out of 
the world, therefore the world ha- 
fceth you." Now dear brethren, as 
long as we go along with the world 
in these thfnsjs it- cannot hale uk 



than uur friends at a distance; "the 
horrors and terrors of civil war" — 
i. e. the sufferings and sorrows, t lie 
grief and tears, of those poor fami- 
ilies, whose natural protectors, their 
lathers, husbands and brothers, were 
either impressed into the army, ar- 
rested; transported, imprisoned, or 
driven and frightened out of house 
and home, or feil a bloody victim in 
because we agree with them, and the deadly strife— leaving their d, ar 
their love for, us thus becomes an ones — their Inothers, wives, sisters 
evidence against us. and little brothers or children, and 

T _ rf „_ *v :*i i ■ •* all their property and means — un- 

Let us then with a zealous spirit . . j 1 i . J .. „ 

protected and at the mercy of a set 
give more earnest heed unto our f desperadoes, guerillas, thieves and 

ways, contend for and keep invio- robbers, who follow usually in the, 
late the faith once delivered unto wako of the two contending armies, 
the saints— turn our minds unto f« vob and plunder whatever little is 
. .. , .. . , , , it bv tlie soldiers. 1 say we. who 

spiritual things, and bv sobers - • , , > • , 

1 ö ' • re .-ten, heard and experienced 

and watchfulness remain steadfast more or ] oss . these horrors and ter- 

n the faith, looking and longing lor rors, sorrows and sufferings, feel and 

his appearing, tb'e great and notable ■"' ?: - perhaps, in a greater mi -- 

lav of the Lord: when we shall be "fe than other communities, the 

J ,. . ' j , „ , startling fact of the "Sums of the • 

•aught up in the clouds of heaven. t j me8> »' in the almost literal fulfill- 

and claim our citizenship in that ment of God's prophecy, in these lot- 
heavenly city, the New Jerusalem, Iter days, and we are. therefore, per- 

where there is none to dispute our " a P 8 > more personally, or directly, 

right and title. ,ll , :in manv ot L her8 - ni,,st solemnly 
T , . T ,, ._ , admonished, that we are approach- 
In conclusion I would say, I have ing the consummation of all earthly 
tried to treat this subject with the things, and that -we are near, per- 
saute s])irit and in the same light haps very near, the closing scenes of 
that our best informed brethren the present dispensation, 
have received and hold it; but if And if this is so, then \\ca\so learn 

.i„ • ., • , and knoic from the sure word of 

i here is any thine in rav remarks n ,, , , , iU 

J . , ö . , ■ God s holy prophecy : that our pres- 

ihat is not in harmony with the ent troubles and sorrows and suffer- 
Gospel, which I have tried to follow jngs are onlythebeginniwg — the mere 
as the man of my counsel, correct foretaste, of what we, and the faith- 
ine; my mind is open to conviction fal children and servants of God, 



must yet endure in these terrible 

last days. "God's holy word and 

Written for the truth's sake and prop he'cv must needs be fulfilled:" 

out of love for my brethren by a an d it j 8 therefore only, «that through 

great trwidattons we can enter into 
the glorious kingdom of God, which 
J is near, so very near at hand ! 

The time is, therefore, really ap- 

We, who live near the borders and proaohing, when every true child of 

the bloody battleground of strife, (Jod must put on anew armor and 

persecution, war and bloodshed — shield of faith, to withstand the liery 

saw and heard, experienced and re- j darts and persecutions that are ap. 



and willing to receive counsel. 



but earnest brother. 
♦♦♦ 

SIGNS OF THE TIMES. 
No. 2. 



EIGHT TO SIXTEEN. 



243 



proaehing, to be enabled and ready 
and Avil lino "to endure unto the 
end" all those terrible things "which 
7nust shortly come to pass" on this 
sinful, corrupt and Avieked world, 
upon which the great Jehovah is 
now pouring out the last vial of his 
almighty wrath. 

The last terrible and aAvfulprcmoni- 
toiy signs of the Last Days are indeed > 
upon us! Tlio bursting buds of the i 
"forest trees," are, as we are assured I 
by the word of God, "not more un- 
mistakeable signs of the approach of i 
summer" — than that the signs of< 
these present times are of the speedy 
consummation of the present age ! — 
The present world is hastening to 
its dissolution, ruin and destruction ! 
The nations of the earth are in com- 
motions — upheaving and breaking 
asunder and into pieces! The ring- 
ing of the hammer and anvil are 
heard, as the plowshares are beaten 
into swords and pruning hooks into 
spears! The 'startling, prophetic 
•ry: ' "Prepare for war among the 
Gentiles!" is not only heard in our 
own once so happy and blessed, but 
now bleeding country, but over the 
Avhole face of the earth ! — 

But, while the present Avorld 
moves and speeds onward in its 
mighty current to self-destruction, 
the inhabitants of it are, and are to 
he mostly unconscious of the near 
approach of the impending danger ! 
Not on account of lack of evidence, 
.signs, Avonders and warnings, — but 
n account of lack of faith! Men are 
not necessarily in dai-kness and ig- 
norance: "that that day should 
overtake them as a thief!" — The 
child of God is warned to know, by 
these unmistaheable tokens : "that the 
.cingdom of God is nigh at hand," 
and feels assured by the apostle 
Paul, "That that day shall not over- 
take them unawares"! 

But will these premonitory signs 
and warnings be heeded by the 
world, the wicked and unbelieving? 
Hark! and hear! Avhat the word of 
God says: "The .wise shall under- 
stand — but the Avieked shall do 
wickedly, and none of the wicked 



shall understand !" — "And so" — not- 
Avithstanding all signs and warn- 
ings — wonders and threatenings: 
"As it was in the days of Noah, and 
as it was in the days of Lot — so also 
shall the coming of the Son of man 
be! — 

Alas! that this must be so ! Men, 
and even Christian professors Avill 
not believe it, — but Avill say, with 
the scoffers of the last days: "My 
Lord delay eth his coming!" until 
God shuts the door of mercy against 
them, when it is forever too late to 
repent and believe! — But the true 
child of God who firmly believes in, 
and looks, prays and longs for, 
the speedy coming of- Christ's glo- 
rious kingdom, Avill enter therein 
Avith rapturous joy and everlasting 
life and glory, and unite with the 
resurrected and saiitted hosts in the 
millennial song of Moses : " Worthy 
the Lamb, that was slain," &c. 

J. M. 



8Jlw cjffifitg dprdt 

EIGHT TO SIXTEEN. 

Lord Shaftsbury recently stated, 
in a public meeting in London, that, 
from personal observation, he had 
ascertained that of adult male crim- 
inals of that city, nearly all had 
fallen into a course of crime between 
the ages of eight and sixteen years; 
and that, if a young man live an 
honest life up to twenty years of 
age, there were forty-nine chances 
in favor, and only one against him, 
as to an honorable life thereafter. 

This is a fact of singular imjDor- 
tance to fathers and mothers, and 
shoAvs a fearful responsibility. Cer- 
tainly, a parent should secure and 
exercise absolute control over the 
child under sixteen. It cannot be a 
difficult matter to do this, except in 
very rare cases; and if that control 
is not very Avisely and efficiently 
exercised, it must be the parents' 
fault; it is owing to the parental 
neglect or remissness. Hence the 
real source of ninety-eight per cent, 
of the real crime in a country such 



244 



QUERIES. 



as England ov tbe United States lies] 
at tbe door of the parents. It is a 
fearful reflection ! AYe throw it be- 
fore the minds of the fathers and 
mothers of our land, and there leave 
it to be thought of in wisdom, re- 
marking only as to the early seeds 
of bodily disease that they are, in 
nearly every ease, sown between; 
sundown and bedtime, in absence 
from the family circle ; in the sup- 
ply of spending-money, never earned 
by the spender— 'opening the doors 
of confectioneries and soda-foun-j 
tains, of beer, and tobacco, and j 
wine-shops, of the circus, of the 
HegrO minstrel, the restaurant, and 
dance — then follows the Sabbath 
excursion, the Sabbath drive, with 
the easy transition to the company 
cf those whose Avays lead to the 
gates of social, physical, and moral 
ruin. From eight to sixteen — in 
these few years are the destinies of 
children fixed in forty-nine cases out 
cf fifty — fixed by the parents! Let 
every father and mother solemnly 
vow, "By God's help, I'll fix my 
darling's destiny for good, by ma- 
king home more attractive than the 
streets." 






1. On 1 Cor. 11: 10. 

Dear Editors. Please give an ex- 
planation on 1 Cor. 11: 10, and 
especially on the word "power" in 
that verse, and oblige your unwor- 
thy sister. I would be very glad, if 
some of our dear brethren (why no* 
sisters, which would suit much bet- 
ter? — Ed.) would write on the sub- 
ject of sisters wearing a covering on 
the head in time of worship — to the 

iderstanding and comfort of some 
of our young sisters that appear not 
to understand the apostle on that 
subject, that we ma} 7 all see alike, 
and all be of the same mind. This 
ian subject that is very little said or 
wrote npou, and many think it un- 
necessary. Your sister 

S. R. 



Eft: v. 
When wc met jether i i some 
evening with th lemn object in 
view ot eel e bra tit the Lord's sup- 
per am: party tin • fthe »acred em- 
blems of ' is < yii j, love in commu- 
nion, M fit o, after singing 
perhai to the praise of God and 
asking his divine presence and assis- 
tance, is to a |>art of that very 
chapl to wl lie dear sister has 
aliud' Tii ice has been, 
eitbe; » con n o with the 17th 
verse, and rea i on to the end of the 
cbapt r, or to commence reading 
the tii stand second verses, and then 
omitting 14 verses (3 — 16 inch) read/ 
on as ore stated from verse IT to* 
the end of chapt. Ot late the whole 
chapter without omitting any part 
has been read at such occasions, and . 
we think, with self-evident propri- 
ety, i he object of the reading and 
following exercises is "Self-exami- 
nation" (v. 28.) or a preparation of 
thee* lmunicants for a proper and 
wort 1 : participation of the commu- 
nion I the body and blood of 
Chris!. Indeed the simple reading 
or hearing of that portion, usually 
omif 1 heretofore, contains matter 
for self-examination of brothers and 
sisters is much as the other usually 
read, if properly applied. Hence we 
will just give the whole passage, in- 
serting only a word or two here and 
there in ( ): 

"Butl would have you know that 
the head ot every man is Christ; 
and the head of the woman is the 
man; and the head of Christ is God. 
Every man praying or prophesjing, 
having his head covered, dishonor- 
ed his head. But every woman 
that prayeth or prophesieth with 
her head uncovered, diahonoreth her 
head: for that is even all one as 
if she were shaven. For if the wo- 
man be not covered, let her also he 
shorn: but if it be a shame for a 
woman to be shorn or shaven, let 
her be covered. For a man ind 
ought not to cover his head, foras- 
much as he is the image and glory 
of God: but the woman is the glory 
of the man. For the man is not of 



NOTICES OF NEW BOOKS. 



245 



the v, »man, but the woman of the 
man. • Neither was the man created 
for the woman, but the woman for 
the man. For this cause ought the 
woman to have power (a sign bt\ 
powt, on her head, because of the! 
angels. Nevertheless, neither is the 1 
man without the woman, neither 
the woman without the man. in the | 
Lord. For as the woman is of the 
man n so is the man also b} r the J 

woman; but all things of God.! 
jFw yourselves: Is it comely 

thai iman pray unto God un-j 

covi Dotb not even nature it- 

self u-aen you, that if a man have: 
long hair, it is a'shame unto him?| 
But ii a woman have long hair, it is| 
a glory to her: for her hair is given 
her for a covering (materially, to re- 
mind her of her need of a covering, 
as to distinguish her from a man, so 
to distinguish her as a praying wo- 
man, from such that do not pray.) 
But if any man seem to be conten- 
tious, we have no such customs, nei- 
ther the churches of God." 

Let sisters, young or old, read 
tlitse words of inspiration carefully, 
thoughtfully and prayerfully, that 
the Lord would open their understan- 
dings and their hearts also, to discern, 
and to feel willing to obey, that 
good, and acceptable, and perfect 
will of God." Eom. 12: 2. 

2. About 1 Kings 7: 25, 44; 
(the brazen sea.) 

Dear Editors. Please give us 
some explanation on 1 Kings 7: 25 
& 44, which read as follows: "It 
stood upon twelve oxen, three look- 
ing tovvai-d the North, and three 
looking toward the West, and three 
looking toward the South, and three 
looking toward the East; and the 
sea was set above upon them, and 
all iheir hinder parts were inward." 
V. 25. "And one sea and twelve 
oxen under the sea." V. 44. 

•Reply. Any illustrated Bible will 
explain this better by a simple en- 
graving, than it could be done by 
pords, and after all every explana- 
tion will be but surmise and imag- 
ination, and of no particular benefit. 



Ijtafe of Jtoü §ooKs. 

HEfRS OF THE WORLD TO COME 

SllOl'IV) NOT riGJIT FOR THIS WOKI.O. 

This excellent tract has been sent us by its 
author A. P. J., ami we feel iuueb obliged for 
the fnvor. The simple question, Shall Christians 
fight? — i« scriptural); and convincingly an- 
swered, in a pamphlet of. some 17 pages, of 
which we would willingly give some extracts, 
but the crowded shite of our columns forbid it. 

Price 10 Cents Postage free 

Address ' Mrs A. P. JOLLIFFE. 
P. 0. box 1199, Philadelphia, Pa, 



NEW BOoK ON FKETWASHIN'i. 
"The OitDi nance of Fketwasiung, 

AS INSTITUTED BY CHRIST, DEFENDED 
ANDRESTORKD TO ITS ORIGINAL MJB1TY." 
"By Wy. C. ThdUMAK." "Remember the word 
thai I t-.v i<i unto you. The servant is not greater 
than his Lord." John lä: 30. "If I then your 
Lord and Master, have washed your feet, Je also 
ought to wash one another's feet." — John 13: 
14. Philadelphia, published by John Goodyear, 
N. W. Cor. of seventeenth & Pine Streets, 1S64." 

Our brother 1'hurman promises to become 
quite a. prolific author. Scarcely had his nota- 
ble and new popular work. "The sealed book of 
Daniel opened" made its appearance or rather 
almost simultaneously, came out his "Nön-Re- 
sistanee, the patience and the faith of tbe Saints." 
Rev. 13:10. By a servant of Jesus Christ; or 
as the second titlo reads; Ncn-Resist.i.nce, or the 
Spirit of Christianity restored. By W. C. Thur- 
man, <tc Ai.d now follows the third on "Feet- 
washing." nl] in less than one year. To be sure, 
the first work cost the author seven years of 
his life, is he himself states, the second had also 
been published once before, and the third also 
was written already in A. D. 1S»8, (seo note on 
page 3.) that is several years before he became 
acquainted with that people, be now is calling 
bis brethren in the Lord; before he became 
aware o 1 " I'.g msstaka hft& F!5>a.Vs, s-:.i.i 'I. 
even I only, am left:" thinking perhaps, the 
Spirit of Christianity would be lost. unless re- 
Btored by him; before he understood and be- 
lieved the word of the Lord, ".Yet I hare left me 
seven THOUSAND mi Israel, all- the knees of which 
have not haired unto Baal, und every mouth which 
has not kissed him" I Kings 19: IS. 

Inasmuch as we hare not bad time to examine 
this last publication ourselves we avail ourselves 
of the labors of a friendly Critic, outside of the 
church, c intained in a letter addressed to an. al- 
ways welcome correspondent, who kindly com- 
municated it to us. 

To Mrs. M. b\ W. 

I have read the 
copy of Mr. Thurman's Hook on Feet- 
washing, that yon «ere kind enough to 
donate to .the "Baptist. Library/' and 
was much impressed witn it. 

The ingenious manner with which be 
presents the subject, and the able argu- 
ments by which he sustains it are very 
remarkable. 



240 



NEWS FROM THE CHURCHES, &c. 



I had no idea that so much could be 
said upon it, nor th it there were so ma- 
ny convincing proofs, to he drawn boih 
from .Scripture and II islury in support 
of it. 

One tiling that struck me particular- 
ly, is the clear manner in which he 
presents his statements in reference to 
the mode of this ordinance. 

If it be right tfi observe it, in obedi- 
ence to our .Savior's example, it is cer- 
tainly right to follow His example as 
closely as possible in the. mode of admin- 
istering; it. We itiink he has proved 
this point clearly. 

He also proves another point that is 
ve ry important, that the. churches gen- 
erally practiced this ordinance in the 
first a i>d purer ages, and that it declined 
with other important doctrines as the 
church grew in worldly conformity, and 
consequent iiDÜkeness to its divine 
Head. 

And if this he true it is much to he 
regretted, that this ordinance has passed 
out of practice, in so many branches of 
the church ; for as the Author very tru- 
ly observes, "no law can pass away un- 
til the antitype is reached." 

This is more <■■ orthy of note because 
it involves another highly important 
question, for when they have ceased to 
'observe the type, the inference is that 
they have also ceased to regard (he An- 
titype. 

This is indeed an important consider- 
ation, if as the Scriptures represent, 
•'wailing for the coming of our Lord" 
be the prime grace of Christian character. 

The author has certainly succeeded 
in representing this ordinance, both in 
a reasonable and scriptural light, — and 
we may add also in a historical light, 
which is not a slight consideration, since 
to be scriptural it must also be proved 
to be historical, so far as the practice 
of the apostles and their immediate suc- 
cessors are concerned. 

It certainly is a valuable acquisition 
:o that kind of literature, and those who 
lave continued to observe it through 
nttich reproach must hail with joy so able 
a vindication of it. 

Fraternally yours. 

A. P. J. 

P. S. of Ed's (J. V. Several other 
new books have been kindly sent us for 
notice, which we have had not lime to 
examine, 



1'fih have been ordered again, nnd will Vie sent 
»8 soon as they nre ready. The reason why wo 
get only small editions printed, is because a new 
llyuinbook has been proposed and may be pub- 
lished ere long, though we nre unable to say 
whether within six months or a year. 



To the friends of the "Gospel Visitor. 

In these times of unexampled high prices it is 
| desirable, that all arrears should bo paid up, 
I that we may he enabled to do the same toward 
i those we owe. We can supply nil back No's of 

the present volume to new subscribers tor a 

while yet. 



CHEAP POSTAGE ON THIS PAPER. 

ß^iT-The same to all parts of the United States, 
nnd in all cases' payable in advance, quarterly 
or yearly, at the office where received. 

In packages to oift address, cot weighing 
over four ounces, one CeDt, or three Cents a 
quarter; over 4 ounces nnd not over 8 ounces, 
double this rate, and so on. 

The Gospel Visitor, semi-monthly, weighs 
about half an ounce, nnd consequently a package 
of Eight will cost postage 3 Cents a quarter, or 
12 Cts. a year ; a package of Seventeen Cts. a 
quarter, or 24 Cts. a year, and -a package of 
Twenty Five 9 Cts. a quarter, or 30 Cts. a year, 
Ac. - 

To save postage, all the Visitors should be 
sent in packnges to one address. 



NOTICE. 

As we expect to be at Columbiana for texne 
little time at least, our correspondents will 
please notice this, nnd address us at Columbiana, 
Columbiana county, Ohio. 

James Qcinteb. 



gnus from flic ajhurclire. 



I 



HYMNBOOKS. 

We are run short with Hymnbooks at this 
•iaic, except Uerman we have plenty. The Eug- 



From Eld. Phieip Boyle, PijJ 
Creek church. 

Xew Windsor, Carroll county, Md. 
July 6th, 1864, 

Dear brethren Editors of the (f. 
V. 

(After speaking ttbout 

business matters which were atten- 
ded to, the loving brother contin- 
ues:) My own health is still feeble, 
but the rest of my family are well, 
the Brethren and friends in general 
are well, and busily engaged in reap- 
ing and gathering a plentiful har- 
vest of grain and hay. The season 
is getting rather dry for corn; but 
(there was rain at a distance from ua 
yesterday, with some indications for 
[a change of weather tOtday. 



APPOINTMENTS.— OBITüAEIES. 



247 



Oni' Spring Communion was held 
at the Pipe Creek M. H. on the 24th 
of May: — the time for our next com- 
munion at Meadow Branch is not 
yet fixed. 

We have had some additions to 
our flock this season. On last Sun- 
day the third of July inst. we bap- 
tized a Methodist minister — a physi- 
cian; he had been a member of the 
Methodist connexion more than 20 
years. We have now two physi- 
cians in the Pipe Creek district; — 
we expect to baptize two young- 
persons next Sunday 10th inst. 

In looking over 1 find I have writ- 
ten rather a complicated letter, but 
I hope j-ou can understand it. Now 
may the grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you and jours. A- 
men. So farewell. 

(The above letter must have been 
written just before the rebel raid 
into Maryland, and we feel anxious 
to hear from our brother again.) 



Trying times. A draft and no commu- 
tation before us. 

What is to be -done in tbis emergency? Hot 
nre brethren to conduct themselves before the 
draft, and especially after the draft should happen 
to fall on them ? — These nre serious questions in- 
deed, which have occurred to some of our corres- 
pondents, and undoubtedly to many of our dear 
non-resistant brethren and readers, and we will 
try to answer a little, and but very little. First 
let us look up to Him, from whom all our trials 
come, and ;>11 our strength tu overcome them. Fas- 
ting & pray erf oily let us try next to understand our 
whole duty t" God, and then also that to the higher 
powers of this world. And when we know our 
duty, let us try to be faithful in doing or suffering 
Perhaps something more in our next. 



lovefeasts and District Meeting in 
Knox county, Ohio. 

There will be a lovefeast at brother DANIEL 
BosTF.TTBits, 5 miles South East of Mt. Vernon, 
Knox county, 0.,» on Tuesday the loth of Sor- 
tember next, and usual invitations are tendered, 
especially to ministeriug brethren going to our 
District meeting. II. D. Davy. 

We have just now been informed by the same 
dear brother of the following Lovefeasts and Dis- 
trict meeting. 

On the 10th and 11th of September in the Dan- 
ville church at their Meetinghouse. Then on the 
13th as above stated. 

On the 15th of the same month at Owl Creek 
church the Council meeting for districting the 
churches in this State, in the Owl Creek church. 

On thelGth Lovefeast in the same church, all 
in Knox county, Ohio. 

The brethren coming from the NorUi gi to 
Mansfield, thence on Sandusky, Mansfield and 
Newark R. R. as far as Ankcny town stat. Those 
from the South and Southwest will aim for New- 
ark, and thence go to Aukenytown. 



District Meeting in Iowa. 

Ood willing there will be a District Council 
meeting of the Brethren of the State of Iowa 
held near Unioriville, Appanoose county, on 
Friday and Saturday the ICth and 17th days of 
Saptember next. 

We also proposo to have a communion either 
on Saturday or Sunday evening at the same 
place, yet to be determined by the church. We 
would be glad to see as many of our ministering 
brethren, and especially Elder brethren from the 
East, as could conveniently attend. 

Yours in love. Abraham Replogle. 



OBITUAMEf 



Died in Lost Creek church, Juniata county. 
Pa. October lath last of diptheria, Michael El- 
woon Zook, son of Jacob and Eliza Zook. aged 
2 yeats, 5 months. Funeral occasion improved 
by br George Myers from Matt. IS. The follow- 
ing lines are from the father of the deceased ; 
Farewell, dear Ellwood, thou art gone, 
?Jevcr more to us wilt thou return ; 
On heaven's bright and flowery plain 
We hope to meet with thee again. 
Abo in same district October 19th, SARAH 
ALlpE GILFELLIN, daughter ot sister Gilfel- 
lic '(Typhoid fever, aged 16 years and 29 days. 
Funjral attended by the same, as before. 

Ajo October- 23, of dropsy and old ago sister 

ANJA SIEBER, a member for many years, 

agon) 82 years, 5 months, 17 days. Funeral by 

Eld« David Myers, E Smith and George Myers. 

ilo October 29, of diptheria, IDA MARY 

HOAR, daughter of Andrew ;ind Nancy 

• : , aged ö years, 7 months, 4 days. Fu- 

rmral services by br George Myers from Matt. 

18. Michael lieshoar. 

Died in Nashville, Tennessee, October 20 last 
UR AH YOUNG, son of br Joel and sister Ma- 
ria Young of Preble county, Ohio, aged 
21 rears, 3 months and 11 days. He en- 
list I gast fth, 18452 in Co. H of 93d Reg. 0. 
V., and his remains were brought home to his 
fitter's residence November 12. and on the 14th 
cor 'eyed to the silent tomb, followed by a large 
• i i »f sympathizing friends. Funeral 

set ices br Henry Bear from Job 14 : 23. 
D • hard to die so far from home 
With no relation near. 
To ilrop for thee a soothing word, 
Or shed affection's tear. 

O H Kingery. 
eparted this life June Kith last in the West 
Btinch church. Ogle county, Illinois our dear 
b tber DANIEL LONG, after a severe illness 
olibout 8 months, aged 72 years, 7 months and 
1 ay. He was a member of the church for ma- 
years, and also a deacon, faithful» in his 
cling. His companion died some 17 years ago. 
1\ leaves 12 children to mourn their loss, and 
st all of them members of the church. Fu- 
al services by br Michael Emmert from Heb. 
9-12 to a large concourse of people. 
Also in the same church and neighborhood, 
Jne 18th br JOHN PALMER, aged 71 years, 
<J months and 19 days. His funeral was 



24* 



OBITUARIES. 



prea-ched in the Grove on account of the large 
multitude of people. Funeral services by breth- 
ren Isaac Hershey and Samuel Garber from 2 
Cor 5 : I. He was buried in the same grave- 
yard. John W'itoaH. 

Fell asleep in Jesus in the Lower Miami 
church, Montgomery county, 0.. .Tune 27th last-, 
a beloved and »(red sister, SALOME CALOR. 
being a widow many years, and as well as usual 
in the evening vv. en she retired to her own room 
to rest, and was found dead in her bed next 
morning. A «<>. 75 years and about 9 months. 
Funeral services hy Elder 6 HoUnr, D Noffsin- 
ger and the writer from Mark 13: 33, in con- 
nection with 2 Cor. 5:1. 

David Hurray. 

'■■■ Clayton county, Town., July 9th hist 



of Scarlet fever. Mbrit G'isant Randall, infant r ,fttl '?, (J . in tears 



started homeward. He hod come about a milo 
from last place, and was about 3 miles from 
home, when he was killed by two soldi rs of the 
South, who were watching for him, and shot 
him four times through the body ; one ball pass- 
ing through his heart, made a sud .1« ■!, end of 
pain and suffering as well as of his life Tt was 
about II o'clock in the forenoon, wl 'n this hap- 
pened, and he was found about 1 i i the at'ter- 
noon. Tho time when he was kill I is only 
known from the reports of the guns, and be wa« 
brought home about half after 5 o'clock in the 
evening. lie was buried the next day at one 
o'clock." Funeral discourses were delivered by 
brethren Elder Solomon Gnrher, Jacob Wine 
and others from Rev. 14: 13, and 2 Tim. 4: fl, 
, 8, to a large and solemn concourse of people 



nd Ann Randall, and grand-son of 
and si-ter Eliza Garber, aged 111 
1 ! ITS Joseph Garber. 

'; River church, Lee county. Ill 



son i Jul 
br Josef ■ 
months ■ ■ ■' 

Died in ft 
noi> EMAVUEL I>.. son of hr Abraham and 
Eliza'betl FtKB, a -d 15 years, 4 months and 
19 d Fin irnl services by Paul Wetzel and 

Daniel Di i lorff. from the 103d Psalm. He died 
from a wonrid iuSicted by a hay fork penetrating 
his brain 

Hied March 2*th last in the samo church, 
JOHN G FTKE, of the same family, aged 
17 years, fl months and ?. day. Funeral servi- 
ces liy Paiil Wetzel and the writer. He died of 
Binallpox. 

Died near Marietta, Georgia, June 26th last, 
CORNELIUS i FIKE, ofthe same family, aged 
2.'. yea it. He was about 2 years in the army, 
and was shot through the abdomen by a .trape 
shot ; hi lived hut a short time after being shot. 
He was buried 7 miles South west of Maretta, 
fia., on the Powder Spring road under a imsll 
Hickory tree in the door yard of a place heong- 
ing to a man by the Dame of John Dobbs. 

Jo rath an Licit if. 

Departed this life in Hardin 'county, i>hio. 
March 18th last, hr JOHN W MORE, aged ome 
43 years. He leaves a sorrowing widow and 
children to mourn their lc.-s, which we tret is 
his eternal gain. He was a minister in the 



This was one of the severest strok tl we 
have ever had, or since this direful ■ r'in, 

not only t' the family and»rela'' I de- 

ceased brother, not only to tho e! ih, in which 
he lived and died, hut to all far I ! near, and 
we may say to the whole brother!) I, "ho knew 
hiir. His place in the church wi I '>e filled 

soon, hut our loss is his great gain. S. K. 

Farewell, Farewell to all bei 
My Jesus calls and I mi 
T launch my boat upon the a. 
This land is not the land for 

Farewell, dear friends, I m* 
Tho home I seek is far 
Where Christ is not. I cai it he, 
This land is not the Ian r me. 



church for some years. At, the request ol the 

. . , . ■■».•» i v. i sueaves in the heavenly garnet 
sister his companion, bis funeral was preahedJi,j„ !>.,,, , _ :l f,.7., 

at Franklin, Decatur county, Iowa, (at wiich 

jdace most of her relatives reside) on Suiday 

July 10th by br S A Garber and the writer i-om 

Rev. 14: 13. Lewis 31 Ku. 



Died very suddenly in Mo River church, 
Clarke and Greene county, 0,, Julj lit l'-i of 
heart disease .r palsy hr DA VI'.'' \K\"OLD, 
aged 72 years and 11 days id been an 

honorable and consistent me ihb I long time, 
and a worthy and faithful visititi other in the 
church many a year. His su death Irvp- 

Ipened thus. He had gone out to uelp hauling 
' in wheat, and while loading wa: nkes ill; he sat 
down on the 'wagon -apparent v to rest himself, 
but suddenly fell over and off l • wagon, and 
was taken up lifeless. — We 1 rad trust lie 

was prepared, having reaped secured his 

rough Christ 
his Redeemer, and will feast the marriago 
supper of the Lamb with all the sanctified "in a 
woiid without, end. 

A BROTHER IS DEAD. 



Hark! what is that note, so m< 
That sends on the wiuds, the 



oi and slow, 
igs of woe, 
I the dead; 
: id. 



Died in Lick Creek church district, Willims 
county. 0. July 9th last, Hattie R., daughter, 

of hr' Joseph and sister Anna FniRl), agd 3 It sounds like the knell death I 
years, 5 months and 12 days. Funeral text torn " tol,s us > a,fts ! l brother is 

Y< -. gone to the grave, is he whom we loved ; 
, And lifeless thai, form that so; Vifully moved; 
, The cbals of the valley enc.oo a his head; 
The marble reminds us, A brother is dead. 

But marbles and urns, they never can tell 
; The place where the saints in the futuro shall 
Was killed in Rockingham county, Va., in he I dwell! 

Lii.ville Creek congregation, June 15th, 1S4, Ye angels of Cod that surrounded his bed, 
Elder JOHN KLINE, aged 06 years, 11 moths! . f l' eak v «> and ! ; !l where ■ sha " dwell the 
and 28 days. From a private letter we fve blest dead . 

some more particulars "It was on Wednesny ! No voice from the grave, no voice from the 
morning tlio-löth June the brother left hme sky 

«nd went to the blacksmithshop, to have lis Discloses the deeds that arc doing on high. 
horse shod. From there be went to sister E.3- [ It needs not, Jehovah hath said in his word, 
willcrs to clean her clock, and from therdie : That, Blessed are they who die in the Lord. 



Matt. 18 : 1, 2, 3 by the writer Jacob Brown 
I think of thee, mv daughter, 

In my sad and lonely hours ; 
The thought of thee comes over me 
Like the breath of morning flowers. 
J. 



I 



HjdrataMa. 

— ^ — 

Hidrophobia pc -sitivi-ly can be pre- 
vented, and the bile of the mad dug ren- 
dered as harmless to eit ' er man or 
beast, as any other slight wound. Of 
this I could exhibit a large umber of 
testimonials, fro Se»e*n lates given 
by persons of um led v f it> , i.l the 

most extraordin?- ■ >nd triumphant suc- 
cess of this remedy, which is new offered 
to the public, printed in pamphlet form, 
with such plam instructions tli3t every 
person can prevent Hydrophobia, on 
either man and beast, without one fail- 
ure in a thousand cases if my directions 
be followed. I warrant a cureir, every 
case. 

Also, in the same little boot will be 
found ten other receipts, either of which 
is worth far more than the price asked 
for v.ll of the whole eleven receipts, for 
preparing, compounding, and adminis- 
tering the best, safest and most power- 
ful remedies known, to the science of 
medicine, for the cure of the following 
diseases: to cure Epileptic Fits, to 
cure Sore Eyes. to cure Hipthe- 
ria, to core Spotted Fever to cure 
the Or p 5 , " cure ' ncers, to 
cure the !>v ; s a or Ind slion ; to 
cur" Femal< * ■•nciions or Weakness; 
to cure Rheumatic Pains; to cure the 
Flux on el en or grot» n people. 
Also, mucb other valuable information, 
not nipnti med in I his circular, will be 
given in this Bok, written by an old 
Physician, «h" as prof iced medicine 
mora 'ban thirty )< ars— itii what suc- 
cess may he judged of h? patients corn- 
in" - to l.itn hundreds of miles, and from 
different States, arid he ii g cured in so 
short a time as to astonish oth them 
and their friends, after having spent 
much time and money wi n other physi- 
cians, without being bcneiited. and were 
so discouraged, that they had despaired 
of ever getting well. But to their great 
delight, by a scientific course, all their 
diseases left . them — so sooj, that they 
•thought that it could not be real— that 
it was only temporal. Bui, to their as- 
tonishment, tl.ey wpre well — the disease 
had left, never to return until they again 
violate nature's laws. Now. the reason 
of this is simply because Dr Sturgis 
'the author) does not doctor the symp- 
toms of disease alone, but removes the 
cause by - scientiöc course of vegetable 
medicinp. thereby establishing a healthy 
action of all the secretions and excre- 
tions, thereby purifying the blood. 

The \nthor being desirons of benefit 
.ng mankind, and by the solicitation of 



many friends, and particularly the breth- 
ren of the German Baptist Church, of 
which he is a member, and an Ordained 
Elder, now offers the very best remedies 
known to him, written in plain language 
(divested of those- technicalities so often 
found in medical works), easy to l>e un- 
derstood, 

The work is now ready for distribu- 
tion. Price, Five Dollars. This w.ofk 
can only be had of the Author. II or- 
ders accompanied by the pric ills 
on any solvent Banks, may be -ni at 
our risk if registered will reive 
prompt attention, and the work . ill be 
sent by return mail. 

Be particular to write yon oe, 

and also the name of your Pi fice, 

(Jouuty and Slate, iu a plain >le 

hand. Direct to 

DR. D. B, STUI. 
Goshen, F.i.khaktC m>. 



f4 
§1 



i 



iget* 



& «' 



o 



WHOLESALE GROCERS, TE 
SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236i N. 3rd. St. above j 
Philadelphi. 

Offer to the Trade a large and w 
lecied stock of Goods, at the ver 
reprices. As we sell for Casii 
or to men of the most undoubl. 
acler — thus avoiding the grea 



>e- 

iy, 

ir- 
of 



business — e are enabled to re 
inducements to good Buyers rs 
respectful; v solicited, and pr< at- 
tended to All kiuds of con iro- 
dn(|e received in Kxchange !• ds, 
or sold upon Commission 

HISHACOQUILLAS SEMI 1 

AND 

NORMAL 1N3TITU 



vms Institution is situated in i of 
thfcniost healthy and beautiful va!i. ill 
Parand surrounded by a highly tn al 
ami intelligent community ; being situ- 
ates entirely in the country, stud its 
aH not interrupted in their studies, nor 
oejpsed to the influence of vice,' com- 
mon to townä and villages, yet having 
re dy access by Railroad to any part of 
thj State. 

pie object of the school is to ii rt 
a siund practical education, rs w \s 
prpare young men and women fui lie 
prfession of teaching. 

or particulars send for circul r to 
S. Z. SHARP, Principal 

tfSHACOiitJlI.IiAS, Pa. 



New Prospectus 

Of the 



IT AL I A N Q UEENS. to any address on receipt of price. Lib- 
eral profits to dealers, peddlers and 

I would again inform the Btethren agents. Townsliip, County and State 

and friendly rtaders of the Visitor, that rights for sale. Circulars f.-ee.^ 

I will be able to furnish quite a number * •'• B. HOFFER, 

of 'Italian Queens' the coming ser son. Mount Joy, Lancaster Co.. Pa. 

The propagation of this valuable Bee is 

very simple. The largest Apiary can 
be itnliani/. ed in one or tw»i seasons 
frojri one Queen, so that all will be of 

the neu* race. Price for a Queen with q<- ,i 
se*'!'?.l hundred workers. $5. Their 
purity and safe arrival by Express war- 
ranted. 

In answer to the many inquiries made, 

"w hat hive do you use", or ' what hive For the year 1864, Vol. XIV. 

is best" 1 would simply say that long 

experience has taught me that there are T . . 
i ' , • r, c, ui ; It is not necessary to say much '»n 
but two hives reallv profitable, viz. : , . »,.-',,.-. , . 
thp "Pioneer" and the "Moveable the character of this publication, havi ,,_ 
(V b" hive. Of the latter I have used be en before tho public these thi- 
ol kind For years, and honestly believe years,. Snffice it to say that the Editors 
it lobe the cheapest, simplest, and ea- are coutinually endeavoring to make it 
siest managed pf all "Moveable Comi>" consistent wtth its name and des 
hives ever introduced. It is so simple So we merely state our 
that every farmer can make his own fopRlfQ 
hive«. Every Comb can easily be taken 

oir ind returned again without cutting, from which we cannot consistently 

or .' jii.ing the Bees. The 'Moth', that viate, and no one shcu'd ask us to do 

mortal enemy .to Hecs can he dislodged so considering the times and the eu- 

in a few minutes. Artificial swarms can hanced prices of every materia! the 

be made in less time than it takes to p rinter has to use, and of the comn 

Live a natural swarm, l'rice so. • tV t r»e j 

.. ,. ., .-, jf •,, necessaries or lire. i)t our dear br 

I' or inrtlier particulars address with . ,. "^ , 

Btamo ren we should expect such con.-; I 

J\COB F. FLOFIY. tion, and that they would not ask us to 

Edom, Keokuk county, Iova. send the Visitor on the old prico of 

We the undersigned Brethren can by clubs, and thus instead of being remu- 

our ou'u experience testify to the above neratcd for our labor to sacrifice someof 

fects. our harcl earned means of former years. 

John II. Bakeu, Samuel Flory, y-, haye nof raised the price fa fat; 

Jacob A. Rhodes. Daniel Stoneu 



merely stopping the c!ub-vates we try to 

98?Brrtt* Tirfl llrtm S et alon S as wel1 as we can " Brethren, 

(WllIUlC (MtlUlOlU. remember the little that you have to 

give more, will only prevent a very 

We have struck a new plan for na- great loss to us, which you certainly do 

king fence. 1 shall insure them to gnw. not desire. 

So then the simple terms throughout, 



All that does not grow, I will furasl 

again. For dneriptMre Circular sen#o of The Gospei Visitor" for 'One" Year" wiR 

Mt. Cakhom., Carroll co., Illinus. be 9 ae ^Kl? advaUC6 ' tl11 further 

General Agent to sell White Willow n °tice. Ihe ^.tors^ ^^ 

« i ' i oi T~iT n- ■ * JAMES QUINTER. 

|j;UÜnt g;-t0-nOlatn0 mtW. Columbiana, Columbiana co., 

December, 8, 1863. 

A combined Hand-truckand Bag-holtbr. Do not wa i t( brethren, for agents to 

. . .. , ~ . ,, call upon you, if you wish to subscribe 

Jr is a Hand truck for a II purposes, r ., ir :^„ v...» ; «~1„ ™ 1 „„ i\ 

, , ,, . . . . , 5 _., for tue Visitor, but simply enclose Une 

ai : holds long and short bags for fill ng -„ ,, . , . .• i 

equal to the best hand. Bags filled on Dollar ^ a letter, stating your name and 

it need no handling before being haued address, and how the money is to be 

off. It should be in every mill, wa-e- applied. Agents will please to send 

house and barn. Price $j. Forwarled their lists as early as possible. 



wmmmMWgmmmmm 



so»« 



w 



THE 



Impel visit»». 



I /OL. II?. SEPTEMBER.!, 1864. NO, W. § 



mi j ^ 



ifraid 

well mother 
et, Priest and Kin<r 



Por.rity.— It is I, be 
" Brotherly i. 
" Shepherd, I 
Zion 

The sabbath question' .... 

Kamily Circle. Kami", duties . : 

Youth's Department I'he li^M house 

'■ hj am ! not a christian 

Queries. I. Concern: fljend i"s 

2. »)n Acts 
" 3. About i tl nigh t cry 

" 4. About ih'.i. ins speakii g 

A mistake corrected appointments 
Notice. — Obituaries 



pag< 






249 



250 

255 
257 

258 



259 
260 



*Ä'1? , ÄS^'*^ 



ONE Dollar each copy, for one year, invariably in-advance. 
Remittances by no til at the risk of the publishers, if register dauJ 
5 a receipt taken. Postage only cents a quart« r. 

I 

■ i 






BY AN ASSOCIATION. 



K PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 0. P) 

I 

i) 



Letters Received 

From J P> Pence. A Leedy, jr. D 
Beeghly. P B Kau£fcnan, Mary A 
Murray. W C Thurmau. G R Baker. 
Elij. Secrist. Eva llnse. J O.. S 
Riddlesberger. Lizzie Emmert 2. Jos. 
Holsopple. C G Lint. F Myers. T 
L Daily. Reason Mangans. A 13 Brum- 
baugh. W G S (full name should be 
given in' all cases.) W Chambers, N 
Henricks. John John. David Culp. 
Long & Dell. S W Bollinger.' H 11 
Holsingej-, D Bosserman. J E Pfoutz. 
Esther Htoner. John Goodyear. Racijel 
E T I C Hay. H D Davy. 

I5li Sloner. John Dcnlinger. J H 
Martin. S LFunderbiirg. David 13 row- 
er. Dan Myers. Jos. Rittenhouse. D 
< ibers. W Whiteneck. J Shontz. 
John F Funk. Jac Studybaker. Eph, 
Cober. J II Miller. P Fahnestock. 
L J Knepper. 

WITH MONEY. 
From W Bronse. Leo Furry. Jos. 
Holsopple. D Early. John A Strayer. 
AbGrubb. David Yeagly. J D Mus- 
sulman. Joshua Baker. Jesse Wogo- 
inan. C Weaver. Geo Arnold. D H 
Eckrrran. And Blocher. P Forney. 
J McGlinfock. Jac Sidener. C A 
Holm. C A Flanaghan. David Boop. 
J D Gans. J I Cober. A .B Brum- 
baugh. I Roop. Levi Dague, D D 
Garver. Jos. Hhowaltcr. J Weimer. 
Jac Lehman. G Witwer. Elijah 
J-Vench. Dan Hays. Thos. Graham. 
Jos. Wampler. J J Hoover. J Berg. 
Ecoch Eh>. John S Metzger. A 
Keehnan. Dan Senger. Stephen Yo- 
der. C D Shively. David Kingery. 
cklew. And Shultz. Phil.Uoth- 
.Tohn Fit/.. Christina Wei- 
mer. S P Voder. Eld D Miller. Ü 
P Mundell: And Shively. F Klepfer. 
CA Holm. B DeardorfL A S Bowers, 
.1 R -Elle-nbergcr. J B Mishler. Cath. 

LoDg. 



PERSONAL NOTICE. 

George Walter paid for 1 book and 
M. Snyder & Co. p<l. for bock and Vis. 
without giving their addresses distinctly 
and in full. 



joined by our heavenly Father, <fcc, is now 
published. At Yearly Meeting wo told tho 
brethren that tho Calendar would perhaps cost 
no more than 10 cents per copy, But we found 
ourselves badly mistaken, for printing just cost 
us double price to what wo had expected. Tho 
Calendar can be had at 20 cents per copy, post- 
age prepaid, by addressing 

LONG <Xc DELL, 
Hausertown, 

Owen county, Ind. 



BOOKS, 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Winchester's Lectures - - $2,05 
Germ, & English Dictionary - ~'.'J5 

£>erj be§ 93icnfd)cn, Orefdyirt f ?0 

SB ftnbelnbe ^«U * V-'j 

35er Ijeili^e Äricjj t>on 33un»;an - 1^00 
SßSdlfafyrt nad) Sionöttyal - ,50 

Writiflgsaf Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form, ,40 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

" gilt edge - - ,70 

" plain, by the doz. 4.00 

German cc English do. double price, 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... .7."; 

Odd No's - MJk ■ - ,10 

Our Review of Elder Adamson's 

Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

copy ..... ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,00 

Tract on Feet-Washing per doz. ,T>0 

JJEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

(Will be sent by Express.) 
In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar.^dges .I'~>50 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 0,00 
In Turkey Morocco binding', extra 

gilt - - 11,58 



THE SACRED CALENDAR. 

We wish to inform the brethren by the kind- 
ness of Editors of Gospel Visitor through the 
medium of their labor of love, that the Chrjs- 
ar for A. M. 59S'.', arranged accor- 
ding to that method of reckoning time as en- 



C 



Q5 



Wn have struck a new plan for ma- 
king fence. 1 shall insure them to grow. 
All that does not grow, I will furnish 
again. For descriptive Circular send lo 

L. M. SOL.LENBERGER, 
Mr. Carkoll, Carroll co., Illinois. 
General Agent to sell White Willow. 



1. XIV. 



SEPTEMBER 1, 18G4. 



No. 10. 



dirai Corner, 



It is I, be not afraid. 

rs on the troubled (loop, 

the wild winds round you awe t, 

[And the wa 

' oico that said, 

i, be not afraid, 

It is I, bo not ah 

the storm has died away, 
An 1 the sun with cheering ray, 

. oh, trust in hiui who said, 
''It is I, he not afraid, 
Jt is I, bo not afraid!' 

her, far away from home, 

is as tho wi foam, 

: temptations round you c< - 
for strength to him who said, 
'It is I, bo not afraid, 
It is I, be not afraid !' 

her, when death draweth near, 
And your spirit shrinks in fear, 
JFroni its portals damp and drear, 
your soul to him who said, 

It is I, be not afraid.' <ie. 



For the G'ospel 

BROTHERLY LOVE. 

( •.nmand you, 
That ye 1 it« one another ; 

That hateth his brother. 

For he is a, liar, 

That hateth another ; 
- he loves God, 
And murders his brother. 

This is the commandment, 

To love one another, 
For we cannot love God, 

If we hate our brother. 

Whoso his word keepeth, 
And loves one another, 

True light in him shineth, 
In loving his brother. 

This then is the message, 
That we love one another; 

If we love our Savior 

AVe must love our brother. 

Our love is n-.rulc perfect, 
When we love one another, 

And love God our Savior, 
And also our brother. 



Then love God supremely, 
And love one another, 

As Jesus has loved us, 

Our friend and our brother. 
By i 



S. X. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

FAREWELL, MOTHER. 

Farewell mother, farewell mother, 

Never more on earth to see ; 
Yet I hope to meet theo yonder, 
. Where there will no parting be. 

Did you think of me, dear mother, 
When upon your dying coueh? 

Every word I try to utter, 

Teems with sorrow and remorse. 

Nought but sorrow and vexation 

In this cold ungrateful land, 
Heaven alone secures cessation 

Of disease and death's cold hand. 

Not until the dying hour 

Of my mother, did 1 feel, 
How ungrateful to my mother, 

I, yes /, haVo ever been. 

If I could my life live over, 
Could I but my steps retrace, 

how faithful to my mother, 
Every duty I'd discharge. 

Death, cruel, cruel monster, 
Canst thou for this deed atone ? 

Couldst thou bring such dire disaster, 
To 'my father's peaceful home ? 

Yes, pays death, I'm heaven's blessing; 

I'll exchange for earth a hoaven ; 
I'm the end of all oppression, 

In me your sorrows have an end. 

Should I languish, should I murmur ? 

God reclaims not but his own. 
Farewell mother, farewell mother, 

Till we meet in heaven above. 

D. A. L. 



Shepherd, Prophet, Priest and King, 

Oh 1 thou, my Shepherd, lead mo where • 
The springs of living waters are ; 
To thy green pastures be my guide. 
And keep me, Savior, near thy side. 

My Prophet ! teach my soul the way, 
And turn my darkness into day; 
Forewarn mo ere temptations rise. 
And light my pathway to tho skies. 

My great High Priest ! oh, show thy side, 
Against (he wrath of God provide; 

>rc his bar my surety bo — 
There plead thy blood and wounds for inc. 

GOSP. YIS. VOL. XIY. 17 



250 



ZION. 



Great King of kings ! oh rulo my heart, 
And bid all sinful thoughts depart ; 
When I my final doom receive, 
Oh. bid a dying tinner live. 

Bo «hall my blood-washed spirit stand 
Among the saints at thy right hand, 
And ting Immanuel'« highest praise, 
In all that round i-f et 



z:o:j. 



tasy and deceit that has marked 
progress of events, and she is e< 
manded to 'watch and be ready 

the coming of the Son of ir 
Whatever the profession may 
none but the upright and pure 
claim to he within her walls. Th 
is danger that Zion may slum! 
for it is said unto her, awake, 



«Awahe, awake, put on my strength, it is repeated with an empha 
Zion; put on the beautiful garments, awake ! 

O Jerusalem, the holy city : for heno>\ Something truly momentous 
forth there shall no more come unto pending, therefore awake, put 
ihee the uncircumcised and the un- thy strength, Ü Zion. — A slum 
dean." Isa. 5i: 1. This language W n g state is truly a dangerous < 
was addressed to the Jews, God's We are commanded to watch. VY 
ancient Zion — an earnest and sol- will induce a state of drowsir 
emn admonition to rise superior to among the people of Cod? Cai 



security. " Zion is spiritual, 
nothing carnal nor unclean shall 



the apostasy and mental gloom 
which shrouded them as a peopl 
and to be ready for the coming jBAes- ter therein. Where is the man. 
siah — the strength and glory of boring under the cares ot this wc 
Zion. 'If unto us the 'prophets did gathering his stores of wealth in 
minister the things pertaining to the der to place his offspring in c 
.kingdom of God, the sublime diction manding positions in society, wj 
embodied in the foregoing equally in gay visions of affluence and cj 
concerns us. Zion is the people of la he awake, aroused, alive to 
God, whether Jewish or Christian, welfare of the soul, for the good 
Cod's ancient Zion, the jews, were'glory of Zion? Is he bringing 
commanded to observe ail the ordi- his children in the nurture and 
nances, to love justice and mercy, monition of the Lord, teaching tl 
and to prepare For the promised to embrace the one thing n3ed 
Messiah, who would give them -the "Wo unto thera that are at eas 
strength of holiness and clothe tbem Zion" sounds like a death-kiiel 
with garments of righteousness, his cars. Where stands the pc 
Christ sanctified and ied the cian advocating a sectional it 

true Zion, and it was declared for party or interest, seeking the he 
centuries before that from "hence- ot men and advancing the kingd 
forth there shall no more come into of this world? Where is the 
thee the uneireumcised and the un- and the gloomy, whose soul 
dean." So the true Zion is to be scarcely felt the sunshine of tri 
holy, pare, perfect,— looking forward Do they not all fall in the same 
to the holy city, the new Jerusalem, egory with the indifferent, the I 
and life and immortality beyond the warm, the sensual? "Awake, aw 
v. , o . f ur nearly two thousand put on thy strength, O Zion; pu 

feJs smrir* 1 ha» been in ex- thy beautiful garments, Ü Jei 

u ,. -üb the apos- lern, the !ioly city: for hencef 
jstence, struggling v, * * v 



ZION. 



251 



ere shall no more conic into tlieej dorn of Christ, and to be clothed 
iuncircumcised and tlie unclean." with his doctrine so as to enter the 



Svery 1 »ranch in me that beareth 
■t fruit he taketh away." 
Watchmen on the walls of Zion, 
Jry aloud, spare not, lift up thy 
lice like a trumpet, and show my 
ople their transgressions." Strive 
rthegood, the glory, and purity 
Zion. Waft in every breeze the 
)od tidings of the Gospel of peace, 
"they that turn many to rigbt- 
msness shall shine as the stars for 
■rand ever." Set a good exam- 
e for the flock; for actions speak 
■der than words. "Preach the 



spiritual Zion, so we are to prepare 
to be clothed with our "spiritual 
house," so as to enter the "holy 
City, new Jerusalem. And as it 
was declared from the time Christ 
set up spiritual Zion, "henceforth 
there shall no more come into thee 
the uncircuracised and the unclean," 
— so the same unerring authority 
has positively declared that "there 
shall in no wise enter into it" — the 
holy city new Jerusalem — "any- 
thing that defileth, neither whatso- 
ever workcth abomination, or ma- 
ord; be instant in season, out f kotaal ! e ; but they which are written 
>ason; reprove, rebuke, exhort "i <Ac Lamb's book of life." 



ith all long-suffering and doctrine, 
or the time will come, (yea, has 
»r.iej, when they will not endure 
Hind doctrine; but alter their own 
ist.< shall they heap to themselves 
jaehei'S, having itching cars; and 
py shall turn away their ears from 
ae truth, and shall be turned unto 
pies. But watch in all things, do 
be work of evangelists, make full 
roof of your ministry." Be not 
iseouraged, for if you gain but one 
Mil, itis of more value than all the 
[ingdoms and glory of the 
Forld. "Brethren, be strong in 
be Lord, and in the power of his 
light." 

Let Zion put on her strength — 
he strength of prayer and watch- 



Now, then, since the Jews could 
not enter spiritual Zion with their 
wealth, their pomp and pride,, with 
their traditions, with their politics. 
their love of the praise of men, is it 
not reasonable, is it not founded on 
the indubitable testimony of the 
word of God, that no one, whatever 
his profession may be, however plau- 
sibly he may indulge the hope of 
dwelling safely in Zion, whose affec- 
tions have been congealed by the 
deluding cares of the world, by the 
contagion of vicious example, — 
whose soul has been stamped with 
politics, favoring party issues, right 
or wrong, and whose mind has been 
warped with the love of the praise 
of men, can ever enter the holy city, 
And let her be clothed in J new Jerusalem? For any thing that 
he beautiful garments of righteous- defileth shall in no wise enter there- 
fees, shining in her purity and '■ in; audit is equally evident that 
torength, like a city set upon a hill ! any thing that is defiled shall not 
-an evidence, resplendent as the enter therein. Any thing of a for- 
tbrning sun, of the glorious power icign nature will defile. Zion being 



»f the Gospel. As the Jews were 
ommanded to prepare for the king- 



spiritual is defiled by anything of a 
carnal nature. 



252 



THE CHEISTIAJ* SABBATH. 



But since it is declared "hence- 
forth there shall no more come into 
thee the uncircumciscd and the un- 
clean," whenever a citizen of Zion is 
defiled hy anything of a carnal na- 
ture he is no longer a citizen, though 
lie be nominally so. Is not the body 
carnal? -wherefore it must be cru- 
cified with the affections and lusts. 
Is not tho love of gain, the praise of 
men, the kingdoms of this world, 
politics &c. carnal? Therefore touch 
not, taste not, handle not the un- 
clean thing. 

Let us, therefore, take the friendly 
«warning, the friendly admonition, 
and awake and watch, having on the 
•wedding garment, looking forward 
to the blessed hope and glorious 
appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
"Who shall change our vile bodies 
and fashion them after his glorious 
foody. Then shall spiritual Zion be 
clothed with her beautiful garment 
— the holy city, new Jerusalem. All 
they that are within the walls of the 
true, spiritual Zion, have their names 
written in the Lambs book of life, 
for they follow the Lamb whither- 
soever he gocth; and they only 
have right to the tree of life, and 
may enter in through the gates into 
the city. And spiritual Zion is one, 
and her name one; — one in thought, 
one in word, one in deed; one in 
faith and love, — one in spirit and in 
truth, as the Father and the Son arc 
one. D. H. 



For the Gospel Visitor 

THE SABBATH QUESTION. 

Inasmuch as there is held forth a 
bold challenge by W. P. F. in tho 
July Visitor on a very important 
subject, and if not refuted may cause 
trouble in the brotherhood; there- 
lore duty compels me to write this 



stricture, not to enter into a < 
y, but to defend the ho 
Jesus the Mediator of the nev 
nant, by whom we, as a broth« 
hope to be saved, and throng 
righteousness 

righteousness of God, and ] 
any works of the law: — but 
ding to tho Spirit of the Gos 
deem \t indispensiblc becau 
writer claims to be a brothc 
if honest may be set aright. 
my humble opinion he w:: 
castical in his digestion on tl 
cle of W. G. S. to manifest th< 
of Chri which I w 

to guard in tl artie 

If t challenge. "1 i «e to th 

pari o 
I law (the ten c 
mente or decalogvc,) not even tlicj 

. 

The writer must certainly 
lost sight of the Gospel and h 
authority, or else he would n< 
made the demand. If he hi 
defined tl l1 law by th 

Commandments, I would no 
known by Scripture authorit; 
he meant, for many other com 
in the jVTcsaical a, 
just as much of a moral nat 
the decalogue. Hero the 

ended his own author 
asking divine authority for a 
of a term not found in Sei 
Unreasonable! 

Where does he find that be 
distinction made by any ii 
writer? If that distinction i 
vast importance's tho writer 
that "that code of laws 
ready to agree, arc in full fc 
this time." — "What he means 
I do not know, as surely he d 
know the opinion of all. B 
thing I know that he cannot 
Christ and his apostles, ( 



THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH. 



2o3 



charge them with leaving an impor- 
tant point undistinguished, which I 
hope he will not presume to do. 
For instance, Christ saith, "Think 
not that I come to destroy the law, 
and the prophets; I am not come to 
destroy, but to fuffill." Why did he 
not say the ceremonial law, if the 
whole is not included ? Again, Paul 
says, "Christ is the end of the law 
for righteousness' sake to all them 
that believe." Why did he not say 
of the ceremonial law, if that was 
only intended? Consequently, we 
must conclude that believers are" 
totally absolved from the Mosaic 
dispensation, or Christ has died in 

'n. "For if righteousness came 
by the law, then Christ is dead in 
vain." Gal. 2: 21. 

O brethren, "Stand fast therefore 
in* the liberty, wherewith Christ has 
made you free, and be not entangled 
again with the yoke of bondage!'' 
Do not fly back to the Decalogue, 
and seek your righteousness there- 
in, or you do virtually deny Christ's 
law to be effectual for your right- 
eousness. Do not, I beseech you, 
mingle the law with the Gospel for 
a thing you cherish in order to proves 
the same by referring back to the 
law. It will involve you in insur- 
mountable difficulties. Bead Bom 
3 : 21, 22. "But now the righteous 



nessof God without the law is man- refers positively to the law of com 



every respect to them that arc under 
the law. ""Wherefore the law was 
our schoolmaster to bring us to 
Christ, that we might bo justified by 
faith.. But after that faith is come, 
wo are no longer \inder a school- 
master, "For ye are all the children 
of God by faith in Christ Jesus." 
Gal. 3: 24,25,26. Hence I argue 
that the true believer is entire!}' re- 
leased froij any obligation to the 
law of Moses, whether called moral 
or ceremonial, and that the Jaw of 
Christ contained in the New Testa- 
ment is amply sufficient for his soul's 
salvation as can abundantly be 
proven in the apostles' writings. I 
shall maintain this position until 
positive proof shown from thc*Ncw 
Testament to the contrary. 

If more proof is wanted for the 
abrogation of the law, read Eph. 2: 
14, 15, 16. "For ho is our peace, 
who hath made both one, and has 
broken down the middle. Avail öf 
partition between us. Having abol- 
ished in the flesh the enmity, even 
the law of commandments contained 
in ordinances, (or as the german 
has it, the law which stood in com- 
mandments;) for to make in him- 
self one new man, so making peace; 
and that he might reconcile both un- 
to God in one body, having slain the 
enmity thereof." Here the apostle 



ifested, being witnessed by the law 
and the prophets, even the right- 
eousness of God which is by faith of 
Jesus Christ' unto all and upon all 
them that believe: for there is no 
difference." V. 28. "Therefore we 
conclude that a man is justified by 
faith without the deeds of the law." 
Comment is unnecessary. • 

Far be it from me to undervalue 
the law, it answers its design ini- 



mandments, which caused the en- 
mity between the Jews and Gentiles, 
the latter were never under obliga- 
tion to keep the law, for it was not 
given them'; consequently caused a 
continual barrier till Christ took it 
out of tho way, "and nailed it to the 
cross to make reconciliation between 
them, to make in himself of two, one' 
new man. — 
Is this sufficient testimony to 



254 



THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH. 



prove the abrogation of the law? • or of the new moon, or of the Sab- 
Or will lie still bold fast to his un- j bath days, "which area shadow of 
scriptural term of distinction, and .things to come; but the body is of 
look for more positive proof? The Christ." Here the hoi}' day, the 
apostle of the Gentiles is so partic- new moon is mentioned besides the 
ular on this point, that his inspired Sabbath, which is conclusive that it 
writings prove incontestable that moans the sevonth day Sabbath. 
Jesus Christ abolished the Ten Cow- The Sabbath, cannot be proven, was 
mandments. 2 Cor. o : 6. "Who ever commanded tobe ob&eryed as 
also hath made usable ministers of a day of rest, previous to the depar- 
the New Testament, not of the let- ture of the children of Israel out of 
ter, but of the spirit; lor the letter Egypt; and only then to a small 
killeth, but the spirit giveth life, j part of the human family. It is a 
V. 7. But if the ministration of type of the great Sabbath or rest 



death written and engraven in stones 
was glorious, so that the children of 
Israel could not steadfastly behold 
the face of Moses for the elorv of his 



remaining to the people of God. , 

3d. "Authority I for the observance 

day of the i 

Unless the writer can show a 



countenance: which glory was to be command given by Christ, the law- 
done away; v. 8. How shall not giver of the present dispensation, to 
the ministration of the spirit be observe the seventh day Sabbath, ho 
rather glorious? A r . 1J. "For if that :must confess that we stand on equal 

ich is done away was glorious, ground; for ihe whole fabric on 
much more that' which remaineth is which he builds his authority has 
•glorious. V. 12. "Seeing then we been demolished in the death of the 
have such hope, we use plainness of great Lawgiver Jesus Christ, the 
speech." Y. io. '-And not as Mo- , Mediator of the New Covenant, who 
ses, who put a veil over his lace, t hat , has given us a new code of law which 
the children of Israel could not will supercede all former laws, and 
steadfastly look to the end of that the onh- one which will give eternal 
which is abolished." . i life, to all them that obey it. 

He that does not understand this But if we look to the example of 
to refer to the Ten Commandments. . the primitive Christians after the 
■which the apostle declares two times j resurrection of Christ, and especially 



to be done away,, and one tine to be 
abolished, must be blind indeed, and 
dull of hearing. If this is not direct 
proof of the repeal of the law, the 
inspired writings of the apostle 
must be rejected, and if not repealed 
by divine authority, the divinity of 
Christ must he denied. 

2d. "The release of the law will also release 
Christian of the seventh day Sabbath." 

Hear the apostle Col. 2: 16, "Le1 



aller the destruction of Jerusalem, 
the balance lies heavily in our favor. 
For the sacred writers after the res- 
urrection of Christ often called the 
first day of the week Sabbath, and 
were marked out with remarkable 
events. See the original Greek, in 
which the New Testament w\s 
written, and alsoXuther's transla- 
tion in the German. 

4th» "A>r Ised for the obner- 



r.O man therefore judge you iu meat \vation of the first day Sabbath, or curses threatened 
Or drink, Or in respect Of a holy fajlM^ violation or disregard of a Sabbath." 



FAMILY CIECLE. 



255 



I would ask tho writer for bles- 
sings promised for keeping the sev- 
enth day Sabbath, or curses for vio- 
lating it. Can he find any in the 
Kew Testament? If be can, we 
will yield the point. But he cannot 
do it. "What then has he gained by 
this challenge? Will he fly again to 
the law to sustain his position? It* 
he does, I must conclude that he is 
still under the law, and not under 
grace; consequently under the curse, 
"for it is written, Cursed is every- 
one that'contimieth not in all things 
that are. written m the law to do 
them." Show me one reproof or 
one curse pronounced in the whole 
Gospel for the violation of the Sab- 
bath, or one blessing for the observ- 
ance of it, and I will retract what I 
Lave written. 

5th. "-!»»/ curses threatened" &c. 

Forasmuch as the believer has 
nothing to do with the Law, and 
the term moral,- not found in the 
New Testament, we certainly find 
no curses pronounced, nor blessings 
promised in reference to it cither 
way in the Gospel. In conclusion, I 
beg leave to say to my readers, not 



A (Jfamili! (firclt 

FAMILY BTTTIES. 

Duties of masters to their servants, 
— "Masters, give unto your servants 
that which is just and equal; know- 
ing that ye also have a Master in 
heaven." A beautiful consideration! 
How exceedingly wise of the in- 
spired apostle to remind us to know 
we also have a Master in heaven, 
who will render unto us that which 
is just and equal! While we pry 
yet deeper into the inspired volume, 
we are taught the very important 
lesson that our Master in heaven is 
no respecter of persons, and com- 
mands likewise, for "If ye have res- 
pect to persons, ye commit sin, and 
are convinced of the law as trans- 
gressors;" which law is called the 
"Eoyal Law," "Thou shalt love thy 
neighbor as thyself," and ""Whoso- 
ever shall keep the whole law, and 
yet offend in one point, he is guilty 
of all." He that said, "Love thy 
neighbor as thyself; also said, "As 
yo would (hat men should do to you, 
do ye also to them likewise." Then, 



as masters and having servants, 
to D takc "advantage' of "these "strie- ^ a * great Lawgiver, namely, most 



tures by misrepresentations, that I 
reject the Bible; no, not at all. It 
answers its design fully in its time. 
But it is no more a rule of practice 
for the believer in Christ, since the 
introduction ofthat Great Prophets, 
whom, Moses.said, "we shall hear in 
all things." Tie is the leader and 
commander of all people, and him we 
must obey in all things what he in 
his wisdom saw fit to command in 
the Gospel, without adding thereto, 
or diminishing therefrom. 

L. F. 
New Enterprise^ Pa. 



high God, who is King of kings and 
Lord of lords, whose possessions are 
the earth and the fulness thereof, 
commands us to give unto our ser- 
vants that which is just and equal, 
and further reminds us to know we 
also are servants to him. After 
servants are directed to be faithful 

) with good wi' 
commanded, "And 
the same things unto them, forbear 
ing threatening: knowing your 
father also is in heaven; neither is 
there respect of persons with him." 
Duties of servants to their masters. 
■—"Servants, bo obedient to them 



it is 



wu 

ye masters, do 



25G 



THE FAMILY CIRCLE. 



that are your masters according to 
the flesh, ■'.vi th fear and trembling, 
in singleness of your heart, as unto 
Christ; not with eye-service as men- 
ers; but as the servants of 
., doing the will of God from 
the heart; with goodwill doing ser- 



sclf-evidcnt truth, that mutual de- 
pendence and influence is the law of 
the universe. Whatever direction 
we may look, whatever objoct wo 
may examine, we find nothing en- 
tirely alone. . From the earth we 
inhabit, up to the great starry sys- 



vice as unto the Lord, and not to tern, — all arc bound together and 
men." "Let as many servants as constantly acting on each other, by 



are under the yoke count their own 
masters worthy of all honor, that 
the name of God be not blasphemed. 
And they that have believing mas- 
let them not despise them, 
use they arc brethren; but 
rather do them service, because they 
are faithful and beloved, partakers 
or the bemefit. These things teach 
and exhort." This last quotation is 
the language of Paul to his beloved 
brother Timothy, whom he calls his 
son in the faith. He further 
exhorts him inclose connection with 
the above, that "if any man teach 
wise, and consent not to whole, 
some words, even the words of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doc- 
trine which is according to godli- 
ness, he is proud, knowing nothing; 

from such withdraw thy- 

(Sce also Col. 3: 22. Titus 
2:9. 1 Pet, 2: 18.) The Scrip- 
tures represent the duties of servants 
so forcibly and under such a variety 
of circumstances and instances, that 
we # decm it needless to comment or 
enlarge on this subject. Enough to 
know further, that if wicked mas- 
ters require services of a wicked 
nature, from such we must withdraw 
ourselves and follow Christ. "Ye 
cannot serve both God and mam- 



remarlcs— : Whilc 'trca- 



definite and universal laws. Through 
.c of faith we are also enabled 
to behold God,, who is the centre 
and source of all things, surrounded 
by distinct orders of infinitely bles- 
sed and happy beings, yet all are so 
closely blended together as none to 
bo entirety independent from tho 
rest. 

"While we thus contemplate upon 
this great and universal lav,-, wc ftjel 
it so sensibly pervading the family 
circle. Why not then exert our 
influence in kindness and forbear- 
ance, and also our means of ;.- 
ance, to promote each other's wel- 
fare and happiness, which is our 
duty, "so our prayers« be not hin- 
dered." In that family, where peace, 
union, and love reign, is a beautiful 
type represented to that great fam- 
ily in heaven, — where God is the 
father, the parent, the master, the 
husband, and the bridegroom, — the 
church; the mother, the wife, and 
the bride, — the saints; the servants, 
the children, and the sons and 
daughters in the heavenly family. 
Every family should have a close 
resemblance to that holy family in 
heaven. In order to accomplish this, 
we should ponder the subject well, 
and obey the instructions of the 
Lord of hosts in that he said : "And 
these words which I command thee 



mon.' 

Concluding 

ting upon the various . duties of] this day, shall be in thine heart: and 
respective members of the family thou shalt teach them diligently unto 
circle, we were impressed with the] thy children, and shalt talk of them 



YOUTH'S DErA ETJJEET. 



257 



when thou sittest in thine house, 
and when thou walkest bj- the way, 

and when thuu liest down, and when 
thou risest up. We may then in 
confidence say, with the psalmist 
David; "Blessed art them, O Lord, 
teach me thy statutes. With my 
whole heart have I sought thee; Ü 
let me not wander from thy com- 
ments. I will meditate in thy 
precepts, and have respect unto tby 
I will delight myself in thy 
statutes: I will not forget thy 
word/' S. B. E. 

o Enterprise 



gonial JUprimcni 

THf LIGHT HOUSE. 

Those who sail tin the waters, far 
out of sight of land, arc guided by 
the compass and the chart, and by 
the positions of the sun and moon 
and stars. But .when they come 
nearer to the shore, where rocks lie 
hidden, and where shoals and reefs 
and sand bars abound, they need to 
know exactly whc*e they are, and 
this not only in the calm, sunny 
day, but in the dark and stormy 
night. 

Then they have the light-house 
standing out on some lofty promon- 
tory or sea girt rock ; it sheds its 
radiance far and wide, and guides 
the mariner to his post. 

ZSTearly all light-houses differ in 
appearance. Some have one light, 
some two, some three; some have 
lights arranged one above another; 
some have different colored lights ; 
some have revolving lights; some 
have steady lights ; • some lights that 
shine only a few moments at a 
time. All differ; all are described 
in a book called " The Coast Pilot," 



and so when the sailor sees a light, 
he can tell just where he is on the 
coast. 

God's word is a lamp to our 
and a light to our path, and we are 
to be lights in a darkened world. Let- 
your light so shine, that men seeing 
your good works may glorify your 
Father in heaven. We are to hold 
forth the word of life, and. thus be 
lightbearers, and shine as lights in ■ 
our generation. Let us see to it 
that our light does not burn dim. 

When the light-house lantern is 
suffered to go out, vessels drift on 
the rocks and are lost, with all on 
board. So when christians do not 
do their duty, many may go wrong 
and perish through their neglect. 
]\Iay God save us from thus beguil- 
ing men to their destruction. Let 
us shine as lights in the world. 

The Young Pilgrim. 



Why am I not a Christian ? 

1. Is it because I am afraid of 
ridicule, and of what others may 
say of mo ? 

"Whosoever shall be ashamed of 
Me and of my words, of him shall 
the Son of man be ashamed." 

2. Is it because of the inconsis- 
tencies of professing christians ? 

"Every man shall give an account 
of himself to God." 

3. Is it because I am not willing 
to give up all for Christ ? 

"What shall it profit a man if he 
shall gain the whole world and lose 
his own soul 1" 

4. Is it. because I am afraid that 
I shall not be accepted ? 

"Him that cometh unto me I will 
in no wise cast out." 

5. Is it because I fear I am too 
great a sinner ? 



»58 



QUERIES. 



"The blood of Jesus Christ clean- and when the censure was adminis- 

sctli from all sin." tei ' l - fl by the bishop, they would not 

6. Is it because I am afraid I receive it in the proper manner, bit 

... , , , ., persisted in their lnnocencv when 

shall not »hold out." | thc churd| h ., d found fchem " faalty> 

"He that hath begun a good work then such offending members should 
in you, will perform il unto the day ; not approach the communion table 
of Christ Jesus." 



7. Is it because I am thinking 
that I will do as well as I can, and 
that God ought to be satisfied with 
that ? 

"Whosoever shall keep the whole 
law, and yet offend in one point, he 
is guilty of all." 

8. 
the 



until they have done what the 
church required of them. And if 
the offending members do not ap- 
proach the communion table, those 
who are offended need not sit down 
with them. — Or a little more plain 
still, if a member is censured by the 
bishöp in the name of the church, 
we learn from Christ, that a member 



is bound to hear the church in-ae 

Is it because I am postponing] knowledging an error, and all k.iow 

matter, without any definite! the consequences of refusing to hear 



reason ? 

"Boast not thyself of to-morrow, 
for thou knowest not what a day 
mny bring forth." — Exchange. 



17, 18. 



the church. See Matt. 18: 
2. Ox Acts 8: 4. 
And at that timn there was a 
great persecution against the church 
[which was at Jerusa!ei#; and they 
; were all scattered abroad through- 
rout the regions of Judea and Sama- 
ria, except the apostles. . . Therefore 
they that were scattered abroad 
„ went everywhere preaching the 

1. Concerning offending mem- I ord „ T1 ; js ^s*& of Ser f ptnre 

BERS - jyou will find in the 1st and 4th 

When brethren, ministers, den- Verses of the eighth eh. of the Acts 

or private members, bave com- Lf the apostles'.' Please inform me 



mined an error, and arc told hrough the Visitor who thev were, 

the bishop in open council before the' or w j,at office they that were seat- 
whole church, and thoy still persist tered abroad were appointed to 
1 in justifying themselves on n%other [ 8erve H1 



ground than that their conscience 
does not condemn them for tin' acl ; 
what is to be done with them? Or, 
in other words, can those who have 
been offended by them, sit down 
with them at the communion table 
without the of first making 

acknowledgment and confession? 
— "Offences will come, but woe unto 
them through whom the}' come." 
By answering the above without 
fear or favor, you will confer a great 



Yours in bonds of Christian love. 
S. L. N. 

Ansioer. — As it is expressly said, 
"they went everywhere preaching 
the word," we must infer that they 
w'ere appointed to serve in the min- 
istry. Persecution seems to com- 
mence most always with the leading 
members. 

". About Tiir. MinNionT cut. 
Will you please behind enough to 



favor on weak and wounded breth- 'inform me what event transpired in 
ren 2. 1843 that br. Thurman calls' the 

Answer..— If we are to understand ' midnight cry. I have asked several 
from the above representation of the old persons and ministers, and^no 



cas«, as we presume we are, that the 
offending members had been tried 
by the church, and found censurable, 



C. A. P. 
presume br. Thur- 



one can tell me. 
Answer. — We 
man alludes to "the labors of Mr 



AP P OINTMENTS, &c 



259 



Millerand to tllOSO of his time and drafted into the» military service, bo considered 

•Sentiment, who labored, and with non-combatants, and shall be assigned by the 

BOtne SUCCeß8, to awaken an interest j Secretary of War to duty in the hospitals, or 

Upon the .subject of the time Of ! t0 tbe caro uf froedrnen, or shall pay the sum 

Christ's second advent. This was P^ree hundred dolla«, to be applied to the 
about the time referred to, anda! bendufthosick and ™"><*«* soldiers; pro- 
paper was also published at the time \ v i ded ' no i' ersoa shM ho eatitlod to the bew flt 
bv those alluded to, creating consid- °™ 8eoti6n ' unless Ua ** toration ^ CJU ; 
erable attention and excitement, ! scielltiou3 scru P les B f inBt * a ™ s arm ,, s sh °! 
Called "THE MllWIOHT CRY," to *W* [^ ^«factory evideac* that his 
, . , iii ,■ it. deportment has been umiormly consistent with 

which probably was rclerred by \ , . .. „ 



such declaration. 

P. S. In case a town or township agree to 
raise funds sufficient to prevent a draft, the 
question occurs, may brethren or non-resistants 
contribute to such fund with a good conscience? 
— In the fear of God we would reply, if no inoro 



br. T 

4. About deacons consuming 

too .much time in speaking. 
How is it held by the brethren 

With regard tO deacons (or visiting than money is asked of us, and if we do, what 
Drethren) rising to their feet and we do, from »proper motive, not only to screen 

, , . i if u ' *• 1 ourselves, but our neighbors also from the 

taking a halt hour, Or more time, I draft in a lawful manner, we verily believe this 
when Considerable time has already can be done with a good conscience. What is 

been taken up by the minister. dono with the funds is no , moro our concern, as 

1 J ^r is our concern, what is done with other taxes 

■"?-• we have to pay. Best let every one act accor- 

AnSWer. — We think tftat both dea-! diD g t0 his own faith, and not condemn others, 

C0118 and ministers Should, by _ a l[ | ^;;y^«y from the sanio principle. 

means, guard against consuming 
time after the time commonly ap- 
propriated to speaking has been 
spent, and after what hy general 
consent would be considered suffi- 
cient, has been spoken. Care should 
be taken lest we injure the cause we 
are endeavoring to promote. 



BST^A Mistake Corrected. =©a 



appointments. 

Dear Brethren : Please publish tlio 
following communion meetings for Iowa, 
as soon as possible. 

Warren county »September 3 and 4. 

£ tory co. church " 10 and 11. 

Appanoose cotiuly " 17 and 18. 

Jefferson county " 2(1 and 21. 

Keokuk county " 23 and 24. 



We were lad into a mistake by the often re 
pea ted expresoion, "Draft, and no commuta 
Hon," to repeat it in our last No. and since! Brethren are heartily invited to attend 
brethren still seem to feel anxious to know ß„ or( j er of the Buthren. 



whether there is any' provision made for the 
non-resistant on religious principles to pay 
commutation in case they are drafted, we givo 
the following from an exchange, which appears 



David Brower. 
By order of the church 1 will inform 
you that we have appointed a lovefeast 



to be correct, as something like ilj has appeared! on the lUth of September in the Logan 
in a number of publications of late, and no! county, Ü., church, 7 miles south west 



of Beilefontaine, elders Abraham Frautz 
and Jacob Miller inviting - the laboring 
brethren and members generally to' be 
with us. David Gulp. 



where contradict ',. 

" Tbe 10th section of the Enrollment Law 
says, "The existing law is irt>t changed in res- 
pect to persous conscientiously opposed to 
bearing arms." the existing Jowl — 

Ti, a i..„ ,..»-„„™j .„4. i . ,i .„ ■ ,u I i'In notices of this kind the invitation is not 

Ine law referred to wj understand to oe the! . v . .__. ,, , , ^, , 

. . always given, but nevertheless always the oh- 

following: — jectofthen tice, Our brother Henry D. Davy 

"Members of religious denominations, who felt somewhat exercised for not giving tbe usual 

shall by oath or affii I i declare that they' invitation in his late notices; but we hope ho 

. , ., . . •, will be excused cu account of the multitude of 

are conscientiously opposed to the bearing ot b;s engagemet]t8 hav ; Dg forgoUeD to express 

arms, and who are prohibited from doing so ] ll3 desire. So we wish to be excused for tbe 
by the rules and articles of faith and practice { same omission, occasionally, for want of room 
of such" religious denomination, shall, w hou I or for tbo sako of brevi! ^ Etb -> 



260 



OBITÜAEIES. 



It is of Importance 

for all our readers to make up clubs, and send 
us the name of the agent to whom tho packages 
are to be sent hereafter, inasmuch thus the 
postage-saving will be great to our subscribers 
and also some time gained in expediting the 
Kos., so that they will arrive sooner at their 
respective offices, than they otherwise cc/uld. 

Resu